Agam 39 Chhed 06 Mahanishith Sutra

Author(s): Punyavijay, Rupendrakumar Pagariya, Dalsukh Malvania, H C Bhayani
Publisher: Prakrit Granth Parishad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001149/1

Page #1
PRAKRIT TEXT BOCIETY SERIES NO. 29 GENERAL EDITORS D.D. Milvania H.C. Blayani MAHANISIHA-SUYAKHAMDHAM EDITED BY Ajramaprabhakar Meni Sri Punyavijayaji Rupendrakumar Pagariya WITH A REPORT ON MAHANISIHA : STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY BY CHANDRABHAL TRIPATHI PRAKRIT TEXT SOCIETY AHMEDABAD 1994

Page #2
PRAKRIT TEXT SOCIETY SERIES NO. 29 GENERAL EDITORS D. D. Malvania H. C. Bhayani 0000000000 0 0000 MAHANISIHA-SUYA KHAMDHAM 00000000 EDITED BY Agamaprabhakara Muni Sri Punyavijayaji Rupendrakumar Pagariya WITH A REPORT ON MAHANISIHA : STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY BY CHANDRABHAL TRIPATHI PRAKRIT TEXT SOCIETY AHMEDABAD 1994

Page #3
Published by : Secretary PRAKRIT TEXT SOCIETY AHMEDABAD-380009 (c) Prakrit Text Society, 1994 First edition 1994 Price : Rs. 100/ Available at: PRAKRIT TEXT SOCIETY Cio. L. D. Institute of Indology Near Gujarat University Ahmedabad-380 009 INDIA Printed by : Arth Computer 65, Devmandir Society Chandlodia Ahmedabad-382 481

Page #4
prAkRta-grantha-pariSad granthAGka pradhAna sampAdaka dalasukha mAlavaNiyA harivallabha cU. bhAyANI mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM * AgamaprabhAkara munizrI puNyavijayajI rUpendrakumAra pagAriyA jarmanI meM mahAnisIha ke adhyayana aura sampAdana kI eka sarvekSaNa riporTa ke sAtha . prastutakartA Do. candrabhAla tripAThI prAkRta-grantha-pariSad ahamadAbAda 1994

Page #5
mahAnisIha-zrutaskandha-adhyayana-anukramaNikA anwwwwwwwwwwwnewwwwwwwiminariniveriminimininewwwwimmirwinirmirmirmiwwwwwwwwwwwwwwimarimmition 2. Foreward Preface MAHANISIHA : STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY salluddharaNa nAma prathama adhyayana kammavivAga nAma dvitIya adhyayana (kusIlalakkhaNa-nAma) tRtIya adhyayana (kusIlasaMsaggI nAma) sumaikahA caturtha adhyayana navaNIyasAra nAma paMcama adhyayana gIyattha vihAra nAma SaSTha adhyayana pacchittasutta nAma saptama adhyayana egaMtanijjarA paDhamA cUliyA bIia cUliyA-susaLa aNagArakahA aSTama adhyayana zlokasUci vizeSanAmasUci zabdasUci zuddhipatraka 121

Page #6
FOREWARD The Mahanisiha is one of those Jain Canonical texts which have been fortunate to have received considerable attention from several leading scholars. Dr. Chandrabhal Tripathi has given us in his valuable Report a competent and systematic survey of the Mahanisiha studies up to the present day. Pandit Pagariya's present edition of the Mahanisiha, besides usings the earlier editions of the text makes available some new textual data from MSS. that were not utilized so far, taking as the basis variants recorded by Late Muni Shri Punayavijayaji from several other MSS. It is hoped that this may be helpful in clarifying several points which have so far remained obscure, textually or linguistically. We thank Shri Pagariya and Dr. Tripathi for all the pains they have taken. It is a matter of satisfacation for the Prakrit Text Society that it could play a role in completing one of the large number of projects conceived and planned by Punyavijayaji for preparing authentic texts of the Canonical and postCanonical literature of the Jainas. We also thank Dr. J. B. Shah, Director of Shardaben C. Educational Trust, Ahmedabad for type setting of this text. AHMEDABAD AUGUST 1994 H. C. Bhayani, President Dalsukh Malvania, Secretary PRAKRIT TEXT SOCIETY

Page #7
......:: ::::: ::::::::::::82: PREFACE Several manuscripts of the Mahanisitha Srutaskandha are available in different Jaina repositories. Its easy commentaries are also available. A referance to the Mahanisitha Curni is found in the catelogue of the Jaisalmare Jnana Bhandara. Despite the availability of so many MSS of the Mahanisiha, I found their text corrupt in a majority of the cases. It is almost forty years ago, that Agamprabhakara Muni Shri Punyavijayji had got the Mahanisitha text transcribed from a palm-leaf ms. of Santinatha Bhandara at Cambay. The present edition of the Mahanisitha is based on this transcribed copy. The variant reading are noted from the following manuscripts and published editions of the Mahanisitha : 1. Sri Lavanyavijayajiyati Jnanbhandar, Radhanapur (La). 2. A Palm-leaf copy (folios 111; Samvat, 1454; 33 x 1" of Sanghavi Pada Bhandar, Patan. 3. Sri Santinatha Jaina Jnanabhandar, Cambay (No. 35, folios 243) (Kham). 4. Acharyasri Sagarji Maharaja Jnanabhandar, Surat (Su. 5. Silapattastha Mahanisitha Sutra, Edited by Acarya Sri Anandasagar Suriswarji (Sa). 6. 'Studien zum Mahanisiha', Ed. by Frank Richard Hamm and Walther Schubring, Humburg, 1951 and 1966 (su). 7. Mahanisitha Sutra ed. by Tapagacchiya Acarya Vijayajinendrasari, Harsapuspamsta Jaina Granthmala, Lakhanbavala (a limited xerox edition). 8. A Manuscript copy of Mahanisitha corrected by Sri Vijayamitrananda Suri. 9. Three manuscript copies of Mahanisitha from L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad. 10. Manuscript copy of Khartargacchiya Sri Jinakusalasuri Jnanabhandar, Ahmedabad. A report prepared by Dr. C. B. Tripathi, on the reseraches on the Mahanisitha in Germany, has been incorporated here for the benefit of the scholars. I am thankful to him for is consent. I am also grateful to Dr. J. B. Shah, Director, Sharadaben Chimanbhai Educational Research Centre, Ahmedabad, for getting me the butter copy of the text free of cost. Finally, I express my deep sense of gratitude to 'Prakrit Text Society for the publication of the book. - Rupendrakumar Pagariya

Page #8
Table of contents Preface Abbreviations Publications 5-13 Manuscripts 14-17 Contents 18-31 14. Language 32-40 41-44 45-52 15. 16. 17. 18. Metres Parallels Date - Authorship Conclusions 53-54 55-61 Passayes 62-67 110. Reviews 68-72 Epilogue

Page #9
The Prakrit Text Society Edition of the Mahanisiha The present edition of the Mahanisiha-ajjhayana has been prepared by Shri Rupendrakumar Pagaria to whom we are thankful for undertaking this task. The material he could utilize for this purpose was manifold, the "press-copy" of Muni Punyavijayaji, some manuscripts not available to Schubring and others, as well as two publications (by acarya Anandasagara and by acarya Vijayendrasuri, see above 91.21) which have the value of a manuscript each. Shri Pagaria not only fills up the gaps left by Schubring in his edition (e.g. VIII.817-18) but also offers some better readings. He retains luckily the numbering of Chapters, Sections and Verses of the German edition, it will therefore be easy to locate in this edition the passages mentioned in the Report.

Page #10
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY PREFACE Padmabhusana sri Dalsukhbhaj Malvania asked me, during my stay in Ahmedabad in February 1992, to prepare a Report about the studies and the edition of the Mahanisiha by Professors Walther Schubring, Frank-Richard Hamm and Jozef Deleu, as he would like it to be attached to the Mahanisiha being published by the Prakrit Text Society. The valuable contributions of Walther Schubring and F.-R. Hamm are in German and the scholars not conversant with this language coul: till now not benefit from them. The work of Albrecht Weber is available in English, and the contribution of Jozef Deleu is written in English, important parts of which have been, with his kind permission, included in the present Report. A direct and coniplete translation of the German contributions would be of little use as they are distributed over a long span of time (1918-1963) and in three volumes and are penned by two scholars. They contain some repetitions, and some of the views expressed by Schubring in 1918 were not maintained by him in 1963. Moreover, such a translation would becoine too lengthy to find a place here. It was, hence, decided that the contributions of Weber and others should be arranged anew and edited in an English garb. Thus, 13-8 are based on their writings. The contents of the Mahanisiha I-VI as described by them are given in 73. Their analysis of its language and metres follows in 14-5, the parallels detected by Schubring and others are discussed in 56. These lead in 17 to the results achieved by them about the date and the authorship of the MNA. 18 contains conclusions drawn by Schubring and Deleu. In 19 some important passages which are often discussed have been collected. In 110 we reprint some reviews of the Studien zum Mahanisiha. On my part, I have given full details in 11 about the publications concerned and in 12 about the manuscripts utilized. The Report concludes with my Epilogue. In my difficult task I have been helped by Professors Colette Caillat, Nalini Balbir, and Klaus Bruhn. R. Grunendahl and others have kindly introduced me to the subtle technicalities of a "computer". My sincere thanks are due to all of them, specially to sri Dalsukhbhai Malvania. This Report, wherein the main parts of his studies are incorporated, is dedicated respectfully to Prof. Dr. Jozef Deleu on the occasion of his birthday. Berlin, in February 1993. Candrabhal Tripathi

Page #11
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY The Abbreviations frequent in our Report are (normal or in italics): ABCIM ARK BORI Cat. Cat.BhORI,17.2 HTJ Jn-Hss. MNA MNSt.A MNSt.B MNSt.C Ms(s). OLZ Pcchs. Rep. SLJ - ZDMG = An Annotated Bibliography of Catalogues of Indian Manuscripts by K.1..Janert, Pt.1. Wiesbaden 1965 - Abhidhana-Rajendra-Kosa, 7 vol. Ratlam 1913-1925 = Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona = Catalogue (of Manuscripts] = H.R.Kapadia, Cat. ... BhORI, Vol.XVII, Part ii = A.Weber, Uber die Heiligen Texte der Jainas = W.Schubring, Jaina-Handschriften = Mahanisiha-ajjhayana, or-suyakkhandha = W. Schubring, Das Mahanjsiha-sutta. 1918 = Studien zum Mahanisiha, Chap.I-III, IV-V. 1963 = Studien zum Mahanisiha, Chap. VI, VII-VIII. 1951 = Manuscript(s) = Orientalische Literaturzeitung = Pacchittasutta (= MNA, VII) = Bhandarkar or Peterson, Report ... Mss. ... = A.Weber, Sacred Literature of the Jainas (1892) = Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gese!lschaft (The usual abbreviations of journals like BSOAS, JAOS, JAS, JRAS, WZKSOA are too well known to be included here.) While referring to the text of the MNA as edited in Germany, we use the Roman numerals I to VIII to denote the number of a chapter. An asterisk (*) is added to the number of a verse if the verse is numbered in the edition, otherwise it precedes the number supplemented by us. $ is prefixed to the number of a prose passage. Thus, e. 1.91.1 (om namo titthassa...) or 1.1* (uvasante ...) on p.18 of MNSt.B. V.811 (p.190,line 39) (se bhayavam affhanham sahunam asaim ussaggena va ...) refers to MNSt.B,p.190, line number is added here (in italics) because 811 though of considerable length is not further sub-divided. * Similarly we use -an isterisk or $ to characterize verses or prose passages respectively which are cited from other Prakrit or Sanskrit texts. Printing mistakes in all publications are corrected silently.

Page #12
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 5 91. PUBLICATIONS 91.0 The Mahanisiha-ajjhayana or -suyakkhandha (MNA)', surely the youngest amongst the texts of the group of the Cheya-suttas (or, Cheda-sutras) of the Jaina Canon, has been, since 1883, subjected to many in depth studies and a critical edition in Germany. The scholars whose contributions have laid the foundations of our knowledge about the MNA are: Albrecht Weber, Ernst Leumann, Walther Schubring, FrankRichard Hamm and Jozef Deleu?. We present, therefore, an annotated list of the publications concerned. Because all the most important books (MNSt.A.B.C; Jn-Hss., etc.) are not only out of print since long but also not easily available to scholars in India, it seems necessary to go into some details in these and other cases. 11.1 Albrecht Weber, HTJ - SLJ 1.1.1 Uber die Heiligen Texte der Jainas (HTJ) IN: Indische Studien, Leipzig: Brockhaus. Vol.16.1883.pp.211-479 and Vol.17.1885. pp.1-90. See specially Vol.16,pp.455-465, where the MNA has been critically introduced, some of its passages (e.g. 1.828.2) are quoted and discussed. Also see 1.1.2. 1.1.2 Albrecht Weber, Sacred Literature of the Jainas (SLJ) translated from the German by Dr. H. W. Smyth, Pennsylvania. IN: The Indian Antiquary, A Journal of Oriental Research ... edited by Richard Carnac Temple. Vol.XXI.1892 (Bombay), in instalments. This is a translation of 1.1.1. For the MNA see pp.181-185 (June, 1892). We quote the English version and norinalize the transliteration. (1.2 Weber, Verz.(1853-1891) Verzeichnis der Sanskrit- und Prakrit-Handschriften der Koniglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin von Albrecht Weber. Vol.II,Part 2. 1888. In this monumental catalogue of Indic Mss. in the collection of the State Library of Germany at Berlin (cf. K.L. Janert, ABCIM.I (see 1.15.2),p.30f.#20), Weber cites, under : This is the title occurring in the text itself (e.g. MNA.I.$1.2) and its colophons (I.$1.28; 11.837; III.548; IV.$17:p.182,27; V.p.205,35; V1.89*.1.p.38; VIII.S 46:p.104,35). The class designation -sulta uscd in MNSI.A (1918) has been corrected by Schubring himself, sec, for instance, MNSt.B,p.171, (n. 1. ? We may add here the names of Prof. W. Norman Brown, Vakil sri Keshavlal Premchand Mody and Muni sri Punyavijayaji also, without whose active help the German studies and cdition undertaken after 1948 would not have been possiblc.

Page #13
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY Wiss. 1914 Ser. No.1876, profusely from the single Ms. of the MNA, Ms.or.fol.764. It was on the basis of this Ms. only, which is not of much value", that Weber dealt with the MNA in his HTJ (= SLJ). A second Ms., acquired by the State Library in 1892, was then utilized and later described by W. Schubring (see 12.1.2 and 1.3). 11.3 Schubring, Jn-Hss. 1944 Die Jaina-Handschriften der Preussischen Staatsbibliothek Neuerwerbungen seit 1891 unter redaktioneller Mitarbeit von Gunther Weibgen beschrieben von Walther Schubring. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. 1944. XIII,647 pp. This is, besides the Verz. of Weber (cf. 11.2), the most important catalogue of Jaina Mss. located in the State Library of Germany in Berlin. It describes, mostly with citations from the Mss., a total of 770 codices containing 1125 "texts". The Cat. begins with an Introduction and ends with five Appendices. Also see Janert, ABCIM,p.31,#24. Under Ser. No.92 (p.40), it deals briefly with Ms.or.fol. 1887, which was used by Schubring in MNSt.A. In MNSt.B and C it was used but rarely as it is defective. The following four items (1.4-7) are the main contributions as yet on the MNA. 11.4 Schubring,.MNSt.A. 1918 Das Mahanisiha-sutta. Berlin: Verlag ... Reimer. (Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Preussischen Akadernie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Jahrgang 1918, Phil. hist.Klasse, No.5.) 1918. 102 pp. 1 plate. In this monograph Schubring deals exhaustively with the MNA on the basis of two Mss. in Berlin and three from Poona. The Mss., however, did not then suffice for preparing an edition. This is the first and basic contribution of Schubring, and is often mentioned in the subsequent Studies. The sections are: 1. Introduction (pp.1ff.); 2. Contents (pp.10ff.); 3. Survey (pp.32ff.); 4. Parallels (pp.50ff.); 5. Teachings (pp.64ff.); 6. Monastic Rules (pp.78ff.); 7. Language (pp.84ff.); 8. Summary (pp.95ff.). (See also the overview in 11.8.) 11.5 Hamm / Schubring, 1951 = MNSt.C. Studien zum Mahanisiha. Kapitel 6-8 von Frank-Richard Hamm und Walther Schubring. Hamburg, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien,6.1951. 116 pp. This volume contains: scene in this fou sin 3 See c.g. Weber, SLJ,p.181-2 ("The single copy which I have by me, and that a very incorrect onc"); p.183,1.12 ("In this faulty condition of the Ms."); and also Schubring in MNSLA,p.3 ("Dic beiden in Berlin befindlichen Hss. ... sind freilich, ... kaum zu benutzen; um so mehr ist der Scharfblick Webers zu bewundern, mit dem er das fur scinc Zwecke Wichtige gesehen hat.").

Page #14
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY (I) by HAMM (a) pp.7ff.: Preliminary Report (about Mss. etc.); (b) pp.17ff.: Edition of Chap. VI (Giyattha-vihara); (c) pp.39-41: Variant Readings; (d) p.40: Abbreviations; (e) pp.41ff.: Notes; (f) pp.53ff.: Glossary; - (II) by SCHUBRING, (a) pp.63ff.: "Introduction" (to the Pacchittasutta and Susadhakaha); (b) pp.75ff. edition of the PechS, pp.94ff. of the SusKaha; (c) pp.105-7: Variant Readings; (d) pp. 108-116: Glossary of more important words. (See 1.8.) Reviewed (1) by W. Kirfel in Orientalische Literaturzeitung. 1954, No.7/8, 361-363; (2) by Alfred Master in JRAS.1951,p.164; and (3) by Helen M. Johnson in JAOS.74. 1954, p.52. (Review 2 is reproduced below: 10; review 1 is in German.) 11.6 Deleu / Scabring, 1963 = MNSt.B. Studien zum Mahanisiha. Kapitel 1-5 von Jozef Deleu und Walther Schubring. Hamburg, ANISH.10.1963. x,240 pp. 7 This volume contains: (I) by DELEU, in English, (a) p.vii: Preface; pp.ix-x: Abbreviations; (b) pp.1ff.: Introduction (Preliminary Note, Description of Mss., Grammar, Metrics); (c) pp.18ff.: Edition of Chap.I-II-III; (d) pp.72ff.: Variant Readings; (e) pp.78ff.: English translation; (f) pp.149ff.: Notes; (g) pp.162ff.: Glossary; (II) by SCHUBRING, in German, (a) pp.171ff.: "Introduction"; (b) pp.175ff.: Edition of Chap.IV-V; (c) pp.206ff.: Variant Readings; (d) pp.209ff.: German translation; (e) pp.236-240: Glossary of selected words. (See 1.8.) Reviewed (1) by A.N.Upadhye in ZDMG.114.1964,pp.457-8; (2) by K. R. Norman in BSOAS.27.1964,pp.631-632; (3) by Ludo Rocher in JAOS.88,3.1968, pp.563-565; (4) by Erich Frauwallner in WZKSOA.8.1964,pp.265-6; (5) by C. Haebler in OLZ.1967. No.11/12, 593-596; (6) by Seiren Matsunami in Indo-Iranian Journal.11.1968-69, pp.149150. (Reviews 1-3 are reproduced below: 10; reviews 4-6 are in German.) 11.7 -- Walther Schubring, Zwei Reden Mahaviras. IN: Melanges d'indianisme, a la memoire de Louis Renou. Paris 1968. (Publications de l'Institut de Civilisation Indienne, No. 28), pp.657-669. Introductory notes and translation, at places summarized, of two passages of the MNA, VI.1*-47; 306*-385*. Reprinted in Kleine Schriften (see 1.10), pp.389-401. For Private Personal Use Only

Page #15
8 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 11.8 Here follows a consolidated overview of MNSt.A, B and Co Contents of MNSt.A. MNSt.B= ANISH.10 MNSt.C.= ANISH.6 Hamm:VI 7 Sch:VIIf. 73-4 by : Chap. Sch. 1918 Intr. Remarks 3-10 General Rem. Descr. of Mss. . 3 Text Deleu:1-111 1-2 . 7-8 : 3-8 18-72:I-III Sch:IVf. 171-4 174 174 175-205 8-9 73-4 74 . 7-8;13 17-38: VI 75-104 Variants 72-7 206-8 39-41 105-7 Translation 78-149 209-235 See 91.7 9-13 Contents: MNA 10-31 108-113 Notes 41-52 106 Language 84-95 149-161 9-14 162-168 205-209 --- 236-240 13-14 Glossary 108-116 53-59 14-18 Metrics 96-97 15-17 Parallels 50-64 notes Teachings 64-78 discussed in Monastic Rules 78-84 Facsimile 1 plate See the plate in MNSt.A for facsimile of one page of each of the three Poona Mss. 11.9 As the MNA is traditionally regarded as one of the Chedasutras of the Jaina Canon, let us mention here the other texts of this group which have been critically edited and examined by Walther Schubring: (1) Kalpas. Das Kalpa-sutru ... Leipzig (Indica...ed. Ernst Leumann, Heft 2), 1905. 71 pp. Reprinted in Kleine Schriften (see 1.10), pp.1-69. The Introduction of the Kalpa-sutra was translated into English by May S. Burgess, published in the Indian Antiquary, Vol. XXXIX. 1910, pp.257-267 (also as an off-print), Bombay 1910. *For a similar chart of MNSt.B-C scc C. Hacbler (OLZ.62.1967,596). --- The Arabic figures in our chart refer to pages of volumes. Sch = Schubring.

Page #16
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 9 (2) VyNiSu. Vavahara- und Nisiha-sutta. Leipzig, Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Bd.15, Nr.1.1918. 72 pp. It contains an Introduction (pp.5-11), and an edition of the Vyavahara- (pp.12ff.", and the Nisitha-sutra (pp.37ff.) on the basis of Berlin and Poona Mss. (1.9.1-2 were published together by Muni sri Jinavijaya, Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka Samiti, Poona, 1923. 67 pp. in Dcvanagari.) (3) 3 ClSu. Drei Chedasutras des Jaina-Kanons Ayara-dasao, Vavahara, Nisiha bearbeitet von W. Schubring Mit einem Beitrag von Colette Caillat. Hamburg, ANISH.11.1966. 106 pp. Professor C. Caillat (pp.48-69) gives a French translation of the Vyavahara-sutra, Chap.I-III, with her comments based on the Vyavahara-bhasya and -tika; she notes that in several cases the old canonical meaning had evidently been forgotten by the traditional exegesis, probably because the praxis changed. She gives here a systematic analysis of the text and context of the Vyavahara-sutra. Schubring gives (1) an introduction to the Cheda-sutras (pp.1-4), (2) an edition of the Ayaradasao with his commentary (pp.5-28), (3) a preliminary remark on and the text of the Vyavahara-sutra (pp.29-47) and his German translation of VySu.IVff.(pp.70-91), (4) an introduction to and an analysis of the Nisitha-sutra (pp.92-103, on p.103 corrections of his edition of 1918) and (5) a Glossary of selected words in all three Sutras (pp. 104-106). 11.10 Walther Schubring, Kleine Schriften. 1977 herausgegeben von Klaus Bruhn. Wiesbaden: Steiner. Glasenapp-Stiftung, Bd.13.1977. xviii,497 pp. This volume of "Collected Works" contains (1) Zwei Reden Mahaviras, i.e. German translation of MNA.VI,1*-47* and 306*-385* (see 1.7); (2) Das Kalpa-sutra (see 1.9.1); (3) review of H.R.Kapadia's Cat.BhORI.17.1-2 (p.454), and Schubring's other valuable contributions to Jainology. Very useful is the Bibliography by Klaus Bruhn on pp.ix-xvi. 11.11 Schubring, Lehre 1935 = Doctrine 1962 1.11.1 Die Lehre der Jainas nach den alten Quellen dargestellt von Walther Schubring. Berlin / Leipzig (Grundriss der Indo-Arischen Philologie und Altertumskunde, III.Bd., 7.Heft) 1935. 251 pp. For the MNA see pp. 78-9, $52. This is the standard work on Jainism, its history, its literature, etc. 1.11.2 The Doctrine of the Jainas described after the old sources by Walther Schubring ... translated ... by Wolfgang Beurlen. Motilal Banarasidass. 1962. viii,335 pp. This is based on 1.11.1. 552 dealing with the MNA is on pp. 112-4.

Page #17
10 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 91.12 Related Jaina Texts 1.12.1 A passage from the Mahanisiha (III. $25: MNSt.B,pp.62-3) was discussed by Dharmasagara-suri in his Kupaksa-kausikaditya'. Schubring has, therefore, used, besides its Berlin Ms.(Verz. #1976), also Weber's essay on and R.G. Bhandarkar's analysis of this work, see MNSt.A,p.6 with fn.1, etc. MNA III.825 was also citi by Jnanasagara in his avacuri on Caityavandana-bhasya, vs.30, by Devendra. 1.12.2 Dharmadasa-gani's Upadesa-mala' has many verses in common with the MNA, hence Schubring and others have used its edition by L.P. Tessitori, 1912; equally Haribhadra's Upadesa-pada (see JRK,p.48; publ. Bhavnagar, 1900) was utilized. 1.12.3 Ratnasekhara cites in his Acara-pradipa (composed in samvat 1516, see JRK,p.22(i)) long extracts from the MNA, Chap.III; its Ahmedabad (? Bombay samvat 1958.) edition was used by both, Schubring (MNSt.A,p.50) and Deleu (MNSt.B,p.156). 1.12.4 An anonymous book in Gujarati was used by W. Schubring in MNSt.A-B-C: sumati nagila caritra tatha samjatasarjat ane gaccha-kugaccha-no adhikar, Ahmedabad, samvat 1933. 1.12.5 He similarly consulted the Mss. (and the appendix to the Atmananda-Grantharatnamala,No.67.1918) of the Susasha-caritra by Devendra-suri', see MNSt.A.p.48 (with fn.1); Lehre,p.78; and MNSt.B,p.74. 1.12.6 The Abhidhana-Rajendra-Kosa (ARK) quotes often from the MNA. These quotations have been talen into consideration by Schubring, Hamm and Deleu. This work, composed in samvat 1629, is also called: Kupaksa-kausika-sahasrakirana, Kuvakkha-kosikasahasa-kirana, ctc. Scc JRK.p.270 s.v. Pravacana-pariksa. Dharmasagara cited and discussed other passages of the MNA, too. "IN: Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin (SBAW), 1882, pp.793-814. Report...1883-84 by R.G. Bhandarkar, pp.144-155. Scc below (1.16. 8 Sce JRK,pp.49-51. Of the Upadesa-nala we have at hand its cdition by L.P.Tessitori (Giornale della Socicta Asiatica Italiana, 25.1912, pp.167-249) and also its publication with the Doghaffi-vrtti of Ratnaprabhasuri cdited by acarya Hemasagara-suri (sri Ananda-Hcma-Jaina-Granthamala, No.6.1958). Schubring opincs that the Susadha-caritra of Devendra-suri (Pkt, 519 aryas) is an adaptation of MNA, VIII. He gives, therefore, a synopsis of this worl: on the basis of four Mss. (2 in Berlin, 1 cach from Vicnna and Poona) and comparcs both texts critically. (JRK,pp.447-8: Susadha(sic!)-katha, -caritra (1) + (11), Susama-katha rcfer most probably to this work of Devendra-suri.)

Page #18
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 11 11.13 Gacchacara, -prakimaka This text has many verses in common with the MNA as was noticed by A. Weber. We use the edition prepared by Muni Punyavijayaji and A.M.Bhojak, Painnayasuttaim (Jaina-Agama-Granthamala, 17,1.1.1984). 136,20,530 pp. 11.14 Muni Punyavijaya, Cat.SBh.Cby. Catalogue of Palm-leaf Mss. in the Santinatha Jain[a] Bhandara, Cambay by Muni Punyavijaya. Part 1,2. Baroda, Orient.Inst.1961, 1966 (GOS.135, 149). 6,1-200; xii,201-497 pp. Muniji describes 290 Mss. containing 804 Texts. On pp.442-497 there are as many as 17 useful indices. For the earliest list by Peterson see 1.15.1, for an earlier Cat. in Gujarati by acarya Vijayakumudasuri see P 2.2.4. -- Reviewed (1) by W.Schubring in ZDMG.118.1968,pp.446-7; (2) by L. Alsdorf in OLZ.59.1964, No.9/10,494-5; (3) by Richard] Williams] in BSOAS.26.1963, pp.230-31. 1.15 Peterson, Report/Rep. 1.15.1 [First] Detailed Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Mss. in the Bombay Circle, August 1882 March 1883 by Professor Peter Peterson. (Extra Number of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Soc., Bombay 1883.) See especially pp.56-69 (Cambay) and Appendix I: Cat. Palm-leaf Mss. in Santinaths Bhandar, Cambay on pp.(1)-(103), this being the earliest list of this rather old collection. Compare P1.14. 1.15.2 A Fourth Report... April 1886 March 1892 by Professor Peter Peterson. (Extra Number of the JBBRAS. Bombay. 1894). On pp.i-clxii: Index of ["aina] Authors; [A] pp.1-17: Report; [B] pp.1-177: Extracts from the Mss. purchased for Govt.; [C] pp.1-58: List of Mss. acquired for Govt. (pp.43-58, - No.1167-1504: Jaina Lit.). For Peterson's other Reports see K. L. Janert, ABCIM, Part 1, pp.128-9: #274. 1.16 Bhandarkar, Report/Rep. 1883-84 Report on the Search for Skt. Mss. in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1883-84, by Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandarkar. Ebay, 1887. This very informative work contains: (1) Examination of Libraries at Patan (pp.1-15), (2) ... at Ahmedabad (pp. 16-22); (3)... of Mss. purchased for Govt.(pp.23ff.) inter alia Class xvii Jaina Lit.; Appx.I.A: List of Mss. in the Upasraya Pophaliano pado, Patan (pp.161 This edition contains 2) texts. Gacchayaru (137 vss.) is the 17th, pp. 337-349. -- For other editions see e.g. Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus Gedenkschrift fur Ludwig Alsdorf (= SUB-LA Alsdorf Mem. Vol.), ed. by Klaus Bruhn, Albrecht Wezler (ANISH.23.1981), p.311.

Page #19
12 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 205); Appx.I.B: ... of Dehlano pado, Ahmedabad (pp.205-255); then on pp.257ff.: Appx.II (Cat. collected during the year 1883-84); Appx.III (Extracts from Mss.). Appx.I.A-B contain the earliest lists of Mss. at Patan and at Ahmedabad respectively. On the basis of Ms.No.278 (Dharmakagara's Kupaksa-kausika-sahasra-kirana with auto-commentary: see our fn.5 and 7), Bhandarkar analyses the contents of this work in details, see pp. 144155. This Report, as those of Peterson, was even otherwise much utilized by both Ernst Leumann and Walther Schubring. See also Janert, ABCIM.I,p.127 (#273: BP). 11.17 The Jaina-Granthavali, a forerunner to the JRK (1.18), was published by the Jaina Svetambara Conference (Bombay), samvat 1965.1-367,1-112(Indices), 1-3(Errata) pp. It is the first consolidated register of Jaina Mss. (and texts and works) based on the lists of Patan (6 Bhandaras), Jesalmer (1), Limbadi (1), Cambay (1: jaina sala), Bhavnagar (1), Ahmedabad (2 bh.), Koday (1), Bombay (1 in Anantanathaji Temple), and on the Brhattipanika (dated sam. 1556). On p.16-17,No.29 it records 14 Mss. of the MNA adding two footnotes: 1. about its extent (3500, 4200, or 4548 granthagra) and 2. Haribhadra's "editorship". This book was therefore used by W.Schubring, MNSt.A,pp.1-2. T1.18 Velankar, JRK 1944 Jinaratnakosa An Alphabetical Register of Jain Works and Authors. Vol.I Works, by Hari Damodar Velankar. Poona, BhORI (Govt. Or.Ser.C, No.4) 1944. i-[xii], 1-466 pp. (Vol.II was prepared but has not yet been published.) This is the most indispensable "consolidated register" of Jaina texts and works on the basis of printed catalogues and hand-written lists of Jaina Mss. and is thus a very useful research tool for Jainology (ABCIM.I,p.156,#330). 11.19 Kapadia, Cat. BhORI.17.2 1936 4 Descriptive Cat. of the Govt. Collections of Mss. deposited at the BhORI, Vol.XVII compiled by Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia. Poona, BhORI. Pt.ii.1936 (with palaeographical appendices). XXII,363,24 pp. Kapadia gives on pp.29-36 full details of the Poona Mss. of the MNA used by Schubring and others. It is, therefore, referred to by Deleu. For other parts of Vol.17 (and Vol.XVIII,Pt.1, Vol.XIX,Pt.1) by Kapadia see Janert, ABCIM.I, p.124, # 264. For Vol.17. Pt. 1-2 see also Schubring, Kl.Schr.(1.10),p.454. 11.20 Leumann, Ubersicht 1934 etc. (1) Ubersicht uber die Avasyaka-Literatur von Ernst Leumann. Aus dem Nachlass herausgegeben von Walther Schubring. Hamburg, ANISH.4.1934. c,IV,56 pp., 2deg. The Ubersicht [= A Survey of the Avasyaka-Literature] is a monumental work, prepared in the last century and is the proof of the genius of E. Leumann who could utilize only Mss. (in Berlin, Strasbourg, and from Poona) for his valuable studies. Ubersicht,p.28b deals with Naila (MNA,Chap.IV), cf. MNSt.B,p.174. The two other important publications of Ernst Leumann are: For Private Personal Use Only

Page #20
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 13 (2) Das Aupapatika Sutra, erstes Upanga der Jainas. Leipzig (AKM.8.2) 1883. 166 pp. (3) Die Avaiyaka-Erzahlungen (1. Heft). Leipzig (AKM.10.2) 1897. 48 (+1) pp. Both works of Leumann (reprinted 1966) are referred to in the German contributions on the Mahanisiha. (See also Nalini Balbir, Recits d'exegese jaina, vol. I. Introduction et traductions commentees des "Avasyaka-Erzahlungen", forthcoming, dealing exhaustively with the Avasyaka narratives and Leumann's work thereon). 11.21 Indian publications of the MNA. (1) acarya sri Anandasagara-suri, the ugamoddharaka (see SIJB-L. Alsdorf Mem. Vol., p.302) got 45 texts of the Canon inscribed on copper-plates (now being preserved in the Agama-mandira at Surat) and on marble slabs in the Agama-mandira at Palitana. Morcover, the texts as thus inscribed were published on paper of big size, ca. 500 copies, which were distributed to various Bhandaras and learned monks. The copy originally presented to Muni sri Punyavijayaji is row housed in the L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad". This publication has been used by Shri R. Pagaria. (2) Recently, acarya sri Vijayendra-suri of the Tapa-gaccha has edited the MNA in the form of a press-copy prepared by muni Jinendravijaya-gani at Jamnagar in Vira-sam. 2507 (sri Agama-sudha-sindhuh, dasamo vibhagah = sri-Harsa-puspamsta-jaina-granthamala, 77. Lakha-baval, Santipuri, Saurashtra, 240 pp. See scribal remarks on pp. 239240). This has equally been utilized by Shri R. Pagaria. 1 In January 1993, the non-academic authorities indexed the Mss., books and even a xerox-copy of the Chcdasutras, indeed in sharp contrast to the generous help rendered by muni sri Punyavijayaji and muni sri Jinavijayaji, more than fifty years ago, to European scholars like Prof. Schubring and Prof. Alsdorf. Through the kindness of sri Dalsukhbhai Malvania the Prakrit Text Socicly got a xerox-copy of this publication prepared, which I have been able to usc.

Page #21
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 12. MANUSCRIPTS!2 12.0 Weber's study of the MNA in Ind.. tud. 16.1883 was based on the single and defective Ms. in Berlin (see 1.1-2). For their studies and edition, distributed over three or two volumes respectively, Professors Schubring, Hamm and Deleu could luckily utilize some more Mss. from India; thus the material used by them consists of eight original, some of them very valuable, Mss. and one modern transcript. We present an inventory of the Mss. of the MNA which were available to them"3. 12.1 Berlin, State Library (Staatsbibliothek) 1. Siglum: B. Ms.or.fol.764. Paper Ms., 96 Folia, datedl. See Weber, Verz.#1876, where lengthy citations are given. The Ms. is well written, but very incorrect, see above 1.3, fn.3. 2. Siglum: b. Ms.or.fol.1887. Paper Ms., 91 Folia, dated", however, by a second scribe. See Schubring, Jn-Hss.#92. 12.2 Cambay, santinatha Jaina Bhandar 1. Siglum: c. Palm-leaf Ms., 220 Folia. For c'escription etc. sce Peterson, 1st Report, P.(87),No.144; Hamm, MNSt.C,p.7; Deleu, MNSt.B,p.3; and Muni Punyavijaya, Cat. SBh.Chy.,p.62, No.36. It was accessible to scholars in Germany in the form of microfilms which were prepared by Professor W. Norman Brown and then supplied by Keshavlal Premchand Mody of Ahmedabad to Hamburg. The Ms. is characterized by Deleu (p.5): "the superiority of c as to general trustworthiness" and "th. Ms that bears the best character of accuracy". It ends on Fol. 220b with the beginning of a donor's prasasti (secunda manu); its text supplied by Hamm and Punyaw.jayaji is reproduced here: 12 Scc also Velankar, Jinarutnakosa, p.304, which has been mentioned by Deleu (MNSt.B.p.4): "For other extant Mss (which to my regret it has proved impossible to sccurc) scc H. D. Vclankar ...". 13 Thc Sigla of thc Mss. utilized in Germany are: B, 6 (Berlin); <, C (Cambay); K (Baroda); M (Mody Page #22
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 15 arham. dharmantho 'pi na dhammarthah, kusthito 'pi na kusthitah / saddhayatalva-varno 'sti mahascurya-nidhana-bhuh (/[IA] tatrabhun Nitidhah sresthi mukta-manir ivojjvalah/ babhuva (gr]hini tasya Laksmir guna-gananvita 11 1 Vasr)ddhamana-padambhoje varddhamana-ratih sada / Anandakhyah .. .. .. .. samjato nandanas tayoh // 2 ////). 2. Siglum: C. Palm-leaf Ms., 238 Folia (or 239 Foll. in Cat.SBh.Cby). For description etc. see Peterson, 1st Rep.,p-(87), No.143; Hamm, MNSt.C,p.8; Deleu, MNSt.B,p.3; and Muni Punyavijaya, Cat.SBh.Cby,p.60, No.34. 3. Muni Punyavijaya records on pp.60-62, as No.35, a third palm-leaf Ms., dated samvat 1317, of the Cambay collection. It consists of 243 Folia and ends with a donor's verse in Prakrit followed by a remark in Sanskrit'. This Ms. remained unused by Schubring and others in Germany, although it was listed by Peterson, Ist Report,p.(87), No.142, and as such was surely known to them. * 4. For these Cambay Mss. see also aco Vijayakumudasuri's Gujarati Cat. sri Kaibhat, Santinatha pracina tadapatriya jaina jnanabhandarani sucipatra (with Muni Sri Punyavijayaji's introduction) (Cambay, samvat 1997), p.30-1, No.126.1, and p.401, No.145.1, which is mentioned by Deleu, MNSt. B,p.3. 92.3 Poona (= Pune), Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 1. Siglum: P. Paper Ms., 56 Folia. For description etc. see Schubring, MNSt.A, p.3 (and plate: fasc. of one side each of three Poona Mss.); Hamm, MNSt.C,p.8; Deleu, 16 Compare the modern surname Khadayata which is frcqucnt in Gujarat. 17 In this lacuna in Hamin's text, Muni Punyavijayaji reads: Sresthah. 18 This interesting versc, already cited by Peterson (1st Report,p.(57), No.142), but not by Hamm, is followed by a remark in Sanskrit (missing in both, Peterson and Hamm); thcsc arc quoted by Muni sri Punyavijayaji (Cat.SBh.Cby.):. alhi-aminisey'attha putthiya siri-Mahanisihassa / Rapala-susuviyae lihuviya tera-sutturuse 1317 II CHA 11 (Skt.:) fri-Rupala-pustika Mahanisitha-gramthah Il atra samcaye yatha Mahanisitho likhyate tatha vidhyeyam / yatan .2-Sudharana etad-visuyc brhad-bhaftarakair udisfo 'sti. uia etal-likhupun a-visaye 'suu protsahaniyah 11. There are now live Mss. of the MNA in the BhORI collection, as registered by H. R. Kapadia in his Cat.BhORI.17.2, pp.29-36, No.457-461; they are: (1) 165 of 1881-82, (2) 792 of 1892-95, (3) 178 of 1873-74, (4) 228 of 1871-72, (5) 1308 of 1886-92 respectively.

Page #23
16 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY MNSt.B,pp.3-4; and H.R.Kapadia, Cat.BhORI.17.2,pp.29-31, No.457 with copious citations 20 2. Siglum: p. Paper Ms., 74 Folia. dated" (samvat 1566). For description etc. see Schubring, MNSt.A.p.3; Hamm, MNSt.C,p.8; Deleu, MNSt.B,pp.3-4; and Kapadia, Cat. BhORI.17.2,p.35, No.460. 3. Siglum: . Paper Ms., 129 Folia, dated" (samvat 1594). For description etc. see Schubring, MNSt.A,p.3; Hamm, MNSt.C.p.8; Deleu, MNSt.B.pp.3-4; and Kapadia, Cat. BhORI.17.2,pp.34-35, No.459. 4. The Ms. registered by Peterson in his 4th Report,p.49, No. 1308 [of 1886-92], is now located in the BhORI (see our fn.18), see Kapadia, Cat.17.2, No.461. It was not available to scholars in Germany", 12.4 Patan, Sanghavina padano bhandar (1) Siglum: Pu. Palm-leaf Ms. 111 Folia, dated24. For description see Descr.Cat.Mss. Pattan, compiled from the notes of ... C. D. Dalal... by L.Bh.Gandhi. Baroda, Orient. Inst. 1937 (Gaek.Or.Ser.76), p.209, No.344.1 (i.c. Foll. 1-111; on Foll.112ff. other texts follow). Muni Punyavijayaji (hence Siglum Pu) got a microfilm of this Ms. prepared and then forwarded it to Hamburg; photographs of this film were used by Deleu and Schubring for MNSt.B (see MNSt.B.p.4). The film and its prints are now available in Hamburg. Institut fur Kultur und Geschichte Indiens und Tibets (Grindelallee 53, Hamburg 13) according to a communication of Prof. Dr. A. Wezler (dated 25th August 1992). (2) Siglum: M. A modern transcript on paper, 233 Foll. written on one side only. For its descripti etc. see Hamm,p.8 and Deleu,p.3. It was got prepared by sri Keshavlal P. 20 For the post-colophon remark in this Ms. see also Chandrabhal Tripathi, Cat. Jaina Mss. Strasbourg (Leiden: Brill. Ind.Ber.5.1975), pp.191-192,#133. 21 The scribal remark runs: samvat 1566 varse caitra sudi 2 dine sri-Anahillapura-pattane [illegible letters] di-parivara-yutena sri-Mahanisitha-sutram lekhayamcakre CHA CHA / [different hand:] pam. Bhupativijaya ni parata chaill 22 The remark about the date is: samvat 1594 varse margasirsa-mase prathama-pakse 10, srimatKharatara-ga(c)che sri ["letters are gone, since a strip of paper is pasted here": Kapadia] /// 23 It was, however, noticed by Professor Ernst Leumann (in his private copy of Peterson's 4th Report, which is now with me: CBT), and by Hamm,MNSt.C,p.8. 24 The correct date is given by Deleu: samvat 1454 varse asadha vadi 10 sanau Mahanisitha-pustakam likhitam II. The date given by Hamm (samvat 1954!) is a misreading. It was Deleu who identified the original Ms. (Pu) with the modern transcript (M), which adds to the above-mentioned colophon of the original: patrika 111 tatapatriyall, thus indicating that folia 1-111 of the palm-leaf Ms.(Pu) contain the MNA.

Page #24
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 17 Mody (hence Siglum M) and sent to Prof. Schubring2. This could be used for MNSt.B. This transcript is similarly being preserved in Hamburg. 12.5 Baroda, Muni Hamsavijayaji Bhandara, No.1797 Siglum: K. Paper Ms., 164 Folia (Size: 11 by 5 inches, 5 lines to a page, tabo occupies 2 to 3 lines of unequal length; 43-52 aksaras in a line; fair writing). Not dated. The original Ms. was lent, with the consent of the authorities, by Muni Punyavijayaji to Prof. Schubring. Deleu describes it to be in "excellent condition". It contains, with a tabo, Chap.I-V only; "... it appears that a continuation was never intended" (Deleu,p.4)27. 12.6 Prof. Schubring, while he was in Almedabad, was shown by K. P. Mody (cf. 2.4.2) mo: than eight (paper) Mss. of the MNA which were partly utilized by him, see Mi St.B,p.106. 12. NOTE: Prof. Schubring and his colleagues have expressed in warm words their gratitude to Prof. W. Norman Brown, sri Keshavlal P. Mody and specially to Muni sri Punyavijayaji for their kindness in making them the microfilms, transcript or the original of important Mss. from Indian collections available in Germany, see e.g. MNSt.B,p.7, p.106; MNSt.C,p.4, p.63. (Their Sigla M and Pu are further indications.) 2 Deleu, MNSt.B,p.3 notices a "curious colophon" on p.64 of this "Ms.": samvat 1456 varse kartika vadi 12 soma-vare sri-Stambhatinhe fie in Cambay] Pancakalpa-pustakan likhapitam asti. 26 See, however, the remark of Deleu: "No date, but the outward appearance being almost identical with that of Ms. ss in Schubring's Kalpasutra p.16 (Berlin Ms.or.fol.2108, dated samvat 1812) makes it likely that K was written at about the same time" (MNSt.B,p.4). 27 JRK p.304 registers two manuscripts in Baroda, in Muni Hamsavijayaji's Collection, No.781 and No.1575, but not a single nianuscript from Acarya Kantivijayaji's Collection. Both, Hamsavijayaji's and Kantivijayaji's, collections are housed in the same building (Sri Atmaramaji Jaina Jnana Mandira) in Narasimhaji-ni pol, Baroda, vide JRK, p.iv,No.17:BK, and p.v, No.41:Hamsa, To clarify the matter I requested Muni sri Silacandravijayaji, who kindly procured the following information in January 1993: of the Mahanisiha-ajjhayana thcrc arc at present thrce Mss., No.781, No.1575 and No.1797 ("sa-stabaka", 168 Foll.) in sri-Hamsavijayaji Bhandara and one Ms., No.198 (92 Foll.), in sri-Kantivijayaji Bhandara at Baroda. The Ms. utilized formerly in Germany can only bc No.1797 of the Hamsavijayaji Collection.

Page #25
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 13. CONTENTS 13.0 The conten: of the MNA has been described in differing ways by A. Weber, W. Schubring, F.-R. Hamm. Deleu could abstain from similar details because he presents a translation of Chap.I-III. We give below the descriptions by Schubring (Lehre), the shortest one; Weber (SLJ), the oldest and the most general introduction; Schubring (MNSt.A), Chap. I-V, and Hamm (MNSt.C), Chap. VI, the most systematic one. Chap. VII-VIII are called "Appendices" and introduced very briefly by Weber. Schubring dealt with them very exhaustively in MNSt.A (pp.26-32) and in MNST.C (pp.63-74). 13.1 Schubring, Lehre,p.78 (= Doctrine,p.113) Chap. I. Salli dharana. Confession and contrition. Chap. II. Kamma-vivaga-vivarana. The consequen; of evil deeds; chastity, sexuality, and moral reflections. Chap.Ill. 200 species of a usila, ritual and importance of the panca-mangala and other formulae; the cult of th; irhats. Chap.IV. The story of Sumai and Naila and the way they behaved towards .ume kusila, with characteristic details. Chap.V. Navaniyasara. Concerns the gacch.. and the teacher, with kathas of Vaira and Kuvalayappabha. Chap. VI. Giyatihavihara. The arbitrary dealings of Nandisena, the same of Asada; confession and atonement; the inaccurate confession of Meghamala; the intercourse with trained and untrained monks (giy'attha and agiy.). The stories of Isara, Rajja, LakkhanadeviKhandottha. The devotion of the life of a monk or a nun must be unconditional. There follow two alleged appendices (culiya): Chap. VII. About atonement; the Pacchitta-sutta; sundry matters. Chap. VIII. The story of Sujjhasiri and Susadha. The advantages of full confession. 13.2 Weber, SLJ,pp. 184-185 The first book (=chapter) is entitled Sall'uddharanam and treats of the most various kinds of salla, salya. The repeated references to the savvamgovamga are worth our notice; whence the existence of the uvamga at the time of its composition (see Ind.Stud. 16,p.373) is eo ipso clear. Then follows the figure of the useful copartnership of the lame with the blind man which is specially emphasized: hayam nanain kiyahinam, haya annanao kiya / pasamto pamgulo daddho dhavamano a amdhao ll ... amdho ya pamgu ya vaae sameccha, te sampautta nagaram pavittha 1128 28 These vss. are MNA.1.35*-37* (Deleu,p.20), most probably borrowed from the Avasyaka-niryukti (see the Visesavasyaka-bhasya of Jinabhadra-gani, ed. by Pt. D.Malvania, LDS.10.1966, pp.220-222, vs.1156, 1162, 1166. = Niry.101-102-103). CJ. also Leumann, Av.Erzahlungen,p.19: 11.22.

Page #26
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 19 Furthermore, emphasis is laid "pon reverence (vamde, vamdiyya) for pictures (padima) and temples (ccia, ceivalaya). A sjecial.formula seems to have been made use of in this connection, an enigmatical treatment of the letters which occurs after the fashion of the treatment of a um (om) in the Upanishads and in similar formulas in the tantra ritual. This entire subject was a riddle to the copyist (see 1.928.2), and so it remains for us. After the real conclusion of the work, in an addition, a similar subject.is treated of in like manner merely by means of single letters (VIII.846, see MNSt.C,pp.106-7). Book II is entitled kammavivayanam (rec.: -vivaga-vagarana), ... At the end is found an obscure statement which perhaps has reference to Ajjh.I.II and which reads: eesim tu ... (see II.837.2; 99.2]. Books III and IV, without specific titles, are composed almost entirely in prose, and treat specially of the kusila. It is noticeable that in Book III frequent reference (or, reverence?) is paid to the duvalasamgam suya-nanam and the samgovamga-duvalas'. amga-samudda. The commencement with samaiya is retained, and the suya-nanam is then characterized as samaiya-m-ai logabindu-sara-payyavasanam. We find in the text ... following statements which are very characteristic as regards the origin and hists; of Book III: tattha tattha ... (cf. III, 846). This is an example of the saying qui s'excuse s'accuse. It is more probable that the above 's a production of the author him.self than it emanates from the hand of the copyist who is inclined to doubt. Book IV contains a legend of two brothers, Sumati and Naila29, in which we may observe an occasional reference in Sanskrit!) to an old elucidation (!) of Anga 10: sesan tu ... (see 19.6]. -- (IV.814 B,p.181,lines 9ff.) Whoever, bhiksu or bhiksuni, should praise the adherents of hostile systems or schismatics (parapasamdinam pasasam kareyya, je ya vi nam ninhaganam p. k.), whoever speaks in favour of the schismatics (ninhaganam anukulam bhaseyya), visits their temples (ninh. ayatanam pavisiyya), studies their texts (gantha-satthu-pay'akkharam va paruveyya), or follows their ordinances (ninh. samkalie kiles'aie tavei va samjamei va janei va vinnavei va suei va padivvei va avimuhasuddha-parisa-muyaggue salaheyya), his fate will be as disastrous as that of Sumati, sa vi nam paramahammiesum uvavayyeyya jaha Sumati. The hate against the heterodox and schismatics is here so bitter, that the conjecture is not too bold if we assume that the heterodox and schismatics had at that time got possession of the text of this book. Book V, duvalasamga-suya-nanassa navaniya-sara, mentions the duvalasamga, but merely in a general way. It treats especially of the relation between the teacher (guru) and student (sisa), of the ayara (gacchayara), and anayara. 29 Weber,fn.93: In the Theravali of the Kalpassutra), one of the four scholars of Vajra(svamin), or of Vajrasena, is called by this name. He was the founder of a school which bore his name. Bhuadinna, the scholar of Nagajjuna, was froin the Nailakula: sce vs.41 of the Theravali in the Nandis[utra).

Page #27
20 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY Book VI, siyut:hu-vihara, treats of the pacchitta prayascitta, and contains a legend of a teacher Bhacda and the ayyiya (aryika) Rajja. The mention of the 'asapuvvi in the introduction bri gs eo ipso the date of its composition down to a period subsequent to that of Bhadrat ahu, the last caturdasapurvin, and to that of Vajra, the last dasapurvin. Books VH-VIII, which are characterized as two culiyas, a name which per se marks them as a secondary addition, treat likewise of the pacchitta, and, in fact, in such great detail, that the words kim bahuna, together with the formal frame-work enclosing them, are occasionally repeated several times in immediate succession. Shortly before the close these words occur again. A legend of the daughter of Suyyasivi in Avanti plays a very prominent part in these books. The solemn adjuration (found also in another passage) to save this siitrain from any damage, is another indication of its secondary origin: jaha nam Goyama! inam-o ... (see VII,837: C,p.86.24-26). To the conclusion (samattam mahanisihasuyakkhandham) are joined the reverential invocations to the 24 titthamkaras, the tittha, the suyadevaya, the suyakevali, all the sahu, siddh'ai to the bhagavamt arahamt (sic). Then follow the incomprehensible separ..e aksaras etc., mentioned (above). The actual conclusion is formed by the state nent concerning the extent of the whole book (4504 slokas): ,,cattari sahassaim ... (see below 19.8). $3.3 Schubring, MNSt.A, pp.10-31 Chap.I: Sall'uddharana (for this title see vss.50 and 62). A prose introduction and 222 verses, mainly slokas. 1-6. vss. 1-39. Despite firm conviction that all acts (karman) find their result after death, many persons do not work for their salvation. For this one should be clear about one's own human soul; it is difficult to attain human birth in which the dharma is to be performed. He, who is concentrated in his self and wants to achieve the highest aim, will surely be successful. There are many who follow dharma with a secret dart (salla, i.e. not confessed sin) in their heart. All their efforts are, hence, in vain. Keeping silence about commited sins results in worse forms. The unconfessed sin has many forms and stages. Even though it may be very difficult, a monk must refrain from sins. Only after a full confession of sins, all acts of dharma will lead to full success. 7. vss.40-47; 8. prose, 9. vss.48-53, 10. vss.54-64. Activities preparatory to confession. The prayer before the idols (padimao) of the Jinas in a place of worship (ceiya, ceiy'alaya). An incantation (vijja) addressed to the Goddess of the Holy Doctrine in a special script. The confession itself and the concluding activities. 11. vss.62-90. The result of a true confession is pure knowledge (kevulu-jnana). The monks who possess it are the kevalin with an appellation from amongst forty adjectives which depict the mental attitude and constitution. ,

Page #28
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 21 12. vss.91-111. Confession, if it is insufficient because of silence, or performed with special atention or with joylessness, causes further stay in the samsara. Here special names are attached to the aloyaga for individual cases. 14. vss. 112-144. Numerous nuns (samani) attain freedom from samsara through confession and repentance. As samani-kevali they are given appellations like those of the monks (in 11) and their good intentions described. 15-17. vss. 145-160. Confessions not enough in the case of nuns. Hence the results as above (12). 18-19. vss. 161-173. Bodily pains coming from outside seem to be more bearable than asceticism and self-control to some persons. They are, therefore, not capable to confess a sin. Also a wrong-doer keeps hard silence even if the king would reward his confession. 20-27. vss. 174-222. Praise of the sincere confession and of all virtues of monks. After the colophon follows the excuse (see 19.1). Chep.II. Kamma-vivciga-vagarana. 209 slokas with a long prose passage inserted. 1-2. vss.1-28. Description of the suffering of all living beings in the world. Even the gods suffer because they know that their majesty does not last for ever. The types of suffering, their duration and their strength. 3-6. vss.29-99. The killing of a lice as an example of a bad deed, and its results. Murder in general, lying, stealing, unchastity, and joy of possession. Different lower and higher forms of existence as result of bad deeds. 7. vss.100-109. About karman, its binding force for all beings, except for siddha, jogi and selesi. Its culmination as a sum total of all bad deeds. 8. vss. 110-120. The obstruction of the influx of karman, the asceticism, "Leidenschaftslosigkeit" and ultimately moksa. 9. vss. 121-146. Some do not believe in the wholesomeness of the obstruction of the influx of karman. No being enjoys peace even in sleep as long as all karman is not destroyed through asceticism and self-control. All beings suffer continuously pain and have at no moment peace. To have a lice in hair is a small evil; it does not mean harm. One should, therefore, allow it to move at will, and not incur pains in hell and permanent insteadiness. 10-24. vss. 147-155 as change-over to prose passages. Avoiding of the female, and that too of every woman irrespective of the fact whether she belongs to the order or not, even of female animals. - Prose: Questions of Goyama, answers of the Bhagavat. One should neither think of nor speak, stay or walk with a woman, because a man will be infatuated by a woman, even if she be a nun, by her nature; her mind will be confused by her desire for sexual intercourse, she does not think about the results, her body totters and falls down. This situation is misused by a man. The sexual constitution of a

Page #29
22 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY man has six stages. There are also women, who are at the highest stage. In case an average woman does not satisfy her sexual aim, the fire of her desire burns like that of a village, but cools down afterwards like the fire of a torch. If she controls herself, she is praiseworthy and reaches moksa, otherwise she commits a grave sin and destroys heavy repentance. The bad influence of women on men. It is compared with night, lightning, waves of the ocean, wind, fire, a dog, a fish, etc. Sexual intercourse as a sin against the first vow. 25-27. vss. 157-208. He who avoids intercourse should also avoid possession and damage of living beings. Prose passage: The period of resulting 'suffering. Caution against harm to others. 28-36. vss.167-208. Brief ethical discourses in the form of questions and answers. There should be no communion with bad monks. Repentance can not shorten future existence in hell. If missed, the opportunity to awakening does not recur. It is prohibited to deal with women, water and fire. Taking out the dart (salla), i.e. performing confession, causes pain, is however wholesome. The repentance is like medicine (vanapindi) or bandage (patta-bandha). He who knows the necessary repentance but does not perfori, it, is like a man who knows about cold water in hot weather but does not drink it. Even acts done in negligence have grave results; the poison of a snake produces harm ever, if the person becomes careful later on. Those who know about the repentance should inform others about their duties. The colophon is followed by the sentence: eesim tu donham pi ajjhayananam vihipuvvagenam savva-samannam vayanam ti (19.2). Chap.III. No title. 1. vss.1-10. The cultivation and teaching system of the MNA. 2. The slokas 11-14 introduce the prose. 3-38. Detailed description of the first type of bad monks (kusila), wherein the arya vss.119-131. 39-47. At the end of the chapter (see 19.5) a brief mention of the other types: osanna, pasattha, sacchanda, and sabala. The conclusion consists of vss.138141, a summary warning, and as change-over to the next chapter, a reference to the fate of Sumai. A very long discussion (3-), starting with "attentive fasting" (uvahana), is necessitated by the enumeration of those persons who deviate from the doctrinal knowledge (viz. the supasattha-nana-kusila), among whom are those who acquire this knowledge without the required respectful fasting and are called highly guilty (je kei anuvahanenain supasattham nanam ahiyanti). 4-7. Initiating the true knowledge can be undertaken only by invoking the Holy. And this invocation is the fivefold formula of auspiciousness (panca-mangala) consisting of namo arihantanam, namo siddhanam, namo ayariyanam, namo uvajjhayanam, namo loe savva-sahunam. These five formulas are called the five ajjhayanas, the appended

Page #30
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 23 verse, the cula; both together are then called pancamangala-mahasuyakkhandha. A faithful perso.. who has prepared himself by fasting, appears on an astronomically auspicious day in the sacred place of worship and pays his respects to the idol (padimabimba) of tl.-. Holy by kneeling and repeats the first namaskara formula, on the subsequent days the second upto fifth formula. He then concentrates on the attached verse from the sixth to the eighth day. The daily study is accompanied by ayambila fasting. One practises the correct pronunciation, in order, out of order or in reverse order. 8-10. The inner meaning (sutt'attha) of the panca-mangala explained in brief (samas'attho), mainly by the derivation of the words arihanta ... siddha. 11-13. The detailed exposition (vitthar'attham) follows now; however, it discontinues while describing the majesty of the arhat and changes over to arya metre to be precise in expression (aha va, Goyama! kim ettha pabhuya-vagaranenam, sar'attham bhanrae), vss. 16-22. He who worships the Arhat with veneration will, as consequence, attai:. moksa. 14-15. With the remark aha va citthau tava sesa-vagaranam the prose passage the.. continues the discussion of the 11th section, and vss.23-33 resuming the thread of vss. 16-22 depict the Tirthankaras as the most praisewor.hy in the world. 16-21. vss.34-5 followed by exegetical prose with sandwiched vss.36-38. The worship (accana, thava) has two forms: the ascetic life of a monk, and the pious life of the laity. The asceticisin of monks is indeed higher than the life of laity. Donations (dana) are prohibited for monks, hence the laity should perform them. The slokas 39-45 contain a question by Goyama about the deep respect paid to Jina by gods and prominent lay-persons and its answer. Arya vss. 46-68. Under whatever reason one might decorate the idols of Jinas and celebrate them in festivities, asceticism and self-control are far more important, as they lead to moksa; a lay-person can at the most reach the Accuya heaven. The life as a monk offers the singular opportunity to attain the highest goal; one should not miss it. 22-24. vss.69-106. Episodes from Mahavira's life, when he was venerated by Gods. At the end their source is mentioned. Vss. 107-110 justify prolixity by referring to the good impression they create on the laity. 25. The conclusion consists of important remarks from the view-point of textual history (see 19.4). 26-30. Resumes the theme of Sec.11. After the panca-mangala, the iriya-vahiya is the object of study. Most probably the formula iriyavahiyae padikkamunam is implied, as it is a part of the Pratikramana-sutra and refers to the confession of all faults (aticaras) which are possible while performing the daily duties. It is studied like the Pancamangala. Thereafter follow the Sakka-tthava, the Arahanta-, Cauvisa- and Nana-tthaya with various rules about fasting. All this happens in the sacred place. When the monk

Page #31
24 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY has a clear mind about these texts, ho xucites them for the first time, on an auspicious day, in the presence of his teacher, brother monks and the laity; thereafter the teacher delivers a sermon. Now onwards the monk repeats the formulae thrice a day. Only after his prayers in the morning, he can drink water; after those at noon, he can have his meals. In the evening, the prayer should be completed before the sun sets. In continuation of the ceremony, the teacher recites an utterance and puts seven handfuls of perfumed powders (vasa-ksepa) on the head of the novice saying nittharaga-parago bhavejjasi. The community does the same with the addition dhanno sampunna-lakkhano si tumam. Thereafter the teacher blesses him with a garland offered previously to the Jina and delivers a short address. Thanks to his good deeds in previous existences he has now attained human birth; the doors to hell and lower animal forms are closed for him; all lower karman is destroyed. The panca-namokkara will create a new one in the next life; and this is the last life in which he will be neither a slave nor poor nor mentally imperfect. 31. Like the panca-mangala the other sacred texts beginning with the Samayika are to be studied, only small differences exist. For monks in tender age, fasting is obliga dry, in-rules for study, however, some concessions are allowed. Fasting and study shou : correspond to each other so that some benefit towards new existence might be proaced in case of an early death. One who hears others studying the panca-mangala should also fast, otherwise he would maltreat the holy knowledge (nana-kusila), a backflash to I. At the end arya vss.111-122 about the value of study at prescribed periods. 39-47 have been described above along with I. Chap.IV. No title. Prose, in the narrative, however, there are 14 arya vss. 1. Sumai and Naila, two rich brothers and lay worshippers in the city of Kusatthala, are compelled to emigrate because of the loss of their property. On their way they meet five monks and a layman, whom they join. However, Naila (a follower of Arithanemi, the 22nd Tirthankara, in whose times the story happens) soon realizes that they are in a bad company and he tries to convince Sumai to get themselves separated from them. In the course of a dialogue he depicts with emphasis the blemishable behaviour of their companions. Sumai, on the other hand, is decided to accompany them even if their conduct were punishable. The limitations demanded by Naila can hardly be fulfilled; he (Sumai) would remain with them provided they would not wander too far off. Hence Naila wanders alone on his way. Already after five months a draught causes the death of those seven persons. Among them, Sumai will have to lead the largest number of existences. His first rebirth, in a series of many more, is that among the gods (paramahammiya deva) who are most remote from the True Doctrine. Every one who keeps company with the unbelieving has to suffer like Sumai. That he was earlier a

Page #32
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY believer weighs even more in his case. On the other hand, Naila, after departing from Sumai, decides a fast-unto-death. Aritthanemi visits him and initiates him as a monk, Naila becomes a kevalir and will attain moksa. 25 10-. The later existences of Naila mentioned above are simply enumerate, only one of them attrac's special attention. This is the description of the inhabitants of Padisantavadayaga, a region south to the delta of the river Sindhu. The beings, who live in 47 caves of the area, are very big, have the best of joints and utterly hard bones. Their appearance is ugly and causing fear, they are cruel and lustful, especially of honey and meat. They, a maritime folk, know how to sail on the waters using special types of vessels. They are envied by the people of Rayanadiva, an intermediate continent lying at the distance of 3100 yojanas. There exist rotating revolving craters of immense diameter; in one of them the people of the island preserve much meat and honey, fill in also many pots with them and sail to the mainland in rafts. The cave dwellers rush. thereto to kill them, but the islanders hurry back to their island leaving back one pot after the other which the cave dwellers take possession of and thus the islanders win time. Thus they enchant them to the Rayanadiva where the crater full of tasty eatables awaits them. When the cave dwellers jump into the crater and enjoy in crowds the food, the islanders start moving the crater. The cave dwellers must then suffer painful shaking, which because of their strong physical structure does not kill them. The islanders watch their success with pleasure, take away the rafts of the cave dwellers with which they had reached the island. After the colophon appears the remark (IV.SS18; below 19.7). Chap. V. duvalas'anga-suyananassa Navaniya-sara. This is the title used by the text in a cross reference. 1-6. Introductory vss.1-8. After the description of a bad monk follows that of a bad gaccha. One should belong only to a good gaccha. A good gaccha is that which is led by a good ganin. The gaccha which has good relation with the rules (and) is called ana-thiya or arahaga, the gaccha which has bad relation and-virahaga. The constitution of the sangha will be valid till the time of Duppasaha. The signs of a gaccha which breaks the constitution. Decisive for the gaccha is the Teacher. 7-10. Verses 9-114. Description of teacher and gaccha of both good and bad qualities. Verses 115-121. Description of the samsara and caution against violating rules (ana). 11-12. Prose: If the monks and the nuns have to be together under certain circumstances, how can this rule be maintained in the time of Duppasaha and Vinhusiri? These two, a monk and a nun, and the pair of laity Jinadatta and Phaggusiri will be the last believers at the end of the Dussama-period, rather the whole sangha will consist of these four only. Though the required number of co-religionists will not be there, yet

Page #33
26 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY their excellence would compensate for it. From the Canon, only the Dasaveyaliyasuyakkhandha will be left over, and Duppasaha would follow it. The genesis of the Dasaveyaliya. 13-17. The order (ana) of a teacher should not be disregarded. As an illustration serves the story of five hundred disobedient monks of Vaira (who was followed by excellent fifteen hundred nuns). Without his permission they undertake a pilgrimage to honour Candraprabha, the 8th Tirthankara, during which they commit many offences. Hence Vaira, who at first was not with them, feels responsible for them and follows them. Without success he reminds them of the results of such behaviour, till at last he feels freed from all responsibility. Only one of the five hundred monks returns to him and stays with him. Both ineet with death by a lion as they despise an escape: they will be reborn to attain Kevalin-hood. Those 499 monks must remain in the samsara without end. 18-20. A teacher can be of fourfold type. Among them the bhavayariya has to be regarded equal to a Tirthankara, and his orders are to be followed as those of a Tirthankara. The penalty which a teacher deserves is much more heavy than that of an ordinary monk. How should a monk be, who can be entrusted with the leadership of a gaccha or gana? The prestige of a teacher will remain undisturbed till the days of Sirippabha, who will live during the rule of the despotic king Kakki, who will prosecute the sangha while Sirippabha will shine because of his virtues. 21-28. Description of persons who are not fit to join the sangha. A teacher who allows such a diksa would incur a heavy debt. The Canon is to be transmitted in its right form by the teacher. In the course of time, there have been many who have transgressed and hurt the Holy Teachings. He who out of negligence causes harm to the teaching is unfit to be a teacher. A teacher with wrong views is not worthy of liberation. How a teacher suffers if he explains the Holy Word in a wrong way to serve his purpose is illustrated by the story of savajj'ayariya. 29-35. The last Tirthankara (here titthainkara instead of titthagara till now) of the series preceding the present one was Dhammasiri. During his life-time there occurred seven remarkable incidents, and the eighth after his demise. In his honour was erected a splendid shrine by the monks and the laity; the upkeep of the shrine keeps the inhabitants so busy that the teaching suffers. These servants of the service are once visited by the active teacher Kuvalayappaha. They receive him with respect and request him to stay in the shrine, he rejects this as unworthy (savajja), hence he gets the nickname savajj'ayariya which does not disturb him. Soon thereafter some doubts arise in the mind of monks who now devote themselves more to the teaching. They call Kuvalayappaha back, he clears their doubts and explains them the Canon. But in the presence of the monks a woman bowed down in respect at his feet and touched them. Now, while explaining the 5th Chapter of the Mahanisiha (!), the verse 127, where it is

Page #34
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 27 told that an Arhat should not tolerate the touch of a woman, he overcomes his fear that he might be given another nickname (mudd'anka), and the temptation either to pass over or to explain in a different way the verse. Hence he becomes an object of reproach. Inspite of arduous thinking, disturbed by crude urging of the listeners, he is unable to find a suitable argument (pariharaga) which would save him. At the end he knows nothing more than to declare that the Canon knows both rules and exceptions and that its teachings are without exclusiveness. Because of this declaration, which was to the taste of the monks, he will have to atone for it during a long wandering in the samsara. 36-39. Some of his after-births are dealt with. The daughter of a purohita, in the service of a trader in spices, has the dohada to eat meat and saktu, which she acquires by selling away precious items belonging to her master. For this offence, she is, as the custom demands, kept in custody in her house during the time of her pregnancy. When she has delivered a son, the soul of Kuvalayappaha reincarnate, she runs away. At the orders of the king the child is reared well and later on appointed as the superintendant of the slaughter-house (sunahivai). This job leads him to the worst of hells. As the son of a brahmin woman, widowed in young age, he is born with severe diseases and lives a life of seven hundred years in which he experiences only atrocious treatment and hardships. As a bullock working in an oil-press he suffers for 19 long years from worms which clung in its wounded shoulders. In the time of Parsva, he reaches emancipation. At the end of the chapter it is explained how the answer of Kuvalayappaha was sinful. Chap.VI: Giyattha-vihara (Hamm,pp.9-13; Cf. MNSt.Ajpp.21-26) The term giyattha has been explained in the commentary on the Gacchacara, vs.41 (gitam sutram, arthas tasya vyakhyanam, tad-dvayena yukto gitarthah) and in the ARK.III.902a (gito vijnata-krtyakrtya-laksano 'nho yena sa g.), both of these denoting "a learned, an experienced monk". Sec.1, vss.1*-47*. Legend of Nandis en a. The monk Nandisena wants to commit suicide but is prevented therefrom twice by a carana-muni who appears before him in the sky. He gives away his paraphernalia of a monk to his teacher and proceeds to a foreign place. Here, while entering the house of a harlot, he bids the usual greeting dharma-labha, responded by the lady with arthalabha. Hence he produces much money which he presents her. Having taken the vow not to partake of any food or drink each day before he has converted ten persons to Jainism, he starts living with the harlot. After a while he gets fed up with his way of life and returns to his teacher Dummuha, who blames him for having sold the teachings for the sake of food etc. Nandisena is convinced of his fault, repents (vss.34-5) and begins a hard penance, at the end of which he is to attain moksa. Finally (vss.41ff.), the rule is again emphasised that a monk should give back all his paraphernalia to the teacher if he wants to leave the area of Guru's Rule.

Page #35
28 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY Sec.2, vss.48*-73*. Legend of As ad a. The monk Asada, a pupil of Bhuikkha, thinks that through tapas the teacher can be pleased - and suicide is apparently a hard tapas - and intends to commit suicide, like Nandisena. But he is not prepared for such a heavy tapas. He thinks of reporting to his teacher that a devata had advised him not to commit suicide but to hand over his paraphernalia to the teacher, lead a pleasant life and only afterwards to practice hard asceticism. He however recognises that even such thoughts are sinful and - without alocana - decides himself for a heavy penance which he then undergoes. Yet through this self-decision he commits a grave sin which keeps him bound to the samsara. Sec.3a, vss.74*-77*. Does one feel better when no sin is committed or when, after commiting a sin, it has been repented? Answer: Even the mere consideration of the second possibility is not allowed. Sec.3b, vss.78*-81*. One should apply all his energy to perform the repentance, otherwise one would fall into lower existences and would be reborn as an animal or in the hell. Sec.3c, vss.82*-86*. A properly performed repentance destroys the sinful act, as the sun causes the snow ("Schnee") to melt. Sec.3d, vss.87*-92*. Before whom one should perform alocana, the first act of repentance? Answer: Firstly the Kevalin-s are the most suited ones; in their absence, the following can serially be regarded as proper: those who have attained the fourfold knowledge, then the monks on lower levels of knowledge. Sec.3e, vss.93*-106*. The increase of penance in cases of different sins, mainly sexual acts. A nun looses her capacity for true knowledge (bodhi) completely after third intercourse. Sec.3f-g, vss. 107*-114*. Even a layman, who is faithful to his wife, does not go beyond the existence of a god of middle range in his next birth. (Sec.3g) The reason for this, says Mahavira, is that all sexual activity, with one's own wife or with any other woman, means papa. Sec.3h, vss.115-119*. Legend of the nun Meghamala, who, during the time of the Tirthankara Vasupujya, did not declare a small sin: she had namely passed over a house during her begging tour on account of considerations of food. Hence she falls down in the first hell. In vss. 120*-126* general advice not to break vows. Sec.4, vss. 127*-151". One should live only in the Glyattha-vihara, i.e. the company of learned and experienced monks, at the most in Giyattha-misaya. The term giyattha. vihara denotes the group of monks representing the ideal. A description of the giyatthavihara which is full of general teachings of Mahavira, perhaps to designate the programme which can serve to recognize the g.-v. At the injunction of a giyattha one can confidently eat poison, it will lead to salvation. Contrarywise, one should not at the behest of an a-giyattha eat even amsta, it will immediately turn into poison. One should

Page #36
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERTIANY 29 under all circumstances leave the company of such an a-giyattha. In the concluding verse (vamsastha) the faithful performance of even the smallest vow is praised. It is this section which has supplied the title for the VIth chapter.' Sec.5, vss. 152*-199*. Legend of Isvara. After the nirvana of the First Tirthankara of an earlier series, a goddess appears to honour him, and there is a pratyeka-buddha (pr-b.) who is asked by a great congregation about his teacher and his ordination. Isvara takes the answer of the prob. as a lie and thinks in a rationalistic way over some points of the doctrine of the ganadhara, e.g. he is a bad monk if he destroys earth-beings (padhavi-kaiya) etc. Isvara opines that the earth-beings are always exposed to such injuries and feels that as this teacher is: unbelievable he would rather leave him and preach a simpler dharma. When Isvara recognises these thoughts as sinful, he reproaches himself strongly and accepts a heavy penance, apparently without confession. Isvara returns to the prob. and when he hears his teachings that no harm should be done to earth-beings, he again opines that it is quite impossible to protect earth-, fire- and water-beings, he (pr-b.) preaches just like that. As a punishment of these wrong thinking, isvara is born in the lowest) seventh hell and undergoes many painful existences. At present, says Mahavira, he is born as Gosalaya. Sec.6, 81-37 including vss.200*-201*-202*(a quotation). Legend of Rajj a. The nun Rajja lived in the gaccha of Bhadda, who had the rule not to partake of anything else but pure water (kadhinodaya) at every fourth meal-time (cauttha). Raija gets leprosy as her bad larman-s ripen and, asked by sister nuns, declares the pure water (phasuga-pana) as the cause of "the destruction of her body". Therefore, a decision to avoid such water is taken by the sister nuns, except one who sees through the matter and decides to keep her vow till her death. This nun attains the pure knowledge (kevalajnana) and as kevalin she is praised by gods. Raija approaches the Kevalin and asks about the cause of her illness, which is revealed to her. Rajja desires a penance corresponding to her fault; she is however taught that there is no adequate repentance .for her sin as she had nisled other nuns. - Sec.7, vss.203-305. The legend of Lakkhanadevi - Khandosha. King Jambudinna and his queen Siriya have many sons, yet they desire the birth of a daughter; one is indeed born to them after they have performed special worship of different divinities and she is named Lakkhamadevi. She performs a svayamvara but the young husband dies shortly after the marriage. Hence, when a Tirthankara preaches the doctrine, she is mentally ready to enter the order along with her whole family: father, mother and brothers. Once she observes the love-play of cidaga birds and asks herself why the Tirthankara has prohibited his followers to look at man and woman making love. However, she realises her sin, which she has committed thereby. Doubtful whether she should confess and thus cause blame to her family, she decides to ask about the

Page #37
30 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY penalty for her sin under the excuse that this is meant for somebody else, and then to perform the repentance herself. She dies and is reborn as a maid-servant, now called. Khandottha, in the services of a harlot, who pains her as she is more beautiful than the harlot (who is called thert and ves'ajja) herself. A dream warns Khandottha of the intention of the harlot to maim her limbs, hence she runs away and in a foreign place gets married to the son of a rich widow. The first wife of her husband deforms Khandotha because of envy and thus kills her. The husband becomes a monk out of grief. However, Khandottha, rather her soul (sometimes masc., sometimes fem. pronoun), has to undergo many tragic rebirths till she will in future driven out of the village as a dakini - see the Tirthankara Padma and simply because of this darsana attain moksa. Sec.8, $51-11, vss.306-385. After a series of vocatives to Mahavira (SSSS1-11), follows the question (vss.306-11): Why is the dharma not preached in such a way that to attain monkhood the devotee would need a chain of eleven existences, while according to the prevailing doctrine he has to undertake unbelievable austerity to reach salvation within one birth. In the case of the first alternative even tender persons could be won over for the teachings. Before an answer to this query is given through a parable (vss.374-85), the immediately following sub-section deals with the "tender" (dullaliya and sukumaliya); it is metrically even more irregular than the preceding ones and it remains unclear at many places. A tender person in the real sense of the term is only the Tirthankara. When he is in the womb of his mother, Indra serves him with amrta; at the time of his birth, his country is free from pains and diseases; the gods initiate him and all, gods and human beings, praise him. (vss.312-20). After a short enjoyment of worldly pleasures he recognizes their unsteadiness and leaves them in order to practice tapas (vss. 321-25). How different is in contrast the tenderness of those who wish to attain that what they feel as luck within one life-time (vss.326-28). They undertake various arduous tasks and have to be satisfied if at least they attain something, may be a rag! (vss.329-32). They leave their friends and pleasures to collect under troubles some small copper coins (vss.333-36). Their tenderness is such that they do agree with the dharma but do not work for it (vs.337). Verses 338-47 seem to deal with the troubles and dangers one undergoes to attain a woman. If he is told to remain firm in the dharma, he answers that he is unable to do so. These "tender persons" do not realize that through exertion, and only through exertion, one can attain all, i.e. salvation (vss.348-52). A sub-section about the preeminence of the Tirthankaras follows (vss.353-60). The question of Goyama in vs.361 is: can each and everyone attain salvation through exertion? The answer of Mahavira is something like this (some points remain unclear): Even in the worldly affairs everyone can not perform the same task and in same proportions as somebody else would. He who does not perform austerities in a single existence falls down in bad existences.

Page #38
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 31 (vss.362-73). Now follows the parable mentioned above: A tortoise pursued by various aquatic animals escapes them narrowly, leaves the ocean somehow and reaches a wonderful lotus pond; it decides to fetch also its relatives which are found with difficulty; but they do not find the nice pond again (vss.374-85). Sec.9, vss.386-411. Sayings.. Verses in the arya metre containing general teachings. They deal with insecurity of life, the infinity of existences (culasu-joni-lakkha-) till now lived, and the pains and sorrows experienced in them, exemplified through similes, etc. (Many vss. have their parallels in Dharmadasa-gani's Upadesa-mala.)

Page #39
32 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 54. LANGUAGE 14.0 Schubring characterizes the language of the MNA (MNSt.A,p.84) as Jaina Maharastri with at places weaker, at other places stronger infusion ("mit einem bald schwacheren, bald starkeren Einschlag") of Ardhamagadhi, and Hamm (MNSt.C,p.13) agrees with him quoting this very phrase. Deleu calls it "Jaina Maharastri in essence but blended with Ardhamagadhi" (MNSt.B,p.1.10-11). It has been examined in detail by Schubring (MNSt.A, pp.84-95) and by Deleu (MNSt.B,pp.9-14), also by Hamm (MNSt.C, pp. 13-14). With additions of some remarks by Schubring and Hamm, w reproduce the treatment of Deleu here as it is very systematic: 14.A, Deleu, paragraph 1-24 .Par. 1-14 PHONETICS (... 9. Anaptyxis, 10.Analogical Doubling, 11. Assimilation, 12.Haplology, 13.Skt., 14.Sandhi) Par.15-21 MORPHOLOGY (1) Noun 15. Change of gender 16. Case-forms (A. Nom., B. Acc., C. Instr., D. Dat., E. Gen.) (II) 17. Adjective (III) 18. Numeral (IV) 19. Pronoun (V) 20. Verb (A. Pr.Ind., B. Opt., C. Fut., D. Part., E. Abs.) (VI) 21. Word-formation a. Suffixes, b. Intensive formations, c. Inversion of cpds. d. Loose constructions, e. ca/ va Par.22-24 SYNTAX 22. Use of cases, 23. Use of verb forms, 24. False concord. 1-14 PHONETICS 1 On atthi ( stri) in atthi-bandho (II.$13.7) with shortening of -i in the compound see MNSt.A,p.87-8 (with more than five instances and reference to R.Pischel, Gramm.d.PktSpr.30 $147,fn.1]. 2. For o instead of u, Pischel,877, has given a shrewd explanation: (ana- = a.). This holds good for anovautta (III. $26.4), anovalakkha (III.11.13), anovavuha (III.$3.9.5), an. ovasagga (II.820.2) and aaovahana (III.83.14.4 & 15); cf. MNSt.C,p.108 under anovautta 30 (Richard Pischcl, Granimatik der Prakrit-Sprachen (Grundriss der Indo-Arischen Philologie und Altertumskunde, 1.8) Strassburg 1900. Abbr.:"Pischel". References are to the paragraphs. - Also comparc R. Pischel, Hemacandra's Grammatik der Prakritsprachen ... Pt.1,2. Halle 1877,1880. Abbr.: "Hc". -CBTI alterumiskunde, IS) seruisburg 1900. abs. Pristher Rele ne grande ne yang

Page #40
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 33 VII.89,11f.), but not for ovautta (III.89.17), nirovaddava, and samovalabhittanam (MNSt.C.p.112: VII.841,p.87.30), which may be explained by analogy 3. -iya has become -i in eg'indi (ekendriya II.7*), ji'indi (jitendriya 1.87*) and viyal'indi (vikalendriya II.3", 5*, 131*). -ita has become -i in garatthi (see II.180*, 183* (and VI.107*, 124*?). 4. There are a few instances of the interchange ut- / ava-. For vyutsr;anti, vyutsrsta, vyutsarjana we have vosiranti (II.184*), vosaffha (I.81.9), vosirana (III.84.11). For usual viussagga, i.e. viosagga (Leumann, Aupapatikasutra, Glossary'), we once find usagga (III.844.19); cf. ussaggi in VI.40*. On the other hand ugghasana (III.843.3) is avagharsana and uttarittu (1.165*) probably is avatarya (see below par.20Ed: under Absolutive). 5. v has entered for secondary y < d in uvara (II.$15.10) < udara and in unovariya (III.844.18) < unodaritu. 6. khavaliya (I.$1.11 & 146') < kasmalita is to be explained by Pischel,8312, 212 & 251: kasmalita > *kamhaliya > *khamaliya > *khavaliya > khavaliya. 7. aliha (1.166*) < alika, with the change h < *kh < k, is to be added to Pischel, $206. 8. h seems to go back to kh Page #41
34 12. HAPLOLOGY is found in anihanorapara III.SS5.4) < anihana and anorapara (= ava) and antarala. MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY + 13. Sanskrit: the ritual terms svaha upacaro (III.SS29.13 seq.) and the caus. imper. avadharaya (II.29*) and nibodhaya (see Glossary); Skt. k is retained in sakam (I.12*), Skt. t in atisaya (1.81.4) and a great many other cases. 14. SANDHI: (a.) -i dropped: e.g. jat'adi (I.SS1.10), labhant' ee (II.9*), kis 'adiyam (II.63*). For cases such as p' imam (1.27*) and bhavant' iham (II.71*) see Jacobi, Indogermanische Forschungen 31,pp.211ff. In "na kay' aloyan'" uccare (1.98") = "na kacid alocana" [ii] uccaret both -i (of kai = kacid) and -a are dropped. Note kay' alodeg instead of ka' alodeg. (b.) -e dropped: ghattav' eyam (1.164*), ga' eg'indi (II.7*), samkada-tth' ettham (II.144*), ubbham' ega-disam (III.26*), savva-tthan' esiyavvam (III.48*). (c.) -am dropped: kayavv' ayambila-kkhamanam (1.41*), parijaviyyav' atthasayam (1.41), dhamma-saddh' ullasavitum (1.151*), anudiyah' eyam (1.163*), jamm' egam (1.182*), samm' eyam (II.1*), bhava-sall' uddharintanam (II. 195*). (d.) Note -m- in the following instances: kunthu-m-uvalakkhanam (II.52*), nirahare-m-apante (II.81*), laddha-m-avi (II.103* = labdhva 'pi), agilae-mahannisa (III.SS9.11). (e.) khut-tanha- (II.89*) < ksut-trsna. 15-21 15-16 15. 15.a. MORPHOLOGY NOUN Change of gender (MNSt.A,p.94; B,p.14) neut. instead of masc.: aikamma (III.SS18.3; $34.1), aivaya (III.SS44.3.1), abhioga (III.SS42.1), arambha (1.212*), alavaga (III.SS25.7; SS33.2), asava (III.SS18.2), kesa (1.20*, II.28*), khana "festival" (III.89*), khaya (III.SS4.6 & 14), thava (III.37?), dhamma (1.13*, 134*, 220*; III.71*), payattha (III.84.13), pariggaha (III.SS44.3.5), although beside samattho, pariccaga (III.SS4.9.4; masc.III.SS4.7), parinama (1.212*), musavaya (III.SS44.3.2), yet with badaro, raga (II.SS15.10), rasi (II.108*), vinioga (III.40* & 45*), vimokkha (III.SS4.14), samjama (1.84*), samdeha (III.SS27.6), samdoha (III.SS11.9). [MNSt.A,p.94 lists the following instances: aikkamam, antam, abhavam, abhiggaham, asamjamam, ahammam, asavam, aharam, udayam (udayah), uvaesam, uvaramam, kalam, kiriyam, (suya-)kkhandham, gandham, candam, dambham, tanum, tutthim, thavam, diyahani und haim, divam (dvipah), desanam, dehani, dhammam, namokkaram, nikkhevam, paesam, paccayam, pamodam, pariosam, paribhogam, bandham, mokkham, labham, viniogam, vivegam, visesam, voccheyam, samsayam, saggam, sajjhayam, samjamam, samdeham, sumbhavam, suriyam, For Private Personal Use Only

Page #42
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 35 sesam. Hamm (MNSt.C,p.14) gives following instances from Chap. VI: ukkunudam 397*, kantagain 238-9*, 242", kalam 186*, 398*?, cunnajogam 6*, 24*, tosam 141*, deham 343', dhammar 184*, parinamam 323*, paribhogam 6*, 22*, palayam 358*, bandham 113*, bhangam 119*, musavayam 352*, moham 353*, ragam 353*, rasi 6*, 36*, labham 124*, samjamam 1214.) 15.b. neut. instead of fem.: kiriya (III. $29.8 = kriya), cula (III.87.6; but cula III.86.13, 89.21), thii (II. $12.2 & 9), tanu (II.78*); itthiya (neut. II.$11.2f.; $17.1 & 4; $18.2, $20.4) = strika "a female". 15.c. masc. instead of neut.: angovanga (II.$11.24f.), abbhakkhana (11.61*), (ay)ambila (1.42*, III.5*f.), uttamatta (II.815.6), uvahana (III.87.10), karavatta (II.138*), khandana (II.811.22), citta (II.$11.8f.), tava (1.3* & 37*), duna (1.3*), dukkha (II.53* & 140*), duha (II.26* & 138*), dharana (III.844.3.5), nagara (11.916.3), nama (1.23*, 65*, 112", 145*), payacchitta (II.174*, 200*f.), pava (1.218*), phala (II.133*), manuyatta (1.75*), rana (II.816.3), vaya (II.187* = vrata). (MNSt..4,p.94 lists the following instances: dano, duho, pacchitto, rayane, vigghe, samanne.) 15.d. masc. instead of fem.: tanu (11.911.25), bondi (11.811.26), thui (III.$8.4f.) with pasahage and ese, but also with kayavva. See also below paragraph 19: quite a number of pronouns in 1.147*-150*. (15.e. MNSt.A,p.94 mcntions some words used in two genders: -attho / -atthamn, agamam / agamo, janam / -jano, gaccham / gaccho.] 16 Case-forms 16[A] Nominative a. For the distribution of the nom.sg.masc. in -e/-o and the nom.pl.masc. in -e/-u see MNSt.A, pp.84ff. and pp.88ff., but also MNSt.C pp.13f. b. Sometimes the stem is used for the nom.sg.: metta (I.101*), pasu (II.4*), miya pasu (11.9*), guru (11.31"), bandhi (II.110*), hindi (11.128*), gihi (II.189*), accana (III.35*,twice), pakkheva (III.85*). c. pasave (11.68*) is formed like bahave (Sanskritism). d. Sometimes the acc. seems to be used along with or instead of the nom., see II.138*, $20.1f., $20.4ff., 200". 16[B] Accusative a. The stem is used for the acc.sg. in khana (11.6"). b. The acc.sg. of masc. and fem. stems in -i/-i often ends in -i instead of -im: rai (11.49* & 89*), joni (11.64*), vasini (II.151*a), sahuni (11.151*c), aivamani (11.918.3), mahai (II.824.5), samsaggi (III.12*); vudulhi (1.101*) with metrically short -i; aggi (II.131*), ayai (11.$11.20). Cf. also the adv.acc. sunnasunni (I.100*) below paragraph 21b.

Page #43
36 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY [The examples from Chap. VI given by Hamm (MNSt.C,p.14) are: itthi 111", kagini 335", giri 341", jai 162", dikkha 162", dhali 235*, sari 341.) The Mss., especially Ms. c, sometimes use the spelling short vowel + double consonant instead of short vowel + -in + single consonant, e.g. maha-nihi wa (III.9*), tanu cchive (I.119*). c. pure (1.28*) = puras (acc.pl.). 16[C] Instrumental a. There are two instances of the instr.sg. in -iya (Pischel,8385; Alsdorf", BSOAS.8.1935-37,p.328): vihiya (1.61*) and parisamattiya (1.78*). b. icchaya (11.42'), sainkhaya (II.50*) and pavattanaya (11.74*) are Sanskritisms. 16[D] Dative [a] Another Sanskritism is varaya (II.133*), if it does not stand for vurakuh. 16[E] Genitive (a) majjhomajjhiya (1.128*) is an adv.gen., see below par. 21 hel, $385. ADJECTIVE 17. A few words generally considered to be substantives are used as adjectives in our text. Thus tiyaya and among the adjectives defining the kusila's bad looks niddhadani, majani, maruni and sartsiva (10.45, 11.30, 11.54, 11.21 in III.839). NUMERAL 18. Sce Glossary under egas(s)i (1.24*), dus(s)ayahu (III.13*f. = dvi-satadha). For cauro- (11.93*) sce Pischel, $439. Note pancehim (1.207*). [duvalasavihammi ... III.113* is to be read as burasa-v. according to MNST.A,p.90, where ekkasi, bittiya and igavisaima are also recorded.] PRONOUN 19. sa (1.153*, 11.110* & 132*, III.3* & 10*) and csa (11.37*, III.310.1) (are) nom.sg.masc. se undoubtedly is nom.sg.fem. in II.$16.3f.; $17.2-5 (against sa in II.816.5). In II.811.11f., $11.29 & 38 it may be either fem. or neut. (with itthiyam II.$11.2); the adjectives in this passage are fem. (samdhukijjamani II.$11.2) or neut. (abhimuham 11.911.38). ayam (III.89.21): nom.sg.neut. ? iyam (11.29*, III.88.2): nom.-acc.sg.neut.; te (1.149*f.) and ke vi (1.148*) for nom.pl.fem. jesim (I.150*, Ms.C) and kesim (1.147*) for gen.pl.fem.; sim (11.186*) and esim (111.89.8): gen.pl.masc. (Pischel,8423 & 429); kchi (11.8*) stands for kchi vi, kim (11.199*) for kim pi. - taya, kayara, annayara: see Glossary. (Ludwig Alsdorf, The Vasudevahindi, a Specimen of Archaic Jaina-Maharastri. IN: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (BSOAS), Vol.8 (London 1935-37), pp.319-333. Reprinted in: Kleine Schriften (cd. Albrecht Wezler, Glascnapp-Stiftung, Bd.10), Wiesbaden 1974, pp.56-70.-CBT]

Page #44
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 37 VERB 20. (A) Present Indicative a. In a good many cases the pres.ind. 1st pers.sg. ends in -am (MNSt.A,p.90; Alsdorf, BSOAS.8.1935-37,p.321): ciftham (1.81*), dharam (1.114*), samarabham (I.123*), genham / ginham (I.125* & 214*), pattham (1.125*), abhiramam (I.127*), kunam (1.130* & 132*), niharam (I.132*), nijjhayam and alavam (1.136*), kaham (1.154*, twice), uddharam (1.181*), gaccham cittham suvam uttham dhavam nasam (II.35*), kanduyam (II.37*), pavujjhayam (II.54*), caram (II.68*), puccham (III.42*). b. For vediyahe (I.133*), which is a 1st pers.sg.pres.ind., see Alsdorf, BSOAS.8. 193537,p.322 and Schubring, ZDMG.109.1959,p.455. c. e may perhaps sometimes stand for -ai < -ati (e.g. in abahe 11.65*). Consequently a few forms in -e leave us in doubt whether ind. or opt. is meants. 20. [B] Optative a) In 1.149* lakkhejjo / ijjo (laksayeyuh) is a Digambara opt.3rd pers.pl.! b) In labble (1.115*) und janne (11.134*) the consonant seems to have been doubled metri causa. In III.810.7 vajja stands for vajje (varjayet) before tti (Pischel, 892). d) For udhiyeta the text has got five different forms: ahie (III. $26.3, $27.1, $31.5); ahijje (III.826.1); ihijje (see above par.11); ahijjine (III.832.2); and ajjhie (III. $26.12). In ahijjine, the part.necess. ahijjineyavva (III.831.1) and the infin. ahijjinium (III.831.2) adhii "to study" seems to have been mixed up with abhi- or adhi-ji (jya) "to conquer completely". ajjhie < ajjh(ayana] + adhiyeta. e) There are a few instances of the opt.3rd.pers.sg. in -iya (Pischel, 8464; MNSt.A,p.90; C,p.14): parivajjiya (II.823.3), bhaviya (III.8*), vaiya (III. 10*), phaviya (with metr. short -a III.119*). (See also MNSt.A,p.90-1 for more forms and a discussion on optative.) 20. [C] Future In 1.6* gamisse and anubhavisse (in Ms.c) are obviously fut. 1st.pers.sg. atmanepada (< -isye). 20. [D] Participles a) The form pakuvvuna (III. $17.4) is to be explained by Pischel, 8562. b) For jitta (1.33* = jita, cf. Pischel, $194) see the Glossary where also the derivatives in -ira (nindira, panacciri, bhanira/bha', vajjira, vicintira, hasira) and a few interesting 39 (Sec. A. Master (JRAS.1951,p.164: Rev. of MNSI.C, reprinted below 110): "The spelling e for ai docs not appear till after the fifteenth century, when Maharastri was no longer uscd". -CBT)

Page #45
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY part.necess. (puya, avandiyaya, dupattijja; anucithiyavvaya, pasiya / pasiyavvaya, pecchiyavvaya) have been entered 20. [E] Absolutive a) There are several absolutives in -ya (Pischel, 8590): khandiya (repeated 1.163*), pacciya (11.76* twice), uravajjiya (II.87*), khaviya (II.812.5), samninumbhiya (I1.813.4), samcikkhiya (II.$15.7), niqajjhiya (repeated II.816.3f.), paribhassiya and acchadiya (II.818.2), ghariya (II.207*), vimansiya (III.927.6), gahaya (III.830.2). To these must be added samuvaissa (III. 103*, Skt.samupadisya) and pappa (1.138*, Skt. prapya), the latter with lengthened -a at the end of the pada. b) Note kiccanam (II. $15.8) and passiyanam (II.$18.3) for which see Pischel, $587 and 592. c) laddha (11.103*) Page #46
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 39 (III. $14.4 for t.-nama-goya-kamma), affha-lakkhana-sahassa (III. $14.5 for atfha-sahassa-l. "one thousand and eight marks"). d. Many of the loose constructions common in our text are due to faulty compounds. Thus is 1.46* (su. vi. for suyadevaya vi), 1.68* (sammam detached), 1.100* (if aham splits the compound; in this case we should translate "I am unable to (perform) a heavy penance", i.e. guru-pacchittasakke 'ham), 11.83* (the meaning is vanassai-jammam junti), 11.818.8 (corr.: vaira-sarirenam), II.$24.5 (corr.: atharasa-sil'anga), III.83.11 (vayana ... obviously being ablatives excluded from the compound ayannana-apa., III. 94.10 (corr.: eesiin ... -dharananam samanu.), III.311.11 (jampira, uvagaya and nindira are stems; the compound has got out of hand), III.811.12f. (kevalam detached), III.26* (gunahio metri causa for ahigune), III.817.2 (corr.: abhiggahiya-ai-canda- etc.), III.85* (u extraneous), III.827.4 (corr.: affhamenam battro), III.829.16 (mangala-vahani(havai) khema-vahanihavai), III.$33.1 (corr.: avinnae punna- ...), III.837.4 (corr.: vayanai-sajjhayam jaha-sattie), III. $39.3.6 (corr.: pariva liya-dhamma-saddhae samannam ...), III.$39.12 (latthio splits the compound). : Schubring (MNSt.A,p.93) has already pointed out the precarious construction of the compounds describing the way in which some monks and nuns have obtained Kevalinhood (1.66*-85*, 95*-108*, 113*-137*, 154*-157*). e. Quite often ca "and" and va "or" are added to dvandvas. Thus e.g. para-m-appano ya (III.89.12) stands for parassa appano ya, khema-pavam va (II. 132*) for khemam pavam va. Likewise ceiya-sahu ya (1.42*) for ceiyam sahu ya. SYNTAX Use of cases 22. The loc. aviraesu (III.43*) seems to be due to attraction by thamesum; cf. aviraehim in the following verse. Note the gen. cakkhuno with pasiya (II. $22.5) and the loc. with metti, i.e. maitri (1.59*) and saddhim CII.810.4f.). antara "difference" governs both the abl. and the gen. in II.142*. 23. Use of verb forms 23. If we understand alabhanta as alabhanto (see above par.16 under Nom. b.) vs. III.25* may be a conditional sentence (cf. Hc.3.18078) of the type jai ramanto jina-desie samanne, ajja aham gani honto (Dasavaikalika-sutra 11.8*) "if I had felt like entering the Jaina monastic order, I should now have been a Ganin!" Note, however, that in the subordinate clause the place of the finite verb is not taken by a pres.part. but by the * (He is the abbreviation for "Hemacandra's Grammatik der Prakril-Sprachen" by R.Pischcl, scc fn.29. CBT).

Page #47
40 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 24. absolutive. For further examples see Sukumar Sen, Indian Linguistics, Vol.13, par. 153; Alsdorf, BSOAS.8.1935-37,p.329 fn. False concord 24a. in gender: cauvviham maya (1.26* attraction by ghoram ?), nipphiliyam (1.128*), kammani ... niddadahe (11.122*), vivanna-juim ... bondi (II. $11.16)39 apasanijje (II.511.22 attraction by dose, bhange etc.), cintanijje (II.$16.1 attraction by vibhage ?). Cf. also par.19 under se and je. 24b. in case: tassa ... bhuyao (III.35.5). See above par.16 under Nom. d. 24c. in number: (1) Note that siddhe nitthie pahine (III.89.9) is governed by vae, which the author has in mind, instead of by kayambam. (2) For aham ... cintimo (1.113*) and ahair...ceffhimo (1.135*) see MNSt.A, p.90; Alsdorf, BSOAS.8.1935-37,p.322f. (3) atth' ege pani obviously is a plural (see e.g. 1.184* and 188*), but it is sometimes loosely connected with the singular, esp.metri causa (1.7*, 14, 180*, II.121*, 157*). (4) samuvvahai, vivajjae ... tesim (II. 187*f.), influenced by II.186*. 14.B There are also some Apabhramsa influences. see e.g. VII.846 (paaehim janamdanu etc. MNSt.C.p.88.28-30). For passages in Sanskrit see 19.6-7. 14.C A. Master (JRAS. 1951,p.154: see 110.1) remarks: "... but it is doubtful if the description has real linguistic significance, as the difference between Jaina Maharastri on the one hand and Lyrical and Dramatic Maharastri on the other lies almost entirely on the degree of stylization. There is no Jaina Maharastri uninfluenced by Ardhamagadhi, and even the other forms are not so consistently sylized as some Western editors would have us believe. ..." [It is my impression that the style of one passage differs from that of another passage, the style of verses from that of the prose, the style of direct quotations from that of the compositions of the "editor"; there is, hence, nothing like the style or the language of the entire Mahanisitha. -CBT) 3 Dclcu: If we do not read -bondim (with Ms.C and 11.311.17) or assume change of gender.

Page #48
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 41 15. METRES 15.0 About the metrical structure of the MNA, Schubring (e.g. MNSt.A,p.34) remarks that anustubh is the metre favoured by the author, though arya was the prevailing metre in his time. Both, Hamm (MNSt.C, pp.14-16) and Deleu (MNSt.B, pp.15-17) present a metrical survey of sample verses of Chap. VI and I-II respectively, which is reproduced here. -- Note: a b c d refer to padas, a/c to pada a OR c; b/d to pada b OR d. G = heavy syllable (guru); L = light syllable (laghu) - The use of the asterisk denoting verses is obviously superfluous in our section 15. 15.1 For the first one hundred anustubh verses of Chap. VI (vss. 1-101, vs.30 is an arya) Hamm prepared statistics (1) of the number of syllables in a pada, (2) of the opening of the padas, and (3) of the cadence of the padas. Deleu examined 400 padas of one hundred verses "selected at random throughout Chap. I-II" to prepare corresponding statistics). 95.2.0 Of the total of 422 padas (some verses having 6 padas) in Chap. VI, 198 padas, i.e. 46.9%, do not have the correct number of syllables. In Chap.I-II, out of 400 padas, 192 padas, i.e. 48%, have an irregular number of syllables: Syllables Chap. VI.vss.1-101 Chap.1-11" Remarks 16(a/c: 9;b/d: 7) 11(b:7.c:12:3) 138(79;59) 123(41.27.26.29) 35(15;20) 44(12.7.14.11) 7(4:3) 8(3.4.1.1) 1(VI.84a ) 3(all d ) (See below [A]) 1(VI.85d ) 1(11.93d) with 1(11.916 ) extrametrical 1(II.108d ) additions? (A) These three padas are: 1.790, 137d, 138d. 95.2.1 Hamm: Even if one could correct some of the padas with nine syllables "by elision of an intruding vowel" or "by letting run together an initial vowel with the 39 The vss. arc: 1.21-30, 71-80, 91-100, 131-140, 213-222; 11.51-60, 91-99, 106-115, 151-160, 191-200.

Page #49
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY preceding nasal" in MIA (H. Jacobi, KZ.24,p.613) there would still remain enough cases to prove that the author was either simply careless or even incompetent to compose normally structured Slokas. It seems, he has selected and overburdened the motto: na va ekenaksarena cchamdamsi viyanti, na dvabhyam (Aitareya Brahmana, I.6.1). The same conclusion can be drawn from the statistics about the opening and cadence of the padas. 15.2.2 Deleu: "Not only is it possible, as Hamm (see 5.2.1) explains, to correct many of the padas with 9 (and even more) syllables, the author also shows some regularity in his departure from the metrical tradition. This obviously is the case with b and d padas of 7 syllables, the metre of which as a rule is GGGGGLG (see MNSt.A p.34). Among the thirty odd instances, that are found in Chapters I-II there are only six rather unimportant exceptions to that rule, namely padas 1.28b, 1656, II.118d, 1610, III.100, 45b. 15.2.3 It should be added that one cannot always know for sure whether the supernumerary syllables are not to be put down to some extrametrical addition". 15.3 Opening. 15.3.1 From among the schemes of opening a pada which are prohibited, we find in Chap.VI: in a/c 6 cases,i.e. 2.8% "l. The opening thus shows relatively few deviations from the schemes allowed, because the number of permitted opening is considerably bigger than those for the cadence. If one may say so, even a less trained author has very few opportunities to miss the structure of the opening. 15.3.2 Deleu: "In Chap.I-II, 39 padas a/c, i.e. 19.5%, and 33 padas b/d, i.e. 16.5% show an irregular opening."42 15.4 Cadence. 15.4.1 Completely different is the picture that emerges out of the statistics of the cadence, for which only LGGL/G in a/c and LGLL/G in b/d are allowed. * The padas with 7 syllables in the whole of Chap.I-III are: 1.206, 286, 700, 866, 906, 1010, 1036, 138b, 142b =906, 1646, 165, 166, 1970, 214, 2150, 218d; II.166, 270, 50d, 536, 620, 95d, 103d, 112, 117, 118d, 1400, 1536, 1610, 1906; III.96, 10d, 396, 420, 44d=420, 450. 41 The details are: in a/c 6 cases, i.c. 2.8% (GLLG: 3, LLLG: 2, GLLL: 1), and in b/d 7 cases, i.e. 3.3% (GLLG: 3, LLLL: 2, LLLG: 1, GGLG: 1). 42 The details are: GLLG in 32 padas (a: 16. b: 5.c: 5. d: 6), LLLG in 18 padas (4.6.4.4), LLLL in 13 padas (3.5.3.2), GLLL in 7 padas (2.2.2.1), GGLG in 2 padas (6:1, d:1).

Page #50
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 43 Chap. VI: Unallowed cadence appears in a/c padas in 69 cases, i.e. 32.7% of the total"; in b/d padas in 14 cases, i.e. 6.8%; the cadence is thus wrong in 39.5% cases. Only in end-rhyme the author has made comparatively few mistakes. 15.4.2 Chap.I-II: "40 a/c padas, i.e. 20%, and 23 b/d padas, i.e. 11.5%, show an irregular cadence.45 15.5 Gaha = arya. 15.5.1 Hamm. The gatha (gaha) (arya] appears in VI.30, 202, 250, 386-411; pathya arya are: VI.30, 202, 386-390, 395, 398-99, 401, 403, 405, 410-11; vipula, otherwise correct, are: VI.391a, 392ab, 396ab, 397a, 402a (giti), 404a, 408a. 15.5.2 Deleu. "The gaha (arya metre) is found in: 1.10, 37, 148, 208-211; II.105; III.3, 1638, 46-137. Among these thirty-three46 are gitis (b with 8 ganas like a), III.51 is an udgiti (b-a instead of a-b). The aryas are partly pathya (60%), partly vipula (40%), i.e. either they have caesura after the third gana or not. On the whole the gahas are much more regular than the slokas (anustubh). The reason is that in the author's time the gaha was the metre mainly used in commentaries and that, since he wanted to produce an archaic work, he had to use a metre far less familiar to him". 15.6 Additional Remarks 15.6.1 Hamm's further remarks are: VI.393, a giti, in pada b the 7th gana has 5 morae; in vs.394, a vipula, the 5th gana is amphibrachys; in vs.400, a giti, pada b vipula, patthie is to be deleted; in vs.406, pada b, the 7th gana has 3 morae; in vs.407, vipula, pada b, 3rd gana has 5 morae. VI.151 is in vamsastha metre. 43 Thc deviations are: GGGG in 16 cascs, LLGG in 12, GLLG in 11, LLLG in 8, LLGL in 7, GGGL in 4, LGLG in 4, GLLL/G in 4, and GGLL/G 3 cases. 41 GGLG in 6, LLLG in S, LGGG in 2, and GGLL in 1 cases. 45 LGLLL/G in 7 a and 12 c padas, LLLGL/G in 6 a and 5 c padas, GGGGG in 4 a padas, LLLLLG in 1 a pada, GLLLLG in 1 a pada, GLLLG in 1 a pada, GGLGG in 1a pada, GGLLL in 1 c pada, LGGGL in 1 c pada, GGLG in 7 b and 8 d padas, LLLLG in 4 b and 3 d padas, LGLGG in 1 b pada. 46 The gitis arc: 1.10, 211; 11.105; 111.3, 19, 27, 35, 37-38, 52-56, 58, 61, (68), 77, 82, 84-87, 89, 91, 93-94, 98, 104, 108, 114, 117, and 119.

Page #51
44 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 15.6.2 Deleu remarks further: (1) "In a number of verses we find extrametrical additions. (2) Metri causa we must read: paunjaman' aiyare (1.210), etc.. (3) Note the metrical shortening in yayanti and vavant (III.63), thaviya, i.e. degviya, vejja (III.119). (4) Twice we meet LGG/LG instead of LGL/GG in the 6th and 7th gana, namely in the a-lines of III.54 and 118. Cf. G/LG instead of L/GG in the 6th and 7th gana of III.286. (5) The 6th gana in III.77b (... puno vi bhamadejja) and the 5th gana in III.120a (but cf. reading of Ms.K) have only three instead of four morae. The 7th gana in 1.376 and the 3rd gana in III.566 (but cf. reading of Ms.K) have five instead of four morae. (6) Note that the rule for him/-hi [in anustubh, see e.g. I.11d, 157, 160 and 174 (sallehim), 189, etc.] applies also to the gahas, as e.g. in I.148, III.16a, 32a (indehim), 46a, etc. The same applies to -aim in aidusahaim dukkhaim (III.67a). (7) The cadence is defective in 1.211 (dhammo"... nejja: influenced by sloka?) and at the end of III.127a (quotation). (8) Other metres in quotations are: 1.11 sragdhara, 1.36 and 195 two indravajras, and II.147 vamsastha. There are a few. licences [in these verses]". 15.6.3 For an instance of "Vedha-Rhythm" (in IV.SS1.6: tammi ya uvaladdha-punna-pave), see Schubring, MNSt.B,p.209, fn.4. 15.7 Hamm: In nutshell one can say that the author is lacking in competence in and an intention for metrics. In using words he makes no choice, hence many of his padas remain defective. They are 1.10 (jam); 11.105 (dukkaya); 111.3 (sa), 24 (agga and Kancana), 38 (tu), 56 (iti), 58 (Goyama etc.), 68 (akkhayam, the verse is a giti if ti is ommitted), 79 (mahanta; read tatth' ev' abhu), 92 (parinene), 94 (kammam and jogge), 105 (pavara), 110 (gahan"). 48 Further examples are: tala (1.211), duccittanam and tavenam ajho* (II.105), arahage saranne (? III.27), ddariddam nama (III.30), gurunam (III.34), nuthana and sakara (III.35), so instead of davya-tthao (? III.37), than' esiyavva vise and c' anutiheyam (III.48), na param (III.58), mutthanassa (III.68), nivvattanti (III.87), nighosa with [Ms.] K (III.89), dahai and jhana (III.94), sattan' anu (III.108), barasa for duvalasa (III.113), jhana (III.114),sajjhaya (III.117), ppavana (III.121), ddhuma and karane with K (III.131), pane (III.132).

Page #52
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 45 16. PARALLELS 16.0 The MNA has many verses and also prose passages in common with various texts of the Jaina literature as has been already noticed by A. Weber and other scholars in Germany. Schubring devotes, besides remarks distributed all over his study, a whole chapter to this topic (MNSt.A, pp.50ff.), where he critically evaluates the parallels mostly utilizing the Mss. of the texts concerned. Similarly, Hamm and Deleu not only refer to such texts and works but also utilize them for detecting variant readings they have to offer. 16.1 The most outstanding parallel is supplied by the anonymous prakirnaka called Gacchacara (Gacchayara), about 137 verses, describing "the qualities requisite for both a teacher and his gaccha" (Doctrine,p.113). MNSt.A,p.51 gives a list of verses common to the MNA and the Gacchacara which should be supplemented by references in MNSt.B and C. Accordingly, out of its 137 yss. as many as 54 vss., i.e. about 40%, have been borrowed by the Gacchacara from the MNA. And this fact is disclosed by the Gacchacara itself in vs.135, already quoted by Weber (HTJ,p.445 = SLJ,p.178 and Verz.II,p.622-23) and Schubring (MNSt.A,p.50): Mahanisiha-Kappao Vavaharao taheva ya/ sahu-sahuni-atthae Gacchayaram samuddhiyam (1) 1/135 or 13611 (1) JAG.17.1.1.1984, p.349. This is a sure proof that the MNA is chronologically earlier than the Gacchacara. But the date of the Gacchacara is as uncertain as that of related prakirnakas. All of them belong to a period in which the Jaina clergy was moving away from its high ideals and some malpractices, which they criticize, had crept into it. Charts based on the information in MNSt.A-B-C are attached below: 6.6-7. 16.2 Next in importance as a parallel text is the Upadesamala (Uvaesumala) of Dharmadasa-gani which has thirty-one vss. in common with the MNA. After examining these verses in detail Schubring, ANSt.A (see 18.1.5), concluded that it was Dharmadasa who borrowed the verses, and this opinion is supported by Deleu (MNSt.B, p. 1, fn.2): "From a close comparison of the verses which the MNA and Dharmadasa's Uvaesamala (date unknown, probably about 900 AD) have in common it appears that, most probably, Dharmadasa is the borrower. ... With regard to the readings of the MNA those of the Uvaesamala are, indeed, characterized by a certain degree of normalization. -- The reverse process is, I think, rather improbable! -- Everything that is questionable,

Page #53
46 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY unmetrical, or merely unusual" has been corrected, dropped or smoothed over in Dharmadasa's work"SO. On the other hand, Hamm (MNSt.C.p.51: note on VI.386*ff. which are aryas) opines that this 9th section of the Vith Chapter distinguishes itself from the preceding 8th section by its clarity both in language and contents as most of its verses are borrowed from the Upadesamala of Dharmadasa; he thus disagrees with Schubring. Deleu on his part refutes Hamm (see above). For common verses see the appended chart. 16.3 The MNA, Gacchacara and the Upadesamala are obviously to be dated to the same period of decadence as they all deal in detail with the conditions prevalent in it. Moving back in time, it must be noticed here that the MNA not only knows by mere name but also cites the older exgetical literature of the Niryuktis, Bhasyas and Curnis developed in course of time to explain the still older strata of the Canonical texts. Thus, the Avasyaka-niryukti (AvNi) is cited: e.g. MNA 1.35*-37* (Deleu, MNSt.B,p.20) are AvNi.101*-103*, these verses were quoted already by A. Weber (SLJ,p.184; 13.2), see also E. Leumann, Avasyaka-Erz.,p.19: II.22. For twelve verses of the AvNi, twelve vss. of the Pinda-niryukti (three of them in the Ogha-niryukti also appearing in the MNA see the chart. 96.4 Dasavaikalika-sutra, IV.10*a (Schubring, KISchr.,p.133), is cited e.g. in III.$4.2 (B,p.52.1): padhamam nanam tao daya. Vyavahara-bhasya, 1.291, corresponds to MNA III.119' (Ernst Leumann). Many passages in the MNA remind us of similar or identical wordings in other canonical and post-canonical texts. Even the title Mahanisiha-aijhayana or -suyakkhandha tries to connect our text with the Nisitha-sutra which is a genuine, and an older, Chedasutra, and thus with the Canon. The mutual relationship between the Kalpa-, Vyavahara-, and Nisitha-sutra has been discussed in detail by Schubring. In Lehre he says: "A reminiscence of the Nisithasutra is to be found only in the fact that within the VIlth Chapter, in the so-called Pacchitta-sutta, are presented lighter forms of punishment for a great number of " Questionable arc c.g. 1.9* (dupattijje), III.119* (anaghao); unmctrical are III.56*b, VI.393*b, 394a; unusual arc for instance I11.60* (bhannau), 111.112* (logani), 111.119* = V. 105* (thaviya/ve), VI.395* (avila). 30 Dclcu continues: "... Short verbal forms (tirpe VI.390*, tacche VII.17*, auffhe and parthe VIII.12*) sccm to have been avoided. Nominal forms in -e have been replaced by forms in -a (V1.393* and 398*), --> (111.112*, VI.402) or -am (111.56*, VI.400*), gitis have become aryas (111.56*, VI.393, 400", 402*). Note that MNA.1.10* = UpMa.84* obviously is a quotation introduced in both works, by cxtramctrical janri". 31 They rccur in the Vises avusyaka-bhasya of Jinabhadra-gani as vss.1156, 1162*,1166* in Pt. Dalsukhabhai Malvania's edition: LDS.10.1966, pp.220-222.

Page #54
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 47 offences. At the same time, (the MNA,) this work of the later period tries to secure for itself a legitimacy through some connection with the old text of the Nisitha-sutra"$2. 16.5 In the subsequent time the MNA has been reflected in some later compositions, some of which may be inentioned here. (See also 11.12 for more details.) (1) As Schubring (MNSt.A, pp.48-50) has proved, the SusaNha-kaha / -carita of Devendra-suri is a "metrical recast" of the VIIIth Chap. (Susadha-kaha) of the MNA. Even the story of Lakkhanadevi (Chap. VI.204*ff.) was inserted by Devendra into his work, which is full of his own embellishments and avoids any verbatim citations of verses from the MNA. (2) Ratnasekhara-suri has, in his Acara-pradipa (Skt), composed in samvat 1516, cited in extracts a large part of MNA III.$3.15-836.1 as his classical and canonical source. (3) Some interesting passages of the MNA (e.g. III. $25, IV.818Sk) were regarded as. canonical and therefore worth citation and discussion by Dharmasagara-suri in his Kupaksa-kausikaditya (Chap.III), composed in samvat 1629. Schubring (MNSt.A pp.46) and Deleu (MNS..B,pp.1f.) study the original also in the light of Dharmasagara's comments. It is remarkable to observe how the MNA was drawn into later controversies amongst the Jaina clergy; this observation finds further support in the fact that Jnanasagara, in his avacuri on Caityavandana-bhasya, vs.30 by Devendra cites MNA III.825 (detected by Ernst Leumann). (4) Other parallels, not so conspicuous as those registered above, are c.g. the Acaravidhi, "chronologically near to the MNA" (Schubring, MNSt.A,p.55) and the still later Angaculiya (ibid,p.54), and some more works which were then yet unpublished or unavailable to Schubring and other scholars. (5) In contrast, the MNA was denied any canonical authority by a number of schools which did not include it into their lists of the sacred texts (aguma). This point ha, been discussed by Schubring, MNSt.A,pp.99-101. Not only the dissident but also the orthodox doctors of the church must have found some of the views expressed in the MNA to be controversial, if not unacceptable or even heterodox. 52 It may be added here that the MNA claims for the Pancamangala-tract a series of Niryukti-BhasyaCurni commentaries which, it says, are extinct! Sec III.$25.2.

Page #55
48 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 96.6 Chart I MNA - Parallels (the correspondence is not always verbatim.) Mahanisiha Gacchacara Upadesamala AvNi/H Other texts 1.9 23 1.10 84 1.35 101 1.36 102 VAvBh.1156 VAvBh.1162 VAvBh.1166 1.37 103 III.3 1414 III.36 492 Note (A) Note (A) III.37 192 bh III.38 194 bh Note (A) III.56 494 III.59 29 111.60 30 II1.66 286 II1.67 279 III.111 338 III.112 339 III.119 268 MNA.V.105 III.125 PiNi.669 III.126 92 III.127 93 III.128 408 III.129 409=OhN.883 III.130 520 = OhN.884 636=OhN.885 III.131 III.133 642 III.134 659 III.135 662

Page #56
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 49 Mahanisiha Gacchacara Upadesamala AvNi/H Other texts 663 III.136 III.137 664 V.3 V.4 V.S V.6 S V.7 6 V.8 V.23 51 V.24 V.25 V.26 54 V.27 55 V.30 5 V.31 57 V.32 58 V.33 59 V.43 666 V.44 667 V.45 60 V.46 61 V.47 V.48 V.50 V.51 V.52 V.60 V.61

Page #57
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY Mahanisiha Gacchacara Upadesamala AvNi/H Other texts V.62 79 V.64 82 V.65 V.66 85 V.67 87 V.68 88 V.69 90 V.71 129 V.78 96 V.83 91 V.84 92 V.85 182 V.86 94 V.87 95 V.90 14 V.91 15 V.92 1190 V.93 1191 V.94 1186 V.95 1195 V.96 97 V.97 98 V.98 100 V.100 101 V.101 102 V.102 27 V.103 28 V.104 30

Page #58
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 51 Mahanisiha Gacchacara Upadesamala .vNi/H Other texts MNA.III.119 V.105 268 V.106 36 V.107 37 V.128 VI.132 41 VI.133 VI.139 VI.140 44 VI.141 45 VI.142 46 : VI.143 47 VI.144 48 49 VI.145 VI.390 195 VI.392 198 VI.393 199 VI.394 200 VI.395 201 VI.398 202 VI.399 212 VI.400 204 VI.401 210 VI.402 203 VI.403 465 VI.404 466 VI.405 469 VI.406 258 VI.409 251

Page #59
52 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY - LOLAR Mahanisiha Gacchacara AvNi/H Other texts Upadesamala 252 VI.410 92 VII.3.6 (B) VIII.13.*4 (C) 394 (A) III.36-38 recur in the Puspamala (or Upadesamala) of Hemacandra maladharin as vss.233*-235*, and III.36 is cited in his svopajna Yogasastra-vrtti by acarya Hemacandra kalikalasarvajna (Bibl.Ind. ed. by Dharmavijaya-suri,p.504). (B) See MNSI.C,p.75.38-39 and p.64,fn.1. (C) See MNSt.C.p.96.35-36 and p.107 (in variants, line 5). (D) 11.148*-149* cf. Dasavaikalika-sutra, VII.54-55"; V1.30 cf. Paumacariya 26.3*. 16.7 Chart II Gacchacara - Mahanisitha Gacch. MNA Gacch. MNA Gacch. MNA Gacch. MNA V.3 . 46 VI.142 V.47 92. V.84 V:4 VI.143 717.50 94 V.86 V.5 48 VI.144 72 V.48 95 V.87 V.78 V.6 49 VI.145 IV.51 96 73 74 6 V.23 V.52 197 V.96 V.24 75 V.60 98 V.97 V.7 V.8 V.102 V.103 V.104 52 53. 27 V.25 V.61 100 V.98 28 54 V.26 V.62 101 V.100 30 55 V.27 ac V.64 1 129 1.71 36 V.106 56 V.30 V.65 135 (A) 1-41 VI.132 57 V.31 85 V.66 VI.133 1 58 V.32 SI 87 V.67 VI.139 120 59 V.33 88 V.68 VI.140 60 V.45 90 V.69 45 VI.141 161 V.46 91 | V.83 (A) This versc names the MNA as a source, see 16.1 where it is quoted.

Page #60
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY. 53 17. DATE and AUTHORSHIP 17.0 In this section we will only give a very brief note, for details see other sections, especially 18, where the detailed conclusions of both Schubring and Deleu are given in their contexts. exts. 17.1 The problems of dating anonymous texts and also works of authors mostly known by their names only are, in the field of Indian literature, too familiar to scholars to find special mention here. The MNA is not an exception to this general situation. 17.2. The question that demands our attention first is: Is the MNA to be regarded as the work or composition of one individual, call him author or compilor, or does it belong to the category of anonymous and fluid texts which have grown step by step out of a kernel into their present forms. The answer to this question given by Schubring and others is: There is indeed the hand of a single person visible all through this composition and he is responsible for its present form. Though this person remains unknown (even his name is nowhere mentioned) his efforts to create a kind of unitary and "unique" text are evident in all parts of the MNA. 17.3 Taking into account the data provided by the parallel texts (sce 16), especially the anonymous Gacchacara (date uncertain) and the Upadesamala of Dharmadasa-gani (ca. 900 A.D.), it seems nearly certain that the MNA must be anterior to both of them. 97.4 Presuming that the remark in III.825 (see 19.4) is the latest interpolation and has been inserted, surely after the famous Nemicandra (13th cent. AD), into the nearly completed form of the MNA, it can safely be conjectured that it has to be dated between 900 and 1200 AD. This is, however, not to deny the fact that the main parts belong to a much earlier period, perhaps anterior to Haribhadra even, as Schubring suggests, and have been recast to fit into the superstructure. 17.5 The earliest evidence for its evaluation as a canonical authority is Ratnasekhara, who composed his Acarupradipa in samvat 1516. An event recorded in the MNA can be dated earliest in ca. 640 AD.(MNA VII.86: p.76.29-37, p.64; MNSt.A p.26; below 18.1.3). The Mahanisiha recorded in the Nandi- and Paksika-sutra is surely not identical with the present MNA. 17.6 Deleu concludes: "It proves altogether impossible, for the time being, to establish the exact date of the Mahanisiha. The comparatively late date of its composition, however, is an incontestable fact. With regard to the old genuine canon the work undoubtedly is apocryphal" (p.1).

Page #61
54 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 57.7 The Jaina tradition does not, on the one hand, ascribe the authorship of the MNA to any person of mythological or historical character, but it does, on the other hand, connect either one person like Jinabhadra-gani or acarya Haribhadra or several authoritative names with the "editorship" of the MNA. 17.8 The Ms(s), it says, being defective, some scholarly authority had to undertake an "edition", see e.g. the Vividha-tirtha-kalpa or the Prabhavaku-carita (18.1.7). (Similar reports are current about the Mahabhasya of Patanjali or the Natyasastra "of Bharata", too). These legends may have originated in the remarks which appear in the MNA itself, which contains some passages in Chap.II-III-IV (see 19) wherein the very deplorable condition of "original Ms(s)" and the regulating efforts to create order in its text by Vajrasvamin or Haribhadra are clearly mentioned. 97.9 The implications of the term "authorship" in Jaina context in particular are surely not the same as those which are now prevalent. A Jaina author would not, for instance, feel guilty of plagiarism if he cites verbatim or with modifications passages and especially verses from earlier literature, the less so if his source and his activity betong to the "sacred" or "ritual" domain. Mostly he quotes from memory, hence there are ample possibilities of an increase of variants or of standardizing or even normalizing the wording; he may at times use archaic forms to "lend his work a flavour of antiquity" (Deleu,p.1). Such was, it seems, the case with the compiler of the present MNA. He inserted remarks about his "work" at different places, and these remarks later on attracted further remarks (some sentences in III.925, perhaps whole of IV.918). 17.10 In the last century Ernst Leumann believed in the "editorship" of Haribhadra, but, as a result of his further studies for more than twenty years, he revoked his opinion in a letter dated 20th March, 1917, see MNSt.B,p.174,fn.2. Similarly Schubring accepted some connection of the MNA with Haribhadra in his first study in 1918, but in 1963 he is more cautious in his expressions. 17.11 In brief, it should now be established clearly that neither Jinabhadra-gain, the bhasyakst, nor acarya Haribhadra, the Yakini-mahattara-sunu, can be credited with the composition or the editorship of the MNA. Equally certain is the result arrived at by Schubring and others that the MNA owes its present form to one person who was zealous in his ideas and strong in his views but less competent to fulfil his task as far as the language and the metrics are concerned.

Page #62
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 18. CONCLUSIONS by SCHUBRING and DELEU 18.0 Walther Schubring has summarised the results of his studies of the MNA at two places: (1) MNSt.A.1918,pp.95-101, and (2) MNSt.B: 1963, pp.171-174. Here we present them in a free translation and with some abridgements. As 8.3 we reproduce some part of "A Preliminary Note" by Jozef Deleu (B,pp.1-2). 55 18.1 Schubring, MNSt.A,pp.95-101. 8.1.1 The most important question, in our opinion, arising out of our studies of the MNA is, whether the text should be regarded as the WORK of an individual author or as an anonymous TEXT belonging to the Canon. As it is now available, the MNA can, in one sense, be considered as a work, but the author, or rather compiler, has first created this composition out of elements which may, in most cases, be his own work, yet many of them are certainly of foreign origin, and these were either borrowed [verbatim] or at least utilized by him. The passages of transitional character from his pen would have been hardly necessary, if they were not needed to connect tracts of varying origin with one another. From the view point of language, the foreign origin is clearest in the case of the tract about sexuality (II.SS10-24: B,pp.38-46) and about kusila (III.SS1.39-46: B.pp.50.68-71). both of which are composed in Ardhamagadhi, unlike the rest which is in Jaina Maharastri (except, of course, the introduction to the text which is full of canonical phrases). From the view point of contents, there are numerous insertions in the Vth Chapter. In the Pacchitta-sutta we notice a rationality of not allowing extremism while determining the punishments; such extremism does appear in other parts of the MNA, rather just after the rationality mentioned above. We would also like to presume that the complete middle portion, not only the kusila-tract, has been inserted into the superstructure. Besides the contents, its form deviating from the main portion, viz. both, the prose and the arya verses, would support our presumpticn. 8.1.2 The spirit of a definite personality which still remains unknown to us has spread his typical cover of language over all material, his own or borrowed, including that in Ardhamagadhi. The compiler uses the nom.sing.masc. in -e / -o (mainly in -e in prose of non-narrative contents, exclusively in -o in verses); nom.pl.masc. in -e and -a (in -e mainly in prose, in verses also in e). In a general aeglect of differentiation between genders, he tends to make neuter forms of words which are otherwise masculine. His prose suffers not seldom under the false excess of strange expressions and stylistic clumsiness. In verses, he is not afraid of creating the even padas of anustubh containing seven asaras, and composes more gitis than aryas (contrast MNA.III.,37: B.p.59 with Avasyaka-niryukti, 1332, see MNSt.A,p.58); he does not get disturbed by the break in

Page #63
56 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY a verse caused by a prose interpolation. Typical of the compiler is the exuberance in his statements full of arithmetical figures. He exhibits certain insecurity in his relationship to the Canon. He has the tendency to mystify the written form of prayers and charms, which, he feels, are not meant for oral use. He.inserts one protective charm to earn the favours of a tantrika goddess. Let us also mention that he is not inconversant with the brahmanical way of life. ... He has at least some idea about the secular sciences. 8.1.3 Certain peculiarities, evaluated singly, seem to point to a comparatively early date of the text. Yet, some other characteristics stand in contrast to them and point to a rather late date. The story of the nun Rajja, for example, inserted into the MNA (VI.86.1-36: C,pp.27-28), shows that the expressivity of the prose of the period was at its best; other narratives in our text are, however, much below the average. Moreover, the compiler, when he himself writes, uses exclusively the anustubh, although the ana metre was dominant in his time. The question has to remain unanswered, as to how we are to explain these facts which run contrary to the period. One could well imagine that his is really a conscious attempt at antiquity, both in matter and in form of the MNA, as has been proved by us. This should, however, not mean that we can expect much more than what he could himself accomplish, as far as his mastery over the language and style enabled him. We would rather believe that the place where it was composed was at some distance from the centres of literary activities. The intermingling of alternative forms (in -e/-o) may rather hint at an area lying between the eastern parts (where -e was predominant) and the western ones (where -() was predominant); in other words, compared to Ardhamagadhi, there is, in terms of geography, a shift towards the western region. 8.1.4 As far as the information which can be gathered directly from the text is concerned, it should be mentioned that the whole of the Jaina Canon (ugama, sid. dhanta) was known to the compiler as a standard corpus and the text regards itself as standing beyond the canonical limits. Also post-canonical texts are available to the compiler, see e.g. pasatthaim siddhanta-(ayaru-)cariya-purana-dhammakahao (III.841.3: B,p.69), the adjective pasatthaim being a clear indication that these texts belong to the Jaina literature. As a legendary account of holy persons we meet with the Arihantucariyu; and the genre of narratives was certainly fairly developed. The citations from texts like the Avaiyaku-. Pinda., Ogha- and Dasavaikaliku-niryukti; and the Vyavahuruzbhasya show that the MNA is younger than all of them. One passage of the MNA (IV.813: B,p.180.34-35) seems to have a very close connection with the now extinct Prasnavyakaruna-curni. Besides Ninyuktis exegetical texts called Samgrahanis are named. It is rather unbelievable when our text tells that prominent leaders of the Jaina Church held it in high esteem; perhaps Haribhadra is to be considered as an exception. According to trustworthy sources, he must have known the MNA. (It should be remembered that the language of the MNA differs from that of the Samaruicca-kaha.)

Page #64
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 57 8.1.5 We can, therefore, say in brief that the period of the MNA lies between the exegetical texts in Prakrit and Haribhadra, who is now placed in the 9th cent. AD. Haribhadra's older contemporary was Dharmadasa-gani, whose Upadesa-mala has many verses in common with our text (see 16.2). The borrower is most probat y Dharmadasa. 8.1.6 If the date of the compilation of our text is comparatively late, 'how it is, one may ask, that it could secure a place, though not uncontested, in the Canon among the Chedasutras. The MNA is mentioned only once in the Nandi-sutras. The commentaries to the Nandi- and Paksika-sutra explain the title by merely saying that because it is bigger than the Nisitha-Sutra it is called Mahanisitha. It is also likely that the title listed in the Nandi-sutra belonged originally to a different text, whose traces could perhaps be discovered if we consider the Pacchitta-sutta. An examination of the atonements in the Pechs, if compared with those in other parts of the MNA, will show that they are heterogeneous; those in the Pcchs could possibly be a remnant of the older and genuine Mahanisitha. 8.1.7.1 Moreover, since long the inclusion of the MNA in the Canon has not been undisputed. The remark in Sanskrit (IV.818: B,p.182) tells that the text is arsa, i.e. canonical. Another remark in Prakrit (III.825, esp.11: B,p.63) goes further to give it an archaic authority: the MNA was held, it says, in high esteem (-pamuhehim juga-ppahana. suyaharehim bahu-manniyam inam) by prominent leaders like Siddhasena divakara. ... As this remark contains the name of Nemicandra, it must be dated in the 12th or rather 13th cent. AD. This reniark seems to be directed against certain opponents and can be compared with Jinaprabha-suri's note in his Vidhimargaprapa (dated samvat 1363). Such opponents have been refuted also by Dharmasagara-suri in his Kupaksa-kausikaditya (samvat 1629). R.G.Bhandarkar (Rep.1883-84,p.148) in his analysis of Dharmasagara's KKA says, "Chandraprabha and his sect as well as the Lumpaka and the Chaityavasins do not recognise the Mahanisitha at all". Candraprabha founded in samvat 1159 the branch called Purnima-, Paurnimayaka- or Paurnamiyaka-gaccha. 8.1.7.2 We would be happy to know the exact reasons why these dissidents rejected the MNA. Not only the dissidents but also the conservatives must have found some elements in the MNA which they could not easily accept. Hence its sequencenumber among the Chedasutras is varying in different lists. 8.1.7.3 And for us, there is no doubt that the MNA should not be considered as a canonical text on account of its language, its contents, and also its date. $3 Ed. Muni Punyavijaya, Pt. Dalsukh Malvania, Pt. A.M.Bhojak: JAG.1. 1968, p.32: 884), and this reference recurs in thc Paksika-sutra, with Yasodeva's comm. ed. Candrasagara-gani (srimadVijayabhaktisurisvara-jaina-granthamala, 3. sam.2006, p.124, linc 3. Scc Yasodeva' comm. (op.cit.p.126,lincs 12-13: nisitho madhya-ratris, tadvad rahobhutam yad adhyayanam, tan nisitham acaranga-pancama-cudety arthah, asmad ova grantharthabhyam mahatlaram mahanisitham.

Page #65
58 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 18.2 Schubring, MNSt.B,pp.171-174. 8.2.1 ... Regarding the Mss. used by us, my colleagues have given all details; on my part I would like to join then in heartily thanking Muni Shri Punyavijaya, whose willingness to help us by getting tre film of or Ms. (Pu) prepared and sending it to Hamburg and lending us also the original of anot'ir Ms. (K) has been of immense value for our understanding of the textual transmission. The Ms. K belongs to the collection of Pravarttaka Shri Muni Kantivijaya and could be lent with the friendly consent of the local authorities, to them also we tender our sincere thanks. As we have been informed, Muni Punyavijaya is himself preparing an edition of the complete Mahanisiha. Though we could not wait for his edition to be published, we await it with high expectations. It will be then easy and confortable to study the Mahanisiha in one book, while it has to be studied at present in not less than three volumes, wherein three scholars have, for example, prepared five glossaries according to their individual preferences. The reader may excuse us for this uncomfortable situation. The editors can, however, claim to have critically worked upon the text. 8.2.2 Already in 1918, 1 attentively studied the then available Mss. which allowed me only a general survey; on the basis of better material and better understanding I would now not keep unchanged many of the views expressec therein. However, the following, along with some more, remarks retain their validity, if, at the end of my studies, I may characterize the curious work again. 8.2.3 The Mahanisiha does not fit into the framework of the Canon, although some stylistic devices have been employed to create such an impression. There are exegetical quotations in aryas. Besides agama and siddhanta (!). younger literary genres are mentioned in the text. More than one vijja = vidya "charm" appear in magical script, where even Apabhramsa is not missing. The question of the residence (where should the monks stay: in sacred buildings or in private houses) is discussed with vehemence. The compiler is a zealot advocate of staunch discipline of monks. His attitude is due to the conditions of his time, which he observed. His is a period of decadence, caused by the notorious Kalkin (= Mihirakula). The prophecy in VII.44 (MNSt.C.p.88) refers to a date "a little more than 1250 years" after Mahavira's nirvana, traditionally dated 527 BC. (addha-terasanham vasa-sayanam saireganam samaikkantanam parao: C,p.88.7), i.e. to a date little later than 623 AD; this date lies nearly one hundred years after the victory over Kalkin in 527 AD. In this wording we detect a hint for the date of the MNA. 8.2.4 The compiler deals zealously with the personal and social behaviour of the monks and nuns, individually and collectively, and towards the gaccha (a new term instead of the older gana), and as a leader of the gaccha. Of the monks he damands an absolute honesty in admitting their offences and in faithfully executing the penance and atonement. The results of bad behaviour are indeed dreadful in this world and also in the worlds hereafter. We get astronomical figures which denote the duration of

Page #66
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 59 existences, and an inimaginable lengthy series of catch-words which emphasize their number. Limitless is, on the other hand, the gain won by the unconditional confession which is the Absolu'e Knowledge (kevala-jnana). It is astonishing to observe, how, according to our text, a monk or a nun, just because of honest confession, equals a muni who, as the old texts describe, has to practice indescribable asceticism and deepest concentration to achieve kevala-jnana. 8.2.5 In another point, the compiler takes recourse to over-simplification. The protection of all living beings is naturally demanded [by Jainism), conspicuous in our text is the emphasis attached to the protection of souls in water- and fire-bodies. This may have been caused by a certain negligence which had spread in the Jaina sangha. Every now and then the water and fire (au + teu) are connected with mehuna. Maithuna is namely an extraordinary case of pranatipata. because in the yoni of a woman exist innumerable (to be precise 900.000) living beings (II. 822.5, B,p.45), and they are destroyed by the sexual activity. This is surely an invention of the compiler, may be inspired by the Prajnapand-sutra. 8.2.6 The legends in this text may be equally ascribed to the compiler, even when he is dependent on his source (Nandisena, Meghamala), or when he completely borrows it (Rajja). The Mahanisiha is in any case a conglomerate prepared intentionally as has been examined in detail and proved beyond doubt by us in MNSt.A. In this text inspired by the Canon, there is naturally Ardhamagadhi to a considerable extent amongst the Jaina-Maharastri, and this is in a partly degenerated condition. The grammatical gender is mostly neglected, verbal forms are at places debased; the nom.sg.masc. ends, like that of pronouns, in -e. As there is no parallel case, we can regard all this as vagaries of the compiler, and we may add his numerous incorrect slokas and his naivete in matters of dogma. He is a learned deviant (Aussenseiter) and his text is an Apocryph to the Canon (siddhanta). This text, to freely quote Martin Luther, "does not equal the Holy Script, still is useful and easy to read". 8.2.7 This was and is, however, not always the attitude towards the MNA. The Sthanakavasi because of their orthodox position reject it, as the idols of the Jina are dealt with therein, and they reject also the temples where the idols are worshipped. Even earlier, before the period of a thousand years, the MNA, though included in the Canon had not been subjected to the well known successive stages of commentaries, (not a single tika is available). An anonymous complains about the miserable condition of the original he was copying, at the same time he defends the MNA. The name of Haribhadra included in this notice may be accepted, who, about the middle of the 8th century AD, might have held in his hands a copy of the text; but the revision of the text ascribed to Haribhadra. (III.825.10: 19.4) is not probable. According to the remarks in IV.818 (see 19.7) Haribhadra had his doubts about certain details in the narrative. He might have, therefore, put aside the whole text, as a result of which the Ms. suffered the

Page #67
60 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY. damages mentioned (see 1.828.3: B,p.30; also A,p.4; Weber, HTJ,p.456). That these damages occurred before Haribhadra is, in view of the shortness of intervening period, not probable, inspite of such remarks in the Prabhavaka-carita of Prabhacandrash which clearly follows 1.828.3 of our text. Utilizing III.325.10, the Vividha-tirtha-kalpa of Jinaprabha-suri (see JRK,p.160: Tirtha-k., composed between samvat 1365-1390) reports a similar legend, where not Haribhadra, but the much earlier Jinabhadra-gani is brought into picture. If either of these great scholars (Jinabhadra or Haribhadra) had revised the text of the MNA, he would not have allowed so many linguistic and metrical defects and peculiarities in the text to remain uncorrected. 8.2.8 In a kind of expansion, the note in III.825 goes even further than the material data and the work of a single person is turned into the activity of large convent of scholars. When the scribe seeks authority in great names, he rather oscloses the aloofness of the MNA; the respect due to an authentic text of the Canon would have been too self-evident to need any emphasis. The list of the names is out of sequence and mysterious. (See Deleu's remarks in 18.3.) Because of the name of Nemicandra (samvat 1278) this note has to be dated as late as the 13th cent. AD. which means that it is comparatively late. The tradition that the Canon owes its origin to Mahavira and its authorship to Ganadhara (see Avasyaka-niryukti, vs.92) has been applied to the MNA too, mainly for the purposes of defence. Simultaneously the exegetical sequence of Niryukti-Bhasya-Curni for the Pancamangala-tract, interpolated by the patriarch Vajrasvamin (1st cent. AD) has been simply imagined, it never existed. The word vayana in III.846 (B,p.71) refers surely to variants and not to recensions. According to passages discussed in MNSt.A,p.2ff. there were recensions (the Jaina-Granthavali registers three) and the expression paena = prayasa occurring in the granthagra-verse (see 19.8) refers surely to recensions. This means that we have now the Vulgata before us. 8.2.9 We may now return to Haribhadra. Did he leave his own traces in the phrase sesam tu Prasnavyakarana-vrddhavivaranad avaseyam (IV.813: see 89.6)? There is a collection of similar phrases prepared by Ernst Leumann and is now available in his left papers (in Hamburg); this list makes it clear that Haribhadra used similar expressions to refer to other texts and works. However, we know of no predecessor(s) of Abhayadeva, who wrote his comnientary on the 10th Anga four centuries after Haribhadra and who does not mention any older commentator. Hence a later person could adduce only Abhayadeva in his support. Therefore, the composer and the purport of this note (IV.813) remain unknown. Sce Prabhacandra, Prabhavaka-carita, cd. Jinavijaya Muni (Bombay: SJS. 13. 1940), IXth Haribhadracar., vs.219 on p.75: cira-likhita-vifima-vamma-bhagna-pravivara-patro-samuha-pustakastham / kusala-matir ihoddadhura jainopanisadikam sa Mahanisitha-fastram // See also Delcu, MNSt.B.p.2, (n.2, lincs 5-6.

Page #68
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 61 78.3 Deleu, MNSt.B,pp. 1-2 "...We may further point out the fact that such symptul..s as the tantrism of the vidyas (App.74ff.) and the caityavasin way of living (denounced by our author, esp[ecially) in Chap.V) are typical of a period of decadence. In view of these facts the many devices the author uses to lend his work a flavour of antiquity are not very convincing. Neither are some of the allegations we read in 1.828.2f. and III.825, 846. I would not go so far, however, as to reject all of them. After all, the words bahu-ganham parigaliyam (1.828.3) might apply to the dubious passage we indeed find in I.145*ff. And, esp(ecially] because of the interpolation concerning upadhana, the construction of Chap.III is, in fact, as loose as III.825.7 contends it is. Moreover, the passages from the suya-samudda (III.846.7) that are said to have taken the place of a bahum gantham vippanatham are perhaps nothing but the many quotations we find in III.844. Consequently, I do not think it necessary to disbelieve the assertion that the original (puvv'ayarisa, mul'adarisa) was quite damaged', nor even the fact of this original having been patched up by one or more revisors. This, for one thing, would in some degree account for the numerous grammatical and metrical peculiarities of our text. Yet as soon as we consider the names referred to in III.825 our suspicion is raised, and justly so. Even Haribhadra's dealing with our text cannot be proved beyond doubt?. As for the list of teachers who are said to have held the MNA in high esteem, it is too much a heterogeneous muddle (even from the chronological point of view) to deserve great credit'. Not to mention the role attributed to Vajrasvamin (1st cent.) and the existence of Niryuktis, Bhasyas and Curnis which exegetical stages could not possibly develop but on the well-defined texts of the old canon." nace of a bahuman. consequently mad'adarisa) was quite was quite danary to disbelily quoten Haribhad. the names rohmatical and It is even possible that our text has superseded an older work of the same name, scc MNSI.A,p.99. ? I do not believe, however, that some later namesake of the famous Haribhadra (8th cent.) is meant in III.$25.10 and in the colophon of IV. According to Prabhacandra's Haribhadra-carita (sce above fn.54) it was the author of the "Samararka-caritra" who saved the MNA: cira-likhita- ctc.) (vs.219). Yet according to Jinaprabhasuri's Vividhatinthakalpa (samvat 1389 ...) it was Jinabhadra the ksamasramana: ittha (i.c. in Mathura) deva-nimmiya-thuthe pakkha-kkhamanena devayam aruhitta Jinabhadda-Kiamasananchim uddehia-bhakkhiya-putthaya-pattattanena tuffam bhaggam Mahanisiham sandhiam (p.19). ... Perhaps the author of the Viscsavassayabhasa and the Jiyakappa (7th cent.?) is mcant. See also MNSt.C.p.66 where Schubring points out a prophecy (in MNA VII.844) bearing on the beginning of the 8th cent. Vrouhavadin's pupil, the famous logician Siddhascna Divakara, and the well-known commentator Jinadasa-Ganin (both belonging to the 7th cent.) are mentioned in one breath together with the cqually wellknown author Nemicandra (13th cent.). The other names cither are wholly unknown (Yaksascna) or Icave us in doubt as to who is mcart. One Devagupta (Umasvati's commentator?), who is called a mahakay, is mentioned in thc prasasti of Uddyotanasuri's Kuvalayamala (Saka 700, scc Sandesara, Literary Circle of Mahamatya Vastupala (SJS.33.1953),par.17). There is one Yasovardhana who wrote a Pramanantahstava (Jesalmere,No.1194) and we know a Ravigupta who was the author of a Candraprabhavijaya (Madras Govt.(Or.Mss. Libr. Velankar, 3.8.60). Thcir dates are unknown. Since the term ksamasramana, as a rule, follows the name, I think that ksamasramana isya refers to Yasovardhana. The rather obscurc Yasovardhana is not likely to have been called a ksamasramana himself. The title is generally used with reference to the famous Devarddhi Gasin (Sth ccnt.) but it has also been confcrred on Siddhasena Divakara, Jinabhadra, Dinna Ganin, onc Jakkhadatta and one Simha. Notc, finally that sonorous terms such as si and yugapradhana completely loose their specific mcaning in this context and, consequently, fail to impress us.

Page #69
62 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 19. PASSAGES 19.0 Some passages of the MNA have, because of their unusual con ents, attracted the attention of A. Weber and W.Schubring, who quote and discuss them. In our Report also they are mentioned at more than one place. We give their wording and in the case of passages 1-5 attach also the English translation , Deleu. 99.1 MNA. I.828.2-3 (p.30). Also see SLJ,p.182, fn.86; MNSt.A,p.4, No.1. 2. eyassa ya kulihiya-doso na dayavvo suyaharehim. kimtu jo c' eva eyassa puw'zayariso asi, tatth' eva katthai silogo, katthai silog'addham, katthai pay'ak haram, katthai akkhara-pantiya, katthai pannagaputthiyam, katthai be-tinni pannagani evam-ai-bahu-gantham parigaliyam ti. CHA. Deleu,p.94: (2) And the Doctors should not put the blame on the (foregoing] that it has been badly copied. (3) Rather (consider this): in that which was its original copy, sometimes a sloka, sometimes half a sloka, sometimes an aksara of a word, sometimes a series of aksaras, sometimes one side of a leaf, sometimes two (or) three leaves,etc., consequently a great deal of text, had vanished. 19.2 2. 11.837.2 (p.49) eesim tu donham pi ajjhayananam vihi-puvvagenam savva-samannam vayanam ti. Deleu,p.118: (2) The reading of both these chapters (must) wholly and entirely (be done) according to rule. 19.3 5* III.1 (p.50). Also see SLJ,p.182,fn.89.0 biy' ajjhayane 'mbile panca nav uddesa tahim bhave. taie solasa uddese astha tatth' eva ambile. jam taie, tam cautthe vi. pancamammi ch' ayambile; chatthe do sattane tinni; atthame ayambile dasa anikkhita-bhatta-pane. na samghattenam ime Mahanisiha-vara-suyakkhandham vodhavvam ca auttagapanagenam ti.

Page #70
5* 6* Deleu,p.119: While [reading] the second chapter there must be five acamlas and nine lessons (uddesa); while [reading] the third sixteen lessons and eight acamlas; the fourth [must be read] in the same way as the third; with the fifth six acamlas [are required], with the sixth two, with the seventh three [and] with the eighth ten acamlas, [all this while] the food and drink [obtained by begging] have not been taken [from the dish]. And [the recitation of] this excellent Book Mananisiha may [only] be performed with breath checked, not with uninterrupted breath. 2. 3. 19.4 III.SS25 (pp.62-3). Also cited and discussed by Sch.MNSt.A,p.4-5,No.2. 1. eyam tu jam pancamangala-mahasuyakkhandhassa vakkhanam, tam mahaya pabandhenam ananta-gama-pajjavehim, suttassa ya pihab-bhuyahim nijjutti-bhasacunnihim jaheva ananta-nana-damsana-dharehim titthayarehim vakkhaniyam, taheva samasao vakkhanijjam tam asi. aha annaya kala-parihani-dosenam tao nijjutti-bhasa-cunnio vucchinnao. io ya vaccantenam kala-samaenam mah'iddhi-patte payanusari Vaira-sami nama duvalas'anga-suyahare samuppanne. ten' eyam pancamangala-mahasuyakkhandhassa uddharo mula-suttassa majjhe lihio. 4. 5. 5. 7. " 8. 9. 10. MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 11. 63 mula-suttam puna suttattae ganaharehim, atthattae arahantehim bhagavantehim dhamma-titthamkarehim tiloga-mahiyehim Vira-jin'indehim pannaviyam ti. esa vuddha-sampayao. ettha ya jattha jattha payampayenanulaggam sutt'alavasam na sampajjai, tattha tattha suyaharehim kulihiya-doso na dayavvo tti. kimtu jo so eyassa acinta-cintamani-kappa-bhuyassa Maisiha-suya-kkhandhassa puvv'-ayario asi, tahim c' eva khandakhandie udde.ehim heuhim bahave pannaga parisadiya. taha vi, "accanta-sumah'atthaisayam ti imam Mahanisiha-suya-kkhandham kasinapavayanassa parama-sara-bhuyam param tattam mah'attham" ti kaliunam, pavayana-vacchalattanenam bahu-bhavva-sattovayariyam ca kaum, taha ya ayahiy'atthae ayariya-Haribhaddenam jam tattha ayarise dittham, tam savvam samatie sahiunam lihiyam ti. annehim pi Siddhasena-divakara--Vuddhavai--Jakkhasena--Devagutta--Jasa vaddhana-khamasamana-sissa-Ravigutta--Nemicanda-Jinadasa-gani-khamaga-savva-risi-pamuhehim juga-ppahana-suyaharehim bahu-manniyam inam ti. CHA. For Private Personal Use Only

Page #71
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY (1) Now who Deleu, pp.136-7 Now whereas the Tirthamkaras who possess infinite knowledge and belief have expounded this explanation of the Great Text of Pancamangala in a great commentary, with (an) infini- (number of] sentences and paragraphs, and in Niryuktis, Bhasyas and Curnis 'ndependent from the sacred text (itself), it here had to be expounded in brief. Now one day, owing to the wane of time, these Niryuktis, Bhasyas and Curnis disappeared. Thereupon, as time went by, the saint) named Vajrasvamin appeared, who knew the traditional lore of the twelve Angas, who had magic forces (and) the gift for combination. He [it was who) inserted an extract of the Great Text of Pancamangala in the original text (of the Mahanisiha). As to (its) wording the original text has been enunciated by the Chief Disciples (ganadhara), as to its) inner sense by the Arhat, the venerable Dharmatirthamkara (and) Master of the Three Worlds, the great Jina (Maha]vira. This is the old tradition. Add to this that wherever a paragraph of the text lacks exact coherence, the Doctors should not put the blame on it that it has been badly written, but (one must consider that] many leaves of the original copy of the inconceivable wishing-stone-like Great Text of the Mahanisiha that was (available) had partly gone to pieces owing to white ants and other causes. (9) Yet, esteeming this Book Mahanisiha (to) rank exceedingly high for (its) very important subject-matter, (to be indeed) the most essential, most true (and) most important part of the whole lore, (10) the acarya Haribhadra, out of love for the lore (and) in order to help many beings receptive [to salvation as well as for his own benefit, wrote down what he had seen in that (original) copy, putting everything in order at his discretion. (11) This (text) has also been highly esteemed by the other chief Doctors of the epoch, all the Rishis Siddhasena Divakara, Vrddhavadin, Yaksasena, Devagupta, Yasovardhana (who was Devarddhi Gani-]Ksamasramana's pupil Raviguptas, : Nemicandra, Jinadasa Gani-Ksamakas etc. 55 I would rather prefer to translato: "Ravigupta, the pupil of Yasovardhana ksamasramana", thus dropping the brackets inserted by Delcu. 56 This is surely a reference to the famous Jinadasa gani ksamasramana, the author of the Nisithubhusyavisesacumi and other works.

Page #72
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 65 19.5 1. nimivio N III.846 (p.71). Also cited and discussed by Sch.MNSt.A,p.5, No.3. taha osannesu jane, n' ettham lihijjai. pasatthe nana-m-adinam. sacchande ussuti'-ummagga-gami. sabale nettham lihijjati gantha-vitthara-bhayao. bhagavaya una ettham patthave kusil'adi mahaya pabandhenam pannavie. ettham ca ja ja katthai ann'-anna-vaya.ja, sa sumuniya-samaya-sarehim no paoseyavva, jao mul'-adarise c'eva bahum gantham vippanattham. tahim ca jattha jattha sambandhanulaggam gantham sambajjhai, tattha tattha bahuehim suyaharehim sammiliunam s'angevanga-duvalas'-angao suya-samuddao anna-m-anna-anga-uvanga-suya-kkhandha-ajjnayan-uddesaganamsamucchiniuna kimci kimci sambajjhamanam ettham lihiyam, na una sa-kavvam (= sva-kavyam) kayam ti. Deleu,p.149: (1) Moreover: as to the languid (monks) (avasann.) know that nothing is written in this [book). (2) The inert (monks] (patrivastha) (are to be classified] in connection with knowledge etc. (3) The self-willed (monks] (svacchanda) wax in a wrong way, deviating from the sacred texts. (4) The stained (monk] (sabala) is not described here lest the book become too voluminous. (5) Yet on this occasion the Venerable One has dealt with the kusilas etc. in a great commentary (prabandha). (6) And in case this or that variant (of the text) should come to light, it must not be rejected by the experts in the doctrine, because in the original copy much text has been lost. (7) Besides, wherever a coherent and continuous text [had to be constructed, a congregation of many Doctors has gathered some (passages) from the books, chapters and lessons (uddesa) of the different Angas and Upangas of (that) ocean of Tradition, the Twelve Sections of Angas and Upangas, has brought them together (and) has written them here. Yet they have not given products of their own. 19.6 IV.$13 (Skt.) (p.180,1.34-35) Sesam tu Prasnavyakarana-vsddha-vivaranad avaseyam. "The rest has to be understood from the old commentary on the P."

Page #73
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 1) 2) 19.7 IV.818 (Skt.) (p.182). Also quoted and discussed by A.Weber, SLJ,p.182,f1.87 and Schubring,MNSt.A, p.6 (where (3) is omitted). atra caturthadhyayane bahavah saiddhantikah kecid alapakan na samyak sraddadhaty eva, tair asraddadhanair asmakam api na samyak Sraddhanam ity aha Haribhadra-surih. na punah sarvam evedam caturthadhyayanam, anyani va adhyayanani, asy= aiva katipayaih parimitair alapakair asraddhanam ity arthah. yatah Sthana-Samavaya-Jivabhigama-Prajnapanadisu na kathamcid idam acakhye yatha: Pratisamtapasthalam asti, tad guha-vasinas tu manujas tesu ca paramadharmikanam punah-punah saptasta-varan yavad upapatas, tesam ca tair darunair vajra-sila-gharatta-samputair galitanam paripidyamananam api samvatsaram-yavat prana-vyapattir na bhavatiti. 4) vsddha-vadas tu punar yatha: tavad idam ars a-sutra m, vikrtir tavad atra na pravista, prabhutas catra sruta-skandhe arthah, susthy atisayena satisayani ganadharoktani ceha vacanani. 5) tad evam sthite na kimcid asankaniyam ! (3) German translation by W. Schubring, p.216: (1) Haribhadra Suri liat gesagt, viele Gelehrte konnten gewissen Ausfuhrungen in diesem 4.Kapitel nicht recht Glauben schenken, und nach ihrem Vorgang auch er selbst nicht. Das betrifft aber nicht dies ganze 4.Kapitel oder (gar) andere Kapitel, (sondern) nur einige ganz bestimmte Ausfuhrungen in eben diesem hier. Denn auf keine Weise ist im Sthana, Samavaya, Jivabhigama, in der Prajnapana und anderen Werken gesagt, dass es ein (Land namens) Pratisamtapasthala gibt mit Hohlenbewohnern, als welche besonders grosse Sunder immer wieder, siebenoder achtmal verkorpert werden, die man, nachdem sie in diamantharte, steinerne, muhlenartige Schalen gefallen sind, ein Jahr lang foltert, ohne dass sie : sterben konnen. Schon langst aber heisst es: "Wir haben ein echtes Sutra vor uns, es ist nichts darin geandert worden, dieser Textblock ist sehr vielseitigen Inhalts und die Ausspruche der Ganadharas, an sich schon erhaben, sind es hier ganz besonders". Unter diesen Umstanden darf man nichts anzweifeln! English rendering: (1) Haribhadrasuri has said: many Doctors could not put right faith in certain passages in this fourth chapter, and neither he, following their precedence. That does not however concern the complete fourth chapter, or even other chapters, but only certain specific passages in this one only. 2)

Page #74
(3) (4) (5) MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY Because it is in no way told in the Sthana, Samavaya, Jivabhigama, Prajnapana and other books: There is a (country called) Pratisamtapasthala where there are cave-dwellers who are reborn seven or eight times as specially worse sinners and who can suffer tormentation for one year after their fall into rocky hemisphere like grinding stones without dying. Since long it is being told: we have an authentic sutra before us, wherein nothing has been changed. This text-block is of multifarious contents and especially the proclamations of the ganadharas which are in themselves extraordinary are of special value. Under such circumstances there is nothing to be doubted. 67 19.8 The granthagra verse, not printed in the German edition, reads (A.Weber, SLJ.p.185; MNSt.A.p.4,fn.1; B,p.174,fn.1; Punyavijaya, Cat.SBh.Cby,p.60,# 34, p.61,#35; Kapadia,Cat.BhORI, 17.2,p.31,#457): cattari sahassaim panca-sayao taheva "cattari" / cattari siloga viya Mahanisthammi paena //4544. Schubring (B.p.174,fn.1) suggests that in place of "cattari one should rather expect calisam. Variants in Cat.SBh.Cby, #34 are: pancasa, ganthaggam (instead of paena), and 4554.

Page #75
68 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY (10. REVIEWS 110.0 With the kind permission of the institutions concerned we reproduce four reviews of MNSt.B and C.. 110.1 MNSt.C.1951 reviewed by Alfred Master in JRAS. 1951, p.154. The Mahanisiha is one of the six Jaina Chedasutras or Rules of atonement for breaches of religious vows. They are expounded by question and answer and in exemplary legends. The meaning of the title is obscure, the root nisidh- "prohibit", being perhaps the best guess. Professor Schubring wrote an account of this work in 1918 and three chapters are now published for the first time with introductions and variae lectiones. Dr. Hamm, who edits ch.VI, adds notes and a glossary; Professor Schubring gives only a list of the more important words with Sanskrit equivalents. The introductions also differ in scope. Dr. Hamm's describes the legends, language, and metres of the sixth chapter, while Professor Schubring deals with the doctrinal aspects and technical terms of his two chapters Dr. Hamm, who is a pupil of Professor Schubring, agrees with him that the language of the text is "Jaina Maharastri mit einem bald starkeren, bald schwacheren Einschlag von Ardhamayadhi", but it is doubtful if the description has real linguistic significance, as the difference between Jaina Maharastri on the one hand and Lyrical and Dramatic Maharastri on the other lies almost entirely in the degree of stylization. There is no Jaina Maharastri uninfluenced by Ardhamagadhi, and even the other forms are not so consistently stylized as some Western editors would have us believe. Unfortunately in matters of this kind we are at the mercy of undated texts and the vagaries of copyists. For example, in ch.VI, verse 86*, occurs the form cche for (a)cchai. The spelling e for ai does not appear till after the fifteenth century, when Maharastri was no longer used. The message of the text is, however, not affected by such verbal minutiae and the work is a valuable addition to the literature on Jainism. One would have liked a somewhat fuller table of contents. The list of abbreviations is unexpectedly buried on p.41, between the variae lectiones and the notes. ALFRED MASTER 910.2 MNSt.B.1963 reviewed by A.N.Upadhye in ZDMG.114.1964, pp.457-8. The Mahanisiha is a remarkably exhaustive treatise; and by virtue of its contents and mixed metrical and prose styles, it is a significant work of the Cheyasutta group of the Jaina Canon. Like the Vinaya texts of the Buddhists, it covers elaborately the rules of conduct of Jaina monks and punishment of offences against them. The work is divided into Eight Chapters. It begins with the recounting of confessions and elaborates the consequences of evil acts and the importance of pancamangala. A number of illustrative stories are embedded in the text; and

Page #76
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY 69 throughout it is impressed with the idea that devotion to monastic life must be without any condition. It is to that great savant, Prof. Dr. W. SCHUBRING, the unquestioned authority on the Jaina canonical studies, that we owe the first critical study of this work (Das Mahanisiha-sutta, Berlin 1918). Later, along with F.-R. HAMM he gave us an edition in the above studies, No.6. Hamburg 1951) of Chapters VI-VIII, with a critical observation, variants and lists of words. More or less on the same pattern are presented here the remaining Chapters (I-V) of the Mahanisiha, the first three by J. DELEU and the other two by W. SCHUBRING himself. Here, however, in addition to the critical Introductions etc. we are given the translations of the chapters edited, in English by DELEU and German by SCHUBRING. These renderings are very meticulous and very useful for the study of the contents of this work in details. The problems about the authenticity of the text as a whole and its age are very intriguing. May be that the work has grown from time to time round an older kernel, something like the Chapter VII, the Pacchittasutta. The internal references, the nature of the language and the verbose style clearly indicate, as shown in the Preliminary Note, a comparatively late date for this work. The association of a number of authors with it, as culled out from various traditions, is uncertain and complicated. We get here a good glimpse into the critical apparatus of the Editors who have presented a dialectally normalized text according to accepted discipline for Prakrit works of this class. With the entire text duly published it should now be possible for others to work out in details the relation of the Mahanisiha with other texts of the Jaina canon and allied branches of Indian literature. Dr. W. SCHUBRING and his younger colleagues have given us a worthy edition of this work which really enriches our knowledge of the Jaina monastic literature and enhances the prestige of the Series in which it has appeared. A.N.UPADHYE, KOLHAPUR 910.3MNSt.C.1963 reviewed by K.R.NORMAN in BSOAS.27.1964, pp.631-2 he has on of cha SS used Sible for t In 1918 Professor Schubring published Das Mahanisiha-Sutta (APAW,1918), a survey of the form and contents of the Jain canonical Cheyasuttu text. In 1951 he published, with Dr. F.-R. Hamm, a critical edition of chapters VI-VIII of this text, and now in collaboration with Dr. J. Deleu he has produced this edition of the first five chapters, Deleu being responsible for I-III and Schubring himself for IV-V. The edition is based upon the MSS used in 1951 and two others which have become available since then. One of these contains a Gujarati fabba which has proved, however, 'disappointingly insignificant'. Dr. Deleu prefixes to his section an introduction in English, and adds an English translation. Professor Schubring gives a brief introduction and a somewhat truncated translation, both in German. Both editors give explanatory notes and lists of selected words, and correct where necessary the 1918 and 1951 publications. In his introduction Dr. Deleu gives a survey of the interesting features of the grammar of chapters I-III, and draws attention to some points not mentioned in Pischel's grammar, including such contractions as indi- < indiya-, and the use of adverbial genitive forms in -assa e.g.

Page #77
70 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY calacalacalassa. He concludes that although it is impossible to date Mahanisiha, it is clearly a late composition, the occasional archaic form being a deliberate attempt by the author to invest his work with the sanctity of antiquity. The editors have tackled the frequent obscurities and occasional corruptions of the Prakrit text with ability. Dr. Deleu's section appears as a fairly coherent portion of three chapters of theorizing about the extraction of the salyas, the explanation of the ripening of karma, and the avoidance of unworthy monks, whose bad attributes are categorized at great length in a typical Jain manner. This section serves as a prelude to the more legendary chapters which follow. The fourth chapter tells the story of Sumai and Naila, and the fifth, entitled Navaniyasara, includes a long section on the relationship between the teacher and the gaccha.. The complaints which can be made against this book arise mainly from the fact that the two editors have worked separately, and there is a resultant lack of unity in their notes and indexes. Select lists are always open to the objection that one editor's selection may not coincide with another's, but in this case readers can be misled when, for example, Schubring lists asayana, while Deleu does not, although he devotes a note to it (p.153); similarly, Deleu lists cunnajoga with a reference to Hamm's note on the word, but Schubring does not, although he has a footnote about it on p.234, with a reference to Jacobi's note on p.133 of SBE,XLV. Other examples could be given, and one feels that extra time spent in combining the indexes and standardizing the notes, with an extension of the grammatical study to cover Professor Schubring's chapters, would have made this volume even more useful. There are some points which call for comment: the traditional derivation of sasarakkha < sarajaska was questioned by Charpentier (Uttaradhyayanasutra, p.341), who suggested sasaraska; sadahadassa is probably < satati not satati, cf. Schubring's derivation of sadana < Satana; Pischel (para.550) takes labbh- as a passive used actively rather than doubling of the consonant metri causa; to refer to vosirai as being an example of the interchange of ut- and ava- is surprising in view of the derivation by Pischel Page #78
MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY to the constitutio textus "in accordance with the genealogical relation of the Mss," but we should have liked to see this genealogical relation included in his text. As it is now, it is not always easy to understand the principles which he follows. For lack of more complete information we must also question some of the "intrinsic criteria" used on p.5. E.g., in 1.206 the reading savvam annam has been adopted from C rather than the reading savvasallam, which is that of all manuscripts including e which is said to be generally superior. We are told that this and a few other readings "have been preferred because they give a better sense"; we wonder, however, whether this principle did not lead the editor to discarding some valuable lectiones difficiliores. On p.5-6, Deleu raises a problem which all critical editors must have been faced with, namely: normalization. The question is whether, if for a particular phenomenon the manuscripts do not show any consistency, the critical editor has a right to be more consistent than his materials. We too, have "normalized" on a number of occasions, but never without a feeling of guilt. We would not, however, go as far as Deleu and say: "I have tacitly corrected the transmitted texts:" if avagrahas are nearly always omitted, can we then really pretend that, by introducing them, we correct the transmitted text? We would have preferred "normalized" rather than "corrected". 71 The grammar section (p.9-14) contains some very interesting points. One possible remark concerns the author's tendency to derive the forms occurring in the Mahanisiha directly from Sanskrit. We would personally hesitate to say: "ahijje < adhiyeta" (no.11), and rather try to be more cautious: "ahijje < *adhiyet; Sk. adhiyeta." The difference is mainly methodological; we fear that too often the impression is created that all Prakrit formations can be derived from Sanskrit. The editorial portion (p.18-72) with the variant readings (p.72-77), the translation (p.78-149) with notes (p.149-161), and the glossary (p.162-168) are models of painstaking scholarly research. For all passages in which we carefully compared text and translation, our notes never contain more than remarks on details; we shall reproduce a few specimens of them here. In II.1 we were puzzled by the interesting form pasiyavvayam which, on p.12, is called a "part. necess.", and which, consequently, in the glossary (p.166) is explained as "(drastavya)". Pasiyavva is, of course, well known; shall we assume that we are dealing here with a double gerundive, having both the suffixes -yavva- and -ya?,There are, indeed, other instances of forms constructed with double suffixes or double endings (cf., e.g., Macdonell's Vedic Grammar, p.200, with a reference to Brugmann's Grundriss 2, p.661). When advancing this hypothesis, we imply that the last -y- derives from an old -y; if it proves to be a later development for an older intervocalic stop, the situation would be completely different. If our interpretation of the translation of II.8 "though they go through the cycles [of existence] for an endless (space of) time" (p.95) is correct, we have the impression that parivarttante is taken as a 3rd pl. of the present tense. In reality it is a loc.sg. of the pres.part. of which anante vi kale is the subject. The translation of this verse also affords an excellent opportunity to raise a completely different point. In his effort to provide a really accurate translation, Deleu made ample use of brackets to include each and every word of the translation which was not actually in the original text. Yet, his translation would be equally accurate without the brackets, and, what is more important, it would be more readable. Thus the last pada of II 8: kehi puna'nadi

Page #79
72 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY paviyam reads, in Deleu's translation: "yet by some [beings this state] has been attained to from [all] eternity;" either the brackets could be omitted, or one might simply translate: "yet, others have it right from the beginning." Moreover, it is cifficult to be consistent in using brackets; e.g., in the translation of II 1: "somebody who has totally extracted [his] salyas with all his heart," there is no reason to put the first "his" in brackets and not the second (nimmul'uddhiya-sallenam savva-bhavena). In II 5d, ta dukkham tattha vi bhave is translated as follows: "Yet even there. [they] would be [in] grief." Apart from the fact that here too, the brackets are misleading - it was not until we made a special effort to visualize the sentence without the words in brackets that we understood why they were there, the translation fails to do justice to ta. According to the translation, pada d expresses people's disappointment in not finding the happiness they were expecting (hohi sokkham kil' amhanam). In our opinion pada d indicates a reason, introduced by ta "therefore;" beings with defective senses are never happy with the situation they are in, and they think that they would be happy in the opposite situation: when it is warm, they are unhappy and they imagine that they would be happy if it was cool, but once there they again long for the original situation; "therefore even there they would be unhappy." The introduction to his contribution to the volume is an opportunity for Professor Schubring to look back upon the Mahanisiha as a whole; and there is ample reason for him to do so; after having first analyzed the text in 1918, after having published chapters. 6-8 in collaboration with F.R.Hamm in 1951, and after having supervised Deleu's work on chapters 1-3 in the late fifties and early sixties, "war es mir ein Gebot der Ordnung, mich wiederum zu beteiligen und die restlichen Kapitel 4 und 5 zu ubernehmen" (p.171). Schubring follows the pattern adopted by Deleu: edition of the text (p.175-205), variant readings (p.206-208), translation (p.209-235); those who are interested in reading the translation only will appreciate that "Die deutsche Wiedergabe stellt sich unserem jain'aupanisadika sastra, wo es sich in allbekannter Weitschweifigkeit ergeht, in Freiheit gegenuber"), and glossary (p.236-240). Jain scholarship and Indic scholarship generally are grateful to Hamm, Deleu, and above all, Schubring, for having made available to them such a vast amount of scholarly materials on the Mahanisiha. The fact that these materials are scattered over three volumes is to paraphrase Schubring - "eine Unbequemlichkeit, die der Benutzer gerne entschuldigen will." University of Pennsylvania LUDO ROCHER

Page #80
73 MAHANISIHA STUDIES AND EDITION IN GERMANY EPILOGUE To conclude this Report we may repeat briefly the main results of the Mahanisiha studies in Germany : (1) The MNA is not canonical but apocryphal and thus not identical with its namesake mentioned in the Nandisutra. It is later than the Niryuktis, Bhasyas and "Vrddha-vivarana" quoted or referred to in it. It is surely earlier than the Gacchacara and most probably earlier than the Upadesamala of Dharmadasa-gani (ca. 900 AD) There are a few remarks in it which may be even as late as 13th cent AD. Its language and metrics present many unusual and some incorrect features which are surely due to the "work" of one still unknown person. Neither Jinabhadra-gani nor acarya Haribhadra can be regarded as the editor of "original Mss. in deplorable condition." Its position in the sacred literature of the (svetambara) Jainas has been since its composition not uncontested. (7) My Report though based on the critical work of A. Weber, W Schubring, F. R. Hamm and J. Deleu is, in its present from, my writing and I am responsible for all its defects of omission and commission and all mistakes in grammar and style as neither English nor German is my mother-tongue. For saving me from many more mistakes I am sincerely obliged to some friends who want to remain unnamed. krtam karantyam. Candrabhal Tripathi

Page #81

Page #82
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM salluddharaNaM nAma paDhamamajjhayaNaM OM namo titthassa / OM namo arahaMtANaM / suyaM me AusaM ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu chaumatthasaMjama-kiriyAe vaTTamANe je NaM kei sAhU vA, sAhUNI vA, se NaM imeNaM paramattha-tatta-sArasabbhUyattha-pasAhaga-sumahatthAtisaya-pavara-vara-mahAnisIha-suyakkhaMdha-suyANusAreNaM tivihaM tiviheNaM savva-bhAvabhAvaMtaraMtarehi NaM NIsalle bhavittANaM AyahiyaTThAe accaMta-ghora-vIrugga kaTTha-tava-saMjamANuTThANesuM savva-pamAyAlaMbaNa-vippamukke aNusamayamahaNNisamanAlasattAe sayayaM aNivviNNe aNaNNa-parama-saddhA-saMvega-veraggamaggagae niNNiyANe aNigUhiya-bala-vIriya-purisakkAra-parakkame agilANIe vosaTTha-catta-dehe suNicchiegaggacitte-abhikkhaNaM abhiramejjA / no NaM rAga-dosa-moha-visaya-kasAya-nANAlaMbaNANega-pamAya-iDDi-rasasAyA gArava-rodda-dRjjhANa-vigahAmicchattAvirai-duTTha-joga-aNAyayaNasevaNA-kusIlAdi-saMsaggI-pesuNNa12 'bbhakkhANa-kalaha-jAtAdi 3-maya-maccharAmarIsa-mamIkAra-ahaMkArAdi-aNega-bheya-bhiNNa-tAmasa-bhAvakalusieNaM hiyaeNaM hiMsAliya-corikka-mehuNa-pariggahAraMbha-saMkappAdi-goyara-ajjhavasie-ghora-payaMDa-mahArodda14ghaNa-cikkaNa-pAvakamma-mala-leva-khavalie asaMvuDAsava-dAre ekka5-khaNa-lava-muhutta 6 nimisa-nimisaddhanbhaMtaramavi sasalle virttejjaa| taMjahA uvasaMte savvabhAveNaM, viratte ya jayA bhave / savvattha visae AyA rAgeyara-moha-vajjire // 1 / / tayA saMvegamAvaNNe pAraloiya vttnniN| egaggeNesatI samma 'hA mao kattha" gacchiha ? // 2 // ko dhammo ko vao niyamo ko tavo me'NuciTThio ? / kiM sIlaM dhAriyaM hojjA, ko puNa dANo2 payacchio? // 3 // jassANubhAvaonnattha hINa-majjhuttame kule| sagge vA maNuya-loe vA sokkhaM riddhiM labhejjahaM // 4 // ahavA23 kiMtha visAeNaM? savvaM jANAmi attiyaM / duccariyaM, jAriso4 yAhaM, je me dosA ya je guNA ? // 5 / / ghoraMdhayAra-pAyAle5 gamisse'hamaNuttare / jattha dukkha-sahassAiM aNubhavissaM26 ciraM bahUM / / 6 / / evaM savvaM viyANaMte7 dhammAdhamma suhAsuhaM / atthege goyamA ! pANI je mohAyahiyaM na ciTThae29 // 7 / / 1 "mANo khaM. lA. ji. / 2 paramatatta su. lA. A. ji. / 3 savvabhAvataraM khaM. ji. / 4 NisIhe bhavettA khaM. / 5 varaga lA. saM. / 6 gaeNaM niNi / 7 gRhiNI bala ji. khN.| 8 'cchie ega lA. ji. / 9 ramijjA saM. lA. A. / 10 sAyagA kha. | 11 vuddhajoga laa.| 12 NNa-tabbha khaM. / 13 jAyAimaya khaM. jAtyAdi mada khaM. saM. 14 6ghaNi ci. ji. / 15 evaM khaNakhaM. lA. saM. / 16 muhattANamisaNimi ji. sAyA khaM. / 17 sA ayApavattaNiM khaM. / 18 maNukattha khaM. / 19 tavo'Nu ciM lA. ji. / 20 dhariyaM saM. / 21 hoja saM. lA. A. : 22 dANe ya vaDhio khaM. / 23 ahatAhiM tha lA. ji. / 24 risA vAhaM saM. su. lA. aa| 25 pAyAlaM khaM. / 26 bhavisse khaM. / 27 viNIyate khaM. laa.| 28 suhaM duhaM A. / 29 cei khN.|

Page #83
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM .. je yAvAya'-hiyaM kujjA katthaI pAraloiyaM / mAyADaMbheNa tassAvI' sayamavI taM na bhAvae // 8 // AyA sayameva attANaM niuNaM jANe jahaTThiyaM / AyA ceva dupattijje dhammamavi ya atta-sakkhiyaM // 9 // jaM jassANumayaM hiyae' so taM ThAvei suNdr-pesu| sai~lI niya-taNae tArisakUre vi maNNai visiTTe // 10 // attattIyA sameccA sayala-pANiNo kappayaMta'ppaNappaM / duTuM vaI-kAya-ceha~ maNasiya-kalusaM juMjayaMte carate / / niddosaM taM ca siDhe vavagaya-kaluse pakkhavAyaM vimuccaa| 'vikkhaMta'ccaMtapAve kalusiya-hiyayaM dosa-jAlehiM NaddhaM // 11 // paramattha-tatta-siTuM' sabbhUyattha psaahgN| tabbhaNiyANuTThANeNaM je AyA raMjae sakaM13 // 12 // tesuttamaM bhave dhamma, uttamA tv-sNpyaa| uttamaM5 sIla-cArittaM, uttamA ya gatI bhave // 13 / / atthege goyamA ! pANI je 6 erisamavi koDiM gate / sasalle caratI dhamma, AyahiyaM NAva bujjhai" / / 14 / / sasallo jai vi kaTugaM ghora-vIra-19 tavaM cre| divvaM vAsasahassaM pi, tato vI taM tassa NipphalaM / / 15 / / sallaM pi bhaNNaI pAvaM jaMNAloiya-niMdiyaM / nagarahiyaM, na pacchittaM kayaM jaM jahara ya bhANiyaM / / 16 / / mAyA-DaMbhamakattavvaM, mahApacchanna-pAvayA / ayajja23 maNAyAraM24 ca, sallaM, kammaTTha-saMgaho // 17 // asaMjama-ahammaM ca, nissIla25- vvatatA vi ya / sakulasattamasuddhI ya, sukayanAso taheva ya // 18 // duggai-gamaNa"maNutAra, dukkhe sArIra-mANase / avvocchinne ya saMsAre, viggovaNayA mahaMtiyA // 19 // kesaM virUva-rUvattaM, daaridd-dohggyaa| hA hA-30 bhUyasaveyaNayA-paribhUyaM ca jIviyaM // 20 // nigghiNa-nittiMsa-kUrattaM, niddaya-nikkivayAvi ya5 / nillajja32-gUDhahiyattaM, vaMka3-vivarIya-cittayA // 21 // 1 yAvayakiyaMku ji. / 2 tassA vA sayamavI vannabbhAvae lA. / 3 sameva lA: A. ji. / 4 sAyA khaM. / 5 hie su. sA. / 6 sayaNa ya jaNiNo hA pA. / 7 yakAya / 8 khala saM saMjayaMte sA | jujjayaMte sa. lA. / 9 vakkhataM khaM 1-2-3. / 10 pAvaM A. / 11 tthaM tatta roTaM saM. / 12 te su. lA. A. ji. / 13 sakkhaM lA. / 14 tassuttamaM khaM. / 15 uttaraM lA. ji. / 16 jerisayaM koDi gate khaM. / 17 NovaM khaM. / 18 jjhaI khaM. saM su A. / 19 ghora vIraM tavaM khaM. saM. lA. ghoraMvIraMtavaM khaM. 1-3 / 20 devvaM khaM. ra. sN.| 21 jaM nA'lo sU. lA. A. / 32 jaha bhA. khaM. 3, sU. / 23 ayajjA kha. / Apaja lA sN| 24 maNayAraM khaM. 1. 2 sU. / 25 nissIla bvayayA vi yaM khaM. / 26 duggaIkhaM ra saM. sU. lA. A. / 27degNa 'Nu sU lA A / 28 kesiM khaM. sa. lA. A. / 29 dAriddaya-do AyA aa| 30 yama khaM. 1 su. lA. A / 31 nikkhiviyA khaM, 2 / nikkaMciyA lA. | 32 nillajjatta-gUDha hiyattaM sU. ji. A / nillajjataM gUDha hiyattaM lA./ nillajjata-gUDha hiyattaM khaM. 3 | 33 vakaM sU. lA. A. / 34degcittassa sU. laa.|

Page #84
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha rAgo doso ya moho ya micchattaM dhaNa-cikkaNaM / sammaggaNAso taha ya ege 'jassittameva ya // 22 // ANA-bhaMgamabohI ya, sasallattA ya bhave bhaveemAdI pAva-sallassa nAme egaTThie bahU // 23 // je NaM salliya-hiyayassa egassI' bahU-bhavaMtare / savvaMgovaMga-saMdhIo pasallaMtI puNo puNo // 24 // se ya duvihe samakkhAe salle suhume ya bAyare / ekkekke tivihe Nee ghoruguggatare tahA // 25 / / ghoraM cauvvihA mAyA, ghoruggaM mANa-saMjuyA / mAyA lobho ya koho ya ghorugguggataraM muNe // 26 // suhuma-bAyara'-bheeNaM sappabheyaM pima munnii| airA samuddhare khippaM, sasalle No vase khaNaM // 27|| khuDDulage vi ahipoe siddhatthayatulle sihii| saMpalagge khayaM Nei nara-pure viMjhAI // 28 // evaM taNu-taNuyayaraM pAvasallamaNuddhiyaM / bhava-bhavaMtarakoDIo bahu saMtAvapadaM bhave / / 29 / / "bhayavaM ! sududdhare'11 esa, pAvasalle duhappae / uddhariuM3 pi na yANaMtI, bahave jaha" vuddharijjaI // 30 // goyamA ! nimmalamadhdaraNaM niyayame tassa bhAsiyaM / sududhdarassAvi sallassa, savvaMgovaMga-bhediNo // 31|| sammaiMsaNaM paDhama, sammannANaM5 biijjayaM / taiyaM ca sammacArittaM, egabhUyamimaM tigaM // 32 / / khettIbhUte vi je jitte'6 je gUDhe'dasaNaM ge| je atthIsuM Thie keI, jetthimabbhaMtaraM gae // 33 / / savvaMgovaMga-saMkhutte, je smbhNtr-baahire| sallaMtI je na sallaMtI, te nimmUle samuddhare" // 34 // hayaM nANaM kiyAhINaM hayA annANato kiyaa| pAsaMto paMgulo dabo" dhAvamANo ya aMdhao // 35 // saMjoga-siddhIadeg u goyamA phalaM / nahu egacakkeNa raho payAI // aMdho ya paMgU ya vaNe samiccA, te saMpauttA nagaraM paviTThA // 36 // (A. ni. 107) 1 egajammitta ravaM. ege jaM sitta saM / 2 ekasmin lA. Tippa. / 3 ghoramuggaMtare lA. ghoraguggatare khaM. ra / 4 ghoragaM khaM. 2-3 / 5 ghoraguggattaraM lA. / 6 suhume bAyare bhee ji. / 7 pitaM muNI saM. meyaM pi saMmuNI ji. / 8 lagitti a ji. / 9 Na vi puDhe A.; Na vi pure sU. / 10 bhavaM bhavaM lA / 11 duruddhare khaM. 3 12-13 duppae ji. / 'ppahe khN.| 13 uddhariyaM pi khaM. 2-3, lA. / 14 jaha muddhasU. lA. A. / 15 sammannANaM pi biijjayaM khaM. 1 sammanANaM biijjiyaM / 16 jiNNa khaM 3 jIe ApA gUDhe hesa. ji. / 17 majjhata sU. / 18 samuTThate khaM. 1 / 19 DaTTo khaM. 3 / 20 degddhIya u khaM. 1-3 /

Page #85
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM .3 nANaM payAsayaM sohao, tavo saMjamo ya guttikaro' / (A ni. 108) tiNhaM pi samAoge' goyama ! mokkho na aNNahA u // 37 // tA NIsalle bhavittANaM svvsll-vivjjie| je dhammasamaNu ciTThajjA, savva-bhUya'ppakaMpi vA // 38 / / tassa taM saphalaM hojjA, jamma-jammaMtaresu vi| viulA saMpaya-riddhI ya, labhejjA sAsayaM suhaM // 39 // sallamuddhariu-kAmeNaM, supasatthe sohaNe dinne| tihi-karaNa-muhutta nakkhatte, joge lagge sasI-bale // 40 // kAyavvA''yaMbila-kkhamaNaM dasa diNe pNcmNglN| parijaviyavve'TThasayaM sayahA taduvari aTThamaM kare // 41 // aTThama-bhatteNa pArettA, kAuNA yaMbilaM to| ceiya-sAhU ya vaMdittA, karijja khaMtamarisiyaM // 42 / / je kei duTTha2 saMlatte, jassuvari du-ciMtiyaM / jassa ya du95 kayaM jeNa, paDiduTuM vA kayaM bhave // 43 // tassa savvassa tiviheNaM vAyA maNasA ya kammuNA / NIsallaM savvabhAveNaM, dAuM micchA mi dukkaDaM // 44 // puNo vi vIyarAgANaM, paDimAo ceiyaale| patteyaM saMthuNe de, egaggo bhatti-nibbharo // 45 // vaMdittu ceie sammaM, chaTThabhatteNa parijave / imaM suyadevayaM vijjaM, lakkhahA ceiyAlae // 46|| uvasaMto savvabhAveNaM, egacitto sunilio"| Autto avvavakkhitto, raagri-ari-vjjio||47|| [8] a um / N a / m o| k o| ia / b u / ii| Na am / a u m / N a / m o| p a / y A / N u| s aa| rii| N am / a u m / N a m o / s a m| bhi| paNa as o| ii| Na am / a um| Na a| m o / kh I / rA / sa vva l| ddha ii| N a m| a u m / nn| m o / sa vv o sahi-la ddha ii| N am / a u m / N a / m o / akkh I / N a / m a / ha A / Na sa la ddha ii| N a m / a u m| N a| m o / bhagavao 1 payAsakhaM. 1-3 / 2 muttiko khaM. 3 / 3 samAjoge khaM. 2 / samAyoge saM. / 4 hA u khaM. 1-2. lA. / 5 bhavetANaM khaM, 3 / 6 "mmasamaNu laa.| 7Nu ceDhe 2-3 saM. laa.| 8 sappabhUkhaM. 2-3, lA. ji| 9 tassa tajjamma phalaM sA / tassa taMphalaMsa. lA. ji.| 10 hattena khaM. 1-3; saMlA / 11 8 sayahA tadu sU. / 12 NAI bile khaM. 1-3, saM. lA. / 13 duTTha khaM. 2-3 lA. ji. / 14-15 duTTha lA. ji. / 16 kammaNA khaM. sU lA. A. ji. / 17 vaMdittu lA. / 18 suniccha o sN.|

Page #86
mahAnisIha-suya-khadhaM arahao mahai mahAvIravadhdamANassa dhmmtitthNkrss| a u m| Na / m o| savva dhammatitthaMkarANaM / a u m / nn| m o| savva siddhANaM / a u m / Na / m o| savva sAhUNaM / a u m / Na m o / bhagavato / mai N aa| Nassa / a u m| Na m o / bhagavao suya N ANassa / a u m N a m o bhagavao o ha i N A Na ssa / a u m N a m o bhagavao maNapajjava N A Nassa / a um / Na / m o / bhgvo| k e vala N A Nassa a um / Na / m o| bhgvtiie| suya / de| v a / y A e sijjhau / m e / su / y A hi vA (esA mahA) vijjaa| a u m / Na / m o bhgvo| a u m / Na m o| v am / a u m N am / o| a um| Na m o| A / au abhivattIlakkhaNaM / smmiNsnnN| a u m / Na m o| a i aa| r| s a / s ii| l / am / ga-sahassAhiTThiyassa / N I / s a ma / ga / N i / NN i| y A N a / N ii| salla N i bhaya sallagattaNa / s a ra a| NNa / savvadukkhanimmahaNa- paramanivvuikarassa NaM pavayaNassa prmpvittumsseti| [OM namo koTabuddhINaM / OM namo payANusArINaM / OM namo saMbhiNNasoINaM / OM namo khiiraasvlddhiinnN| OM nmosvvoshilddhiinnN| OM namo akrviinnmhaannslddhiinnN| OM namo bhagavaoarahao mahaimahAvIravaddhamANassa, dhammatitthaMkarassa / OM namo savvadhammatitthaMkarANaM / OM namo savvasiddhANaM / OM namo savvasAhUNaM / OM namo bhagavato maiNANassa / OM namo bhagavao suyaNANassa / OM namo bhagavao ohiNANassa / OM namo bhagavao maNapajjavaNANassa / OM namo bhagavao kevalaNANassa / OM namo bhagavatIe suydevaae| sijjhau me suyAhivA vijjA / OM namo bhgvo| OM namo vaM / om namo namo (o aM a / o aM Namo) / A au abhivattI lakkhaNaM / sammaiMsaNaM / OM namo aTThArasasIlaMgasahassAhiTThiyassa / NIsaMgaNiNNiyANa NIsallaNibhaya-sallagattaNa saraNNa / savvadukrava-nimmahaNa-parama-nivvuikarassa NaM pavayaNassa parama pavittuttamasseti / ] esA vijjA siddhatiehiM akkharehiM likhiyA', esA ya siddhatiyA lIvI / amuNiya-samayasabbhAvANaM suyadharehiM NaM na paNNaveyavvA / taha ya kusIlANaM c| [9] imAe pavara-vijjAe, savvahA u attANagaM / ahimaMteUNa sovejjA, khaMto daMto jiiNdio||48|| NavaraM suhAsuhaM sammaM, siviNagaM smvdhaare| jaM tattha siviNage pAse, tArisagaM taM tahA bhave // 49 / / jar3a NaM suMdaragaM pAse, simiNagaM to imaM mhaa| paramattha-tatta-sAratthaM salluddharaNaM suNettuNaM // 50 // 1 lihiyA khaM. / 2 aguNi khaM. / 3 suviNa saM su. A. / 4 muNettu NaM aa|

Page #87
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM ja. dejjA AloyaNaM suddhaM aTTha-maya-TThANa-virahio raMjeMto dhammatitthayare siddhe logagga-saMThie // 51 // AloettANa NIsallaM, sAmanneNa' puNo vi y| vaMdittA ceie sAhU, vihi-puvveNa khamAvae // 52 // khAmettA pAva-sallassa, nimmUluddharaNaM punno| . karejjA vihi-puvveNaM, raMjeMto sasurAsuraM jagaM // 53 // [10] evaM hoUNa nIsallo', savva-bhAveNa puNaravi / vihi-puvvaM ceie vaMde, khAme sAhammie tahA // 54 // NavaraM jeNa samaM vattho3 jehiM saddhiM pvihrio| khara-pharusaM coio jehiM, sayaM vA jo ya coio // 55 // jo vi ya kajjamakajje vA, bhaNio khara-pharusa-niTTharaM / paDibhaNiyaM jeNa vI kiMci so jai jIvai jaI mao // 56 // khAmeyavvoM savva-bhAveNaM jIvaMto jattha citttthi| tattha gaMtUNa viNaeNa, mao vI sAhusakkhiyaM // 57|| evaM khAmaNa-marisAmaNaM kAuM, tihuyaNassa vi bhaavo| suddho maNa-vai-kAehiM, eyaM ghosejja nicchio // 58 / / khAmemi ahaM savve, savve jIvA khamaMtu me|| mettI me savvabhUesuM, ve majjhaM Na keNaI // 59 / / khamAmi haM pi savvesiM, savva-bhAveNa svvhaa| bhavabhavesu vi jaMtUNaM, vAyA-maNasA ya kammaNA // 60|| evaM ghosettu vaMdijjA, ceiya-sAhU vihIya u / gurussAvi vihI-puvvaM, khAmaNa-marisAmaNaM kare // 61 / / khamAvettu guruM sammaM tANa-mahimaM s-sttio| kAUNaM, vaMdiUNaM ca vihi-puvveNa puNo vi ya // 62 / / paramattha-tatta"-sAratthaM, salluddharaNamimaM sunne| suNittA tahamAloe jaha AloyaMto ceva uppae kevalaM nANaM // 63 // dinnerisa-bhAvatthehiM nIsallA aaloynnaa| jeNAloyamANANaM' ceva uppaNNaM tattheva kevalaM // 64|| [11] kesiM ci sAhimo nAme mahAsattANa goyamA ! / jehiM bhAveNAloyayaMtehiM kevalanANamuppAiyaM // 65 / / 1 sAmatteNa-sAmastyenetyarthaH / 2 nisallo khaM. saM. / 3 vuccho lA, / 4 phuruM su. A.; 'saM saMcoM ji. / 5 vA saM. / 6 jai su. A. / 7 khamiya su A. / 8 sAkkhi lA. ji. / 9 suhameNa vai khaM. 1-3 / 10 nicchao sU. lA. A. saM ji. / 11 mittI khaM, 2 saM sU. lA. A. / 12 khamAvemi a. ji. / khamAmahaM sU A. / khamAmi ahaM saM khaM. 2 lA. / 13 bhave bha, khaM. 2 sU. lA. A. / 14 evaM vaMdijjA ceiya sAhU sakkhaM vihI sU A je. / 15 tattha sA lA. / 16 muNe muNettA sU. lA. A ji. / 17 mANeNaM sU A. / 18 samuppae ke ji.|

Page #88
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM "hA hA ! duhu-kaDe sAhU~" "hA hA !' duDu viciNtire|" "hA hA ! duTTha-bhANire sAhU~" "hA hA ! duTThamaNumate" // 66 // saMvegAloyage taha ya bhAvAloyaNa-kevalI / paya-kheva-kevalI ceva, muhaNaMtaga-kevalI tahA // 67 / / pacchitta-kevalI sammaM mhaa-vergg-kevlii| AloyaNA kevalI taha ya "hA! haM pAvi"3 tti-kevalI // 68 // ussuttummagga-paNNavae "hA hA ! annaayaar"-kevlii| 'sAvajjaM na karemi tti akkhaMDiya-sIla-kevalI // 69 / / tava-saMnama-vaya-saMrakkhe niMdaNa -garihaNe thaa| savvatto sIla-saMrakkhe, koDI-pacchittae vi ya // 70 / / nipparikamme akaMDyaNe aNimisacchI ya kevalI / ega-pAsitta do pahare mUNavvaya-kevalI tahA // 71 / / na sakko kAu sAmaNNaM 'aNasaNe ThAmi kevlii| navakArakevalI taha ya niccAloyaNa -kevalI // 72 // nisalla-kevalI taha ya sllddhrnnkevlii| dhannomi tti sapuNNo sa tA haM pI kiM Na ? kevalI // 73 / / "sasallo haM na pAremi'' cala-kaTTha-paya-kevalI / pakkha-suddhAbhihANe ya cAummAsI ya kevalI ||74 // saMvacchara-maha-pacchitte 'hA ! cala-jIvite" tahA / "aNicce khaNa-viddhaMsI maNuyatte" kevalI tahA // 75 / / Aloya-niMda-vaMdiyae ghor-pcchitt-dukkre| lakkhovasagga-pacchitte sama-hiyAsaNa-kevalI // 76 / / hatthosaraNa-nivAse ya aTThakavalAsi1 kevlii| ega-sitthaga-pacchitte dasa-vA se kevalI tahA // 77 / / pacchittADhavage ceva pcchittddh-ky-kevlii| pacchitta-parisamattI ya aTTha-sa-ukkosa-kevalI // 78 // "na suddhI vi na paccittA, tA varaM khippa" kevlii| ega kAUNa pacchittaM bIyaM na bhave jaha ceva kevalI // 79 / / "taM cAyarAmi pacchittaM jeNAgacchaI" kevlii| 'taM cAyarAmi jeNa tavaM saphalaM hoI" kevalI // 80 // kiM pacchittaM caraMto haM ciTuM No ? tv-kevlii| jiNANamANaM Na laMghe haiM" pANa-pariccayaNa-kevalI // 81|| 'aNNaM hohI sarIraM me, no bohI ceva" kevlii| "suladdhamiNaM sarIreNaM pAva-niDDahaNa-"kevalI // 82 / / 1 hA hA hA ! khaM. lA. / 2 yaNa ke saM sU lA. A. | 3 pAve khaM. 1-3 / 4 ummuttu sU. lA. A. / 5 niMdaNe sU. lA. / 6 cchitte vi khaM. 7 taha mUNabvaya kevalI saM. su. lA. / 8 tibbA lo sU. A. / 9 calaM jIviyaM tahA su. aa| 10 samma'hiM khaM / 11 addhakava su. A. lA. / 12 dasAvA. su. lA. A. | 13 nAya jaM. saM. laa.|

Page #89
mahAnisIha-suya-khadhaM ... aNAi-pAva-kamma-malaM niddhovemIha kevlii| bIyaM taM na samAyariyaM pamAyA kevalI tahA // 83 / / "de de ! khavao sarIraM me, nijjarA bhavau" kevlii| "sarIrassa saMjamaM sAraM nikkalaMka" tu kevalI // 84|| "manasA vi khaMDie sIle pANe Na dharAmi" kevlii| "evaM vai-kAya-jogeNaM sIle rakkhe ahaM" kevalI // 85 / / evamAdI aNAdIyA kAlAo NaMte munnii| kei AloyaNA siddhe, pacchittA kei goyamA // 86|| khaMtA daMtA vimuttA ya, jiiMdI sacca-bhAsiNo / chakkAya-samAraMbhAo virate tiviheNa u||87|| ti-daMDAsava-virayA, ya itthi-khaa-sNg-vjjiyaa| itthI-saMlAva-virayA ya aMgovaMga-'NirikkhaNA // 88 // nimmamattA sarIre vi appaDibaddhA mahAyasA / bhIyA cchi-cchi'-gabbhavasahINaM baha-dukkhAu bhavAu tahA // 89 / / to eriseNaM bhAveNaM dAyavvA aaloynnaa| pacchittaM pi ya kAyavvaM tahA jahA ceveehiM kayaM / / 9 / / [12] na puNo tahA AloeyavvaM mAyA-DaMbheNa kennii| jaha AloemANANaM ceva saMsAra-vuDDI bhave // 91 / / aNaMte 'NAikAlAo atta-kammehiM dummii| bahuvikappa-kallole AloeMte vI ahogae // 92 / / goyama ! kesiM ci nAmAI sAhimo, taM nibodhaya / je sA''loyaNa-pacchitte bhAva-dosekka-kalusie // 93 / / sasalle ghora-mahaM dukkhaM durahiyAsaM su-duush| aNuhavaMti vi ciTThati pAva-kamme NarAhame // 94 / / gurugA saMjame NAma sAhU niddhaMdhase thaa| diTThi-vAyA-kusIle ya maNa-kusIle taheva ya // 95 / / suhamAloyage taha ya, paravavaesAloyage thaa| kiM kiMcAloyage taha ya, Na kiMcAloyage tahA // 96 / / akayAloyaNe ceva jaNa-raMjavaNe thaa| "nAhaM kAhAmi pacchittaM." chammAloyaNameva ya // 97 // mAyA-DaMbha-pavaMcI ya, pura-kaDa-tava-caraNaM khe| "pacchittaM Natthi me kiMci," "na kayA loyaNu" ccare // 98 // 1 evamAI su. evamAi ravaM. saM. evaMmayA A. evamAyI lA. / 2 kAlA NaM te puNo muNI su. A. | 3 va nirayA vaM. saM. lA. / 4 ya lA. | 5 bhIyA tthi tthi ga saM. lA. bhIyA itthi ga su. A. ga su. A. bhIyA ithi titha ga / 6 'mANeNaM su. lA. A / 7 nAmAI saM. su lA aa.| 8 "yaNe pkhN.| 9 chammAsAloM saM. / 10 kAyA khN.|

Page #90
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM AsaNNAloyaNakkhAI, lhu-lhu-pcchitt-jaayge| "amhANAloiyaM ciTTe, muhabaMdhAloyage tahA / / 99 / / "guru-pacchittA'hamasakke" ya gilANAlaMbaNaM khe| araDAloyage sAha suNNA'saNNI taheva y||10|| "NicchiNNe vi ya pacchitte, na kAha" vuDhijAyage / raMjavaNa-mettalogANaM vAyA-pacchitte tahA / / 101 / / paDivajjaNa-pacchitte, cira-yAla-pavesage thaa| aNaNuTThiya-pAyacchitte, "aNubhaNiya'NNahA''yare tahA // 102 / / AuTTIya mahA-pAve, kaMdappA-dappe thaa| ajayaNA-sevaNe taha ya, suyA'suya-pacchitte tahA / / 103 / / diTTha-potthaya-pacchitte sayaM pcchitt-kppge| evaiyaM ettha' pacchittaM puvvAloiya-maNussare // 104 // jAtI-maya-saMkie ceva, kula-maya-saMkie thaa| jAtI-kulobhaya-mayAsaMke, suta-lAbhissariya -saMkie tahA // 105 / / tavo-mayA-saMkie gheva, paMDicca-maya-saMkie thaa| sakkAra-maya-luddhe ya, gArava-saMdUsie tahA // 106 / / " "apujjo vA vihaM jamme, egajammeva" ciNtge| pAviTThANaM pi pAvatare sakalusa-cittAloyage // 107 / / para-kahAvage ceva aviNayAloyage thaa| avihi-Aloyage sAhU-evamAdI durappaNo // 108 / / aNaMte'NAi-kAleNaM goyamA ! att-dukkhiyaa| aho aho jAva sattamiyaM bhAva-dosekkaoM gae // 109 / / goyama ! gaMte ciTThati je aNAdIe ssllie| niya-bhAva-dosa-sallANaM bhujaMte virasaM phalaM // 110 / / ciTThaisaMti ajjAvi teNaM salleNa sllie| aNaMtaM pi aNAgayaM kAlaM tamhA sallaM na dhArae khaNaM muNi tti // 111 / / [13] goyama ! samaNINa No saMkhA jAo nikkalusa-nIsalla-visuddha -sunimmala-vimala-mANasAo ajjhappavisohie AloittANa supariphuDaM nIsaMkaM nikhilaM nirAvayavaM niya-duccariyamAdIyaM savvaM pi bhaavsllN| ahArihaM tavo-kammaMpAyacchittamaNucarittANaM giddhoyapAva-kamma-mala-leva-kalaMkAo uppnnnn-divv-vr-kevlnaannaao| mahANubhAgAo mahAyasAo mahA-satta-saMpaNNAo sugahiyanAmadhejjAo" aNaMtuttama-sokkha-mokkhaM pttaao| kAsiMci 2 goyamA ! nAme puNNa-bhAgANa saahimo| jAsimAloyamANINaM uppaNNaM samaNINa kevalaM // 112 / / 1 ceTTe suha su. lA. A. | 2 ArabhaDA su. A. / 3 tuTThIjA saM. / 4 aNNa bha. ravaM. saM. lA. / 5 ittha saM. / 6 lAbhessiri ravaM. su. aa| 7 va dosakao su. A.1 8degNAdie saM. su. lA aa| 9 ddha-suddha-nimmala-vayaNa-mA A. 'mAiyaM su. lA. A / 10 bhAvAo saM. / 11 dheyAo khaM. sN| 12 kAsiM ca khaM su. laa|

Page #91
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a.1 "hA hA hA ! pAva-kammA haM pAvA pAvamatI ahaM / pAviTThANaM pi pAvayarA hA hA hA! duTThaciMtimo // 113 / / hA hA hA ! itthi bhAvaM me tAviha-jamme uvaTThiyaM / tahAvI Na ghora-vIruggaM kaTuM tava-saMjamaM caraM // 114|| aNaMtA pAva-rAsIo sammiliyAo jayA bhave / taiyA itthittaNaM labbhe suddhaM pAvANa kammANa' egapiMDI bhUtANa samudayaM tnnuN| tA taha karemi jaha na puNo itthI haM homi" ! kevlii| "diDhe vi na khaMDAmi sIlaM hasamaNi-kevalI // 116 / / "hA hA maNeNa me kiM pi atta-duhatta-ciMtiyaM / tamAloittA lahu~ suddhiM geNhe haM" samaNi-kevalI // 117 // dalUNa majjha lAvaNNaM rUvaM kaMtiM dittiM sira / mA nara-payaMgAhamA-jaMtu khayaM aNasaNaM samaNi ya kevalI // 118 // "vA taM mottUNa no anno nicchayaM maha tnnuucchiive"| chakkAya-samAraMbhaM na kare haiM'. samaNi-kevalI // 119 / / "poggala-kakkhoru-gujjhaM taM nAhiM jahaNaMtare thaa| jaNaNIe vi Na daMsemi, susaMguttaMgovaMgA" samaNI ya kevalI // 120 // "bahu-bhavaMtara-koDIo ghoraM gabbha-paraMparaM / pariyaTuMtIe suladdhaM me NANa-cAritta-saMjuyaM // 121 // mANusajammaM sa-sammattaM pAva-kamma-khayaMkaraM / tA savva-bhAva-NIsallA, Aloemi khaNe khaNe // 122 / / pAyacchittamaNaTTAmi, bIyaM taM Na smaarbhN| jeNAgacchati pacchittaM, vAyA maNasA ya kammuNA // 123 // puDhavi-dagAgaNi-vAU-hariya-kAyaM taheva ya / bIya-kAya-samAraMbhaM bi-ti-cau-paMciMdiyANa ya // 124 / / musANuMpi na bhAsemi, sasarakkhaM pi adinnayaM / ne geNhaM, simiNate vi Na patthaM maNasA vi mehuNaM // 125 / / pariggahaM na kAhAmi muluttara-guNa-khalaNaM thaa| maya-bhaya-kasAya-daMDesuM guttI-samitidiesu ya // 126 / / taha atttthaars-siilNg-shssaahitttthiy-tnnuu| sajjhAya-jhANa-jogesuM abhiramaM samaNi-kevalI // 127 // telokka-laggaNakkhaMbha5-dhamma-titthaMkareNa jN| tamahaM liMga dharemANI jai vi hu jaMte NiphIliyaM // 128 / / 1 'bhAvammi tAvihaM jlaa| 2 dharaM ravaM. saM. su. lA A. | 3 apaMta pA. khN.| 4 tayA khaM. / 5 kammaNA su. lA. aa| 6 egatthapiMDI A. / 7 dayaM taNu tA taha ravaM. / 8 haTTa ciMtiyaM vaM. saM. lA. / 9 maNNasamaNI lA. / 10 nimArya A. / 11 taNucchive ravaM. su. A. lA. / 12 nAhi ravaM. su. lA. A. / 13 savvaM bhAva-sallaM Aloemi su. A. / 14 simaNate khaM. su. lA. A. sumiNate saM. / 15 "karakravaNa aa.|16 niSphIliyaMravaM. nivIliuM aa.|

Page #92
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM majjhomajjhI ya do khaMDA phAlijjAmi taheva y| aha pakkhippAmi dittaggiM aMhavA chijje jaI siraM // 129 / / to vI haM niyama-vaya-bhaMgaM siil-caaritt-khNddnnN| manasA vI ekka-jamma-kae Na kuNaM samaNi-kevalI // 130 // kharuTTa-sANa-jAIsuM sarAgA hiMDiyA ahaM / vikammaM pi samAyariyaM aNaMte bhava-bhavaMtare // 131 // tameva kharakammamahaM pavvajjApaTThiyA kuNaM / / ghoraMdhayArapAyAlA jeNaM No NIharaM puNo // 132 // be diyahe mANusaM jammaM taM ca bahudukkha-bhAyaNaM / aNiccaM khaNa-viddhaMsI bahu-daMDaM dosa-saMkaraM // 133 // tatthAvi itthI sNjaayaa-syl-telokk-niNdiyaa| tahA vi pAviyaM dhammaM NivvigghamaNaMtarAiyaM // 134|| tA haM taM na virAhemI pAva-doseNa kennii| siMgAra-rAga-savigAraM sAhilAsaM na ceTThimo // 135 // pasaMtAe vi diTThIe mottuM dhmmovesgN| aNNaM purisaM Na nijjhAyaM NAlavaM" samaNi-kevalI // 136 / / taM tArIsaM mahApAvaM kAuM akkahaNIyayaM / taM sallamavi uppaNNaM jaha dattAloyaNa-samaNi-kevalI // 137 / / emAdi-aNaMta-samaNIo dAuM suddhaaloynnN| nisallA kevalaM pappA siddhAo aNAdI-kAleNa goyamA ! // 138 // khaMtA baMtA vimuttAo jiiMdiyAo scc-bhaanniriio| cha-kkAya-samAraMbhA virayA tiviheNa u // 139 / / ti-daMDAsava-saMvuttA, puris-khaa-sNgvjjiyaa| purIsa-saMlAva-virayAo, purisaMgovaMga-nirikkhaNA // 140 / / nimmamattAu sa-sarIre apaDibaddhAu mahA-yasA / bhIyA chi-chi'-gabbha-vasahINaM bahu-dukkhAo bhavasaMsaraNAo tahA // 141 // tA eriseNa bhAveNaM dAyavvA aaloynnaa| pAyacchittaM pi kAyavvaM taha jaha eyAhiM samaNIhiM kayaM // 142 / / [15] Na uNaM taha AloeyavvaM mAyA-DaMbheNa kennii| jaha AloyamANINaM pAva-kamma-vuDDI bhave // 143 // aNaMtAnAi-kAleNaM mAyA-DaMbha-chamma-doseNaM, kavaDAloyaNaM kAUM samaNIo sasallAo Abhioga-paraMpareNaM chaTThiyaM puDhaviM gayA |ch| // 144 / / 1 pAviyu khaM. 2 / 2 virAhAmi su. A. | 3 ragasavikhaM. / 4 pappa su. A. / 5 NAdikA su. A / 6 tthi sthiga lA thIga su. aa|7'yaa daMbhe su. aa|

Page #93
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a.. [16] kAsiMci goyamA ! nAme sAhimo, taM nibodhaya / jAo AloyamANAo bhAva-doseNa // 145 / / sudutaragaM paav-kmm-ml-khvliy-tv-sNjm-siilNgaannN| nisallattaM pasaMsiyaM, taM paramabhAva-visohie viNA khaNaddhaM pi no bhave // 146 / / tA goyama ! kesimitthINaM citta-visohi sunimmlaa| bhavaMtare vi no hohI jeNa nIsallayA bhave // 147 / / chaTTha-TThama-dasama-duvAlasehiM sukkhaMti ke vi smnniio| taha vi ya sarAga-bhAvaM NAloyaMtI Na chaDaMti // 148 // bahu-viha-vikappa-kallola-mAlA-ukkaligAhiNaM / viyaraMtaM te Na lakkhejjo' duravagAha-maNa-sAgaraM // 149 // te kahamAloyaNaM deMtu, jAsiM cittaM pi no vase ? | sallaM' jo tANamuddharae, sa-vaMdaNIo khaNe khaNe // 150 // asiNeha-pIi-puvveNaM dhamma -saddhulla-sAviyaM sIlaMga-guNeDhANesuM uttamesuM dharei jo // 151 // itthI bahubaMdhaNummukkaM gih-klttaadi-caargaa| suvisuddha-sunimmala-cittaM NIsallaM so mahAyaso // 152 / / daTThavvo vaMdaNIo ya deviMdANaM sa uttmo| dINatthI savva-paribhUyaM viraiTThANe jo uttame care // 153 // [17] "NAloemI ahaM" samaNI "de kahaM kiMci" saahunnii| "bahudosaM na kaha' samaNI, "jaM diTuM samaNIhiM taM kahaM // 154 / / asAvaja-kahA samaNI, bahu AlaMbaNA khaa| pamAyakhAvagAdeg samaNI, pAviTThA bala-moDI-kahA // 155 // loga-viruddha-kahA taha ya prvvesaa''loynnii| suya-pacchittA taha ya jAyAdI-maya-saMkiyA // 156 // mUsagAra'2-bhIruyA ceva gArava-tiya-dUsiyA thaa| evamAdi-aNega-bhAva-dosa-vasagA pAvasallehiM pUriyA // 157 / / niraMtarA, aNaMteNaM kAla-samaeNa goyamA ! aikkaMteNaM, aNaMtAo samaNIo bahu-dukkhAvasahaM gayA // 158 / / goyama ! aNaMtAo ciTThati jA annaadii-sll-slliyaa| bhAva-dosekka-sallehiM bhuMjamANIo kaDu-virasaM ghoragguggataraM phalaM // 159 // ciTThaissaMti ajjAvi tehiM sallehiM slliyaa| 1 labbhejjo khaM. / 2 maNa (bhava) sA A. / 3 sallajjA su. A. savaMda su / 4 degmmajjhANulla A / 5 ' sAvituM vaM. / 6 dhaNA vimukkaM A / 7 dINitthI ravaM., dINa (kaya)tthI A. / 8 bhUya su. A. / 9 dhare ravaM. su. lA. A. | 10 khAmagA lA. A. / 11 maggasaM saM. / 12 mUsAgAra A; mUsa kAra khN.| 13 aNaMtA aNaM saM. aa| 14 goyamA su. A. /

Page #94
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM anaMtaM pi anAgayaM kAlaM tamhA sallaM susuhumaM pi samaNI No dhArijjA khaNaM ti // 160 / / ||ch|| [18] dhaga-dhaga-dhagassa pajjalie jAlAmAlAule daDhaM / huyavahe vi mahAbhIme sa sarIraM dajjhae suhaM // 161 / payaliMtiMgAra-rAsIe egasi jhapaM puNo jle| ghalliMto girito sariraM jaM marijjeyaM pi sukkaraM // 162 / / khaMDiya-khaMDiya-sahatthehiM ekkekkamaMgAvayavaM / jaM homijjai aggIe aNu-diyaheyaM pi sukkaraM // 163 / / khara-pharusa-tikkha-karavatta-daMtehiM phaalaaviuN| loNUsa-sajjiyA-khAraM jaM ghattAMveyaM pi sa-sarIre'ccaMta-sukkaraM // 164 / / jIvaMto sayamavI sakkaM khallaM uttAriU Naya / java-khAra-haliddAdIhiM jaM AliMpe niyaM taNumeyaM pi sukkaraM // 165 // chiMdeUNaM sahattheNaM jo ghatte sIsaM niyaM / eyaM pi sukkaramalIhaM dukkara tava-saMjamaM // 166 / / nIsallaM jeNa taM bhaNiyaM sallo ya niy-dukkhio| mAyA-DaMbheNa pacchaNNo, taM pAyaDiuM Na sakkae // 167 / / [19] rAyA duccariyaM pucche "aha sAhaha deha savvassaM!" savvassaM pi paejjA u, no niya-duccariyaM kahe // 168|| rAyA duccariyaM pucche "sAha puhaI pi demi te / puhavI rajjaM taNaM manne "no niya duccariyaM kahe / / 169 / / rAyA" jIyaM nikiMtAmi, aha niya-duccariyaM khe|" pANehiM pi khayaM jaMto niya-duccariyaM kahei no // 170 // savvassaharaNaM ca rajjaM ca pANe vI pariccaesa NaM / mayA1 vi jaMti pAyAle, niya-duccariyaM kahiMti2 no // 171 / / je pAvAhamma3-buddhiyA kAurisA egjmminno| te govaMti sa-duccariyaM, no sappurisA mahAmatI // 172 / / sappurisA te Na vuccaMti je dANava iha dujnne| sappurisA NaM carite 4 bhaNiyA je nisallA tave rayA // 173 / / AyA aNicchamANo vi pAva-sallehiM goyamA ! nimisaddhANaMta-guNiehiM pUrijje niya-dukkiyA" // 174 / / tAI ca jhANa-sajjhAya-ghora-tava-saMjameNa ya / nibheNaM amAeNaM takkhaNaM jo samuddhare / / 175 / / 1 sallaM suhumamavi A. / 2 sarIraMDajjha saM. su. A / 3 egasi kaMpaM khaM. / 4 marijjiyaM su; marijjiGa A. / 5 khaMDiyassa saha A / 6 hattheNaM ekhaM / 7 yaha pi su. A / 8 rittu NaM vaM. / 9 ghete su. A. lA. / 10 sakkie ravaM. saM. lA. / 11 mojjA vijjaMti sN.| 12 kaheMti ravaM. laa.| 13 pAvAhassa bukhaM. / 14 sA NaM varitte khN| 15 dukkhiyA khaM. su. lA. aa.|

Page #95
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM : AloettANa NIsallaM niMdiuM garahiuM dddhN| taha caratI pAyacchittaM jaha sallANamaMtaM kare // 176 / / aNNa-jamma-pahuttANaM khettI-bhUyANa vI daDhaM / Nimisaddha-khaNa-muhutteNaM Ajamme Neva nicchio // 177 / / so suhaDo so ya' sappuriso, so tavassI s-pNddio| khaMto daMto vimutto ya, sahalaM tasseya' jIviyaM / / 178 / / sUro ya so salAho ya daTThavvo ya khaNe khnne| jo suddhAloyaNaM deMto niya-duccariyaM kahe phuDaM // 179 // [21] atthege goyamA ! pANI je sallaM addhauddhiyaM / mAyA-lajjA-bhayA mohA jhasakArA'-hiyae dhare // 180 // taM tassa gurutaraM dukkhaM hINa-sattassa sNjnne| se ciMte aNNANa-dosAo NoddharaM dukkhijjihaM kila // 181 / / ega-dhAro du-dhAro vA loha-sallo annuddhio| sallegacchAma jammegaM ahavA saMsI bhave imo||182|| pAva-sallo puNAsaMkha-tikkha-dhAro sudaarunno| bahu-bhavaMtara-savvaMge bhiMde kuliso giri jahA / / 183 / / [22] atthege goyamA ! pANI je bhv-sy-saahssie| sajjhAya-jjhANa-jogeNaM ghora-tava-saMjameNa ya / / 184|| sallAI uddhareUNaM cirayAlA dukkh-keso| pamAyA biuNa-tiuNehiM pUrijjaMtI puNo vi ya // 185 / / jammaMtaresu bahuesu tavasA nidddddd-kmmunno| salluddharaNassa sAmatthaM bhavatI kaha vi jaMtuNo // 186 / / taM sAmaggiM labhittANaM je pmaay-vsNge| te musie savva-bhAveNaM kallANANaM bhave bhave // 187 / / atthege goyamA ! pANI je pamAya-vasaM ge| carate vI tavaM ghoraM, sasallaM goveMti savvahA // 188 / / NeyaM tattha viyANaMti jahA kimamhehiM goviyaM ? / jaM paMca-logapAlappA-paMceMdiyANaM ca na goviyaM // 189 / / paMca-mahAloga-pAlehi appA-paMciMdiehi ya / ekkArasehiM etehiM jaM di8 sa-surAsureNaM jageNa vI // 190 / / tA goyama ! bhAva-doseNaM AyA vaMcijjaI prN|| jeNaM cau-gai-saMsAre hiMDai sokkhehiM vaMcio // 191 // 1 puriso su. lA. A. / 2 tasseva su. A. / 3 musakArA su. lA. aa| 4 sa ravaM. sa. / 5 gatthAma su. lA. aa| 6 maMsI su. aa| 7 UNaM virayA tA dusu. lA. / 8 jaM puNo A. / 9 degsure jage vI lA / sure jage aa|

Page #96
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM [23] evaM nAUNa kAyavvA nicchiy-dddh-hiyy-dhiiriyaa| maha-uttima-satta-kuMteNaM bhiMdeyavvA mAyA-rakkhasI // 192 / / bahave ajjava-bhAveNaM nimmahiUNa aNegahA / viNayAtIhaMkuseNa puNo mANavAiMdaM vasIyare / / 193 / / maddava-musaleNa tA cUre vasiyariU jAva duuro| . dakhUNaM koha-lohAhI -mayare niMde saMghaDe // 194|| koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA', mAyA ya lobho ya pvddddmaannaa|| cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, pAyaMti salle suduruddhare bahu // 195 / / uvasameNa haNe kohaM mANaM maddavayA jinne| mAyaM cajjava-bhAveNaM lohaM saMtuTTie' jiNe // 196 / / [24] evaM nijjiya-kasAe je stt-bhytttthaann-virhie| aTThamaya-vippamukke ya dejjA suddhAloyaNaM // 197 // su-pariphuDaM jahAvattaM savvaM niya-dukkiyaM khe| NIsaMke ya asaMkhuddhe nibbhIe guru-saMtiyaM / / 198 / / ... bhUNe muddhaDage bAle jaha palave ujju-paddharaM 2 / avi uppaNNaM tahA savvaM AloyavvaM jahaTThiyaM // 199 / / jaM pAyAle pavisittA aMtarajalamaMtare i vaa| kaya maha rAtoMdhakAre vA jaNaNIe vi samaM bhave // 200 // taM jahavattaM kaheyavvaM savvamaNNaM pi nnikkhilN| niya-dakkiya3-sukkiyamAdI AloyaMtehiM guruyaNe // 201 // guru vi titthayara-bhaNiyaM jaM pacchittaM tahiM khe| nIsallI bhavati taM kAuM jai pariharai asaMjamaM // 202 / / [25] asaMjamaM bhaNNatI 4 pAvaM, taM pAvamaNegahA munne| hiMsA asaccaM corika mehuNaM taha pariggahaM / / 203 / / saddA iMdiya-kasAe ya maNa-vai-taNu-daMDe thaa| ete pAve achaDDeto" NIsallo No ya NaM bhave // 204|| hiMsA puDhavAdi-chabbheyA ahavA nnv-ds-coddshaau| ahavA aNegahA NeyA kAya-bhedaMtarehi NaM // 205 // hiovadesaM pamottUNa savvuttama-pAramatthiyaM / tatta-dhammassa savvasallaM' musAvAyaM aNegahA // 206 / / 1 'yAtIaMku su. aa| 2 mANagaiMdaM ravaM. saM. lA | mANagaiMdaM ravaM. saM. lA / mAnavAjIndramityarthaH / 3 yariyaM jAva ravaM. saM. lA / 4 koha kohAhI su. lA. aa| 5 aNiggahiyA ravaM. saM. suaa| 6 poyaMti su. lA. aa| 7 bahU khaM. lA. pahU vaM saM A / 8 TThio ji aa| 9 suddhamAlo saM. / 10 dukkhiyaM saM. / 11 bhUto muddha su. lA; bhUto vuddha A. / 12 ujjue dUraM su. A. / 13 niyadukhiyasuvikhavayaM khaM.1-3 saM. 14 bhaNNaI khaM 2 saM. su. lA. aa.| 15 achaMDato laa.| 16 savvaM aNNaM mushu.|

Page #97
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM -... uggama-uppAyaNesaNayA-bAyAlisAe taha ya paMcehiM / dosehiM dUsiyaM jaM bhaMDovagaraNa-pANamAharaM / nava koDIhiM asuddhaM paribhuMjato bhave teNo // 207 // divvaM kAma-raI-suhaM tivihaM tiviheNa ahava orAlaM / maNasA ajjhavasaMto abaMbhayArI muNeyavvo // 208 / / nava-baMbhacera-guttI-virAhae jo ya sAhu samaNI vaa| didvimahavA sarAgaM pauMjamANo aiyare baMbhaM // 210 // gaNaNA-pamANa-airittaM dhammovagaraNaM' piy| pariggahaM viyANejjA taha ya mucchA jahiM ca vatthUhi // 211 / / [26] duTThA'pasattha -jogehiM pariNAmaM bhavai dAruNaM / tappariNAma'jjhavasAeNaM hiMsA, taNumavi AraMbhamasamiyattaNaM tahA // 212 / / sa kasAya-kUra-bhAveNaM jA vANI kalusiyA bhve|| sAvajja-vai-dosesuMjA puTThA taM musA muNe // 213 // sasarakkhamavi avidiNNaM jaM giNhe taM corikkayaM / mehaNa-kara-kammeNaM saddAdINa-viyAraNe // 214 / / pariggahaM jahiM mucchA loho kaMkhA mamattayaM / aNUNoyariyamAkaMThaM bhuMje rAI-bhoyaNaM // 215 / / saddassANiTTha-iyarassa rUva-rasa-gaMdha-pharisassa vaa| Na rAgaMNa ppadosaM vA gacchejjA u khaNaM muNI // 216 / / [27] kasAya-cau-caukkasa maNasi vijjhAvaNaM kre| duDhe maNo-vatI-kAyA-daMDe No NaM pauMjae // 217 / / aphAsu-pANa-parIbhogaM biiy-kaay-sNghttttnnN| achaDDeto ime pAve No NaM NIsallo bhave // 218 / / eesiM mahaMta-pAvANaM dehatthaM jAva ktthii| ekkaM pi ciTThae suhumaM, NIsallo tAva No bhave // 219 / / tamhA AloyaNaM dAUM, pAyacchittaM kareUNaM / nikhilaM tava-saMjamaM dhammaM nIsallamaNuciTThiyavvayaM // 220 // eyaM nikkavaDa-nibhaM NIsallaM kAuM tavaM / jattha jatthovajjejjA devesu mANusesu vA // 221 / / tattha tatthuttamA-jAI, uttamA riddhi-sNpyaa| labhejjA uttama rUvaM sohagaM jai NaM No sijjhejA tabbhave / / 222 / / tti bemi ||ch|| mahAnisIhasuyakkhadhassa paDhama ajjhayaNa salladdharaNa NAma ||ch|| 1 paribhuMjate lA / paribhuMjaMti ravaM 1-3 / 2 mANAvamANa A. / 3 "raNaM tahA lA. A / * phullyantargato'yaM pAThaH lA. Agama zilApaTTe ca nAsti / 5 duhA apasa ravaM saM. su.| 6 kasAyassa va caukssa A / 7 kareuNaM ravaM 1-3 lA. / * phullyantavarti uddharArddhaM lA. zilApaTTe ca naasti| 8 vaDaM nibhaM saM. laa.| 9 mA siddhi lA. aa.|

Page #98
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM [28] eyassa ya kulihiya-doso na dAyavvo suyaharehiM, kiMtu jo ceva eyassa puvvAyariso Asi, tattheva katthaI' silogo, katthai silogadhaM, katthai payakkharaM, katthai akkhara-paMtiyA, katthai paNNaga-puTThiyA, katthai ega tinni paNNagANi evamAi-bahugaMthaM parigaliyaM ti ||ch|| 1 katthaya saM. / 2 pattaga puTThiyaM su. laa.| 3 pattagA su. laa.|

Page #99
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhassa kamma-vivAga-vAgaraNaM nAma bIyamajjhayaNaM paDhamo uddeso nimmUluddhiya-salleNaM savva-bhAveNa goyamA ! jhANe pavisittu sammeyaM paccakkhaM pAsiyavvayaM // 1 // je saNNI je vi yA'saNNI bhavvAbhavvA u je jge| suhatthI-tiriyamuDDA'haM ihamihADaMti dasa-disiM / / 2 / / asaNNI duvihe jee.viyaliMdI egidie| viyale kimi-kuMthu-macchAdI, puDhavAdI-egidie // 3 // pasu-pakkhI-migA-sannI neraiyA mnnuyaamraa| bhavvAbhavvA vi atthesuM nIrae ubhy-vjjie||4|| ghammattA jaMti chAyAe viyliNdii-sisiraayvN| . 'hohI sokkhaM kilamhANaM' tA dukkhaM tattha vI bhave // 5 // sukumAlaMgattAo' khaNa-dAhaM, sisiraM khnnN| 'na imaM na imaM ahiyAseuM sakkINaM" evamAdiyaM / / 6 / / mehuNa-saMkappa-rAgAo mohA annnnaann-doso| puDhavAdisu gaegiMdI Na yANaMtI dukkhaM suhaM // 7 // parivattaMte aNaMte vi kAle beiMdiyattaNaM / keI jIvA Na pAveMti, kei puNA'NAdi pAviyaM // 8 // sI-uNha-vAya-vijjhaDiyA miya-pasa-pakkhI-sirIsivA / simiNate vi na labhaMte te NimisaddhabbhaMtaraM suhaM / / 9 / / khara-pharusa-tikkha-karavattAiehi phAlijjatA khaNa khnn| nivasaMti nArayA narae, tesiM sokkhaM kuo bhave ? // 10 // suraloe amarayA sarisA, savvesiM tatthimaM duhaM / uvaTThie vAhaNattAe ego, aNNo tatthamAruhe // 11 // 'sama-tulle 2 pANi-pAdeNaM hA hA ! me att-verinnaa| mAyA-DaMbheNa dhi ddhi ddhi ! paritappe haM AyavaMcio // 12 // suhesI kisi-kammattaM sevA-vANijja-sippayaM / kuvvaMtA'hannisaM maNuyA dhuppaMte, esiM kuo suhaM ? // 13 // para-gharasirIe diTThAe ege DajhaMti baalise| aNNe apahuppamANIe aNNe khINAe lacchie" // 14|| 1 viyalaMdI sN| 2 'rAvayaM khaM. saM su. A / 3 degmAlaMgagattAo khaM. saM lA. sukumAlaMgayatAluM khaNa. su. A / 4 sakkaNNaM ravaM. saM su. lA A. sakkINaM sNkiirnnmityrthH)| 5 gaya egi khaM / 6 vattaM ca a.su. A. lA / 7 kehi pusu. A vinA / 8 sumisu. A / 9 nivasaMte su. A. / 10 uvaiDe sarvAsu pratiSu / 11 tamAruhe su. aa| 12 samaolla su saM. lA. A. samatullA zu / 13 AyAvaMci saM. vinA / ppedaM AyAvaMci zu. / 14 lacchIe ravaM. s|

Page #100
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaMskA punnehiM vaDDamANehiM jasa-kittI-lacchI ya vaDDai, / punnehiM hAyamANehiM jasa-kittI-lacchI ya khIyai / / 15 / / vAsa-sAhassiyaM keI maNNaMte egaM diNaM [puNo] / kAlaM gameMti dukkhehiM maNuyA puNNehiM ujjhiyA // 16 / / saMkhevatthamimaM bhaNiyaM savvesiM jg-jNtunnN| dukkhaM mANusa-jAINaM goyama' ! jaMtaM Nibodhaya // 17 // jamaNusamayamaNubhavaMtANaM sayahA uvveviyANa vi / niviNNANaM pi dukkhehiM veragaM na tahA vI bhave // 18 // [2] duvihaM samAsao muNasu dukkhaM sArIra-mANasaM / ghora-pacaMDa-mahArodaM tivihaM ekkakkaM bhave // 19 / / ghoraM jANa muhuttaMtaM, ghora-payaMDaM ti samaya-vIsAmaM / ghora-payaMDa-mahArodaM aNusamaya-vissAmagaM muNe // 20 // ghoraM-maNussa-jAINaM ghora-payaMDaM muNe tiricchaasuN| ghora-payaMDamahArodaM nAraya-jIvANa goyamA ! // 21 / / mANussaM tivihaM jANe jahaNNa-majjhuttamaM duhaM / natthi jahaNNaM tiricchANaM, duha-mukkosaM tu nArayaM // 22 // jaM taM jahaNNagaM dukkhaM mANussaM taM duhA munne| suhama-bAdara-bhedeNaM NivibhAge itare duve // 23 // sammucchimesu maNuesuM suhumaM devesu bAyaraM / cavaNayAle mahiDDiNaM, AjammamAbhiogiyANa u* // 24 // sArIraM natthi devANaM, dukkheNaM mANaseNa u / aibaliyaM vajjimaM hiyayaM saya-khaMDaM jaM na vI phuDe / / 25 / / nivibhAge ya je bhaNie doNNi majjhuttame duhe| maNuyANaM te samakkhAe gabbhavatiyANa u // 26 // asaMkheyAU maNuyANaM dukkhaM jANe vi majjhimaM / saMkheyAu" maNussANaM tu dukkhaM cevukkosagaM // 27|| asokkhaM veyA veyaNA bAhA pIDA dukkhmnnevvuii| aNarAmamaraI kesaM evamAdI egaTThiyA bahU ||ch||28|| paDhamo uddeso smtto| biio uddeso [3] sArIreyara-bhedamiyaM jaM bhaNiyaM taM pavakkhaI / sArIraM goyamA ! dukkhaM supariphuDaM tamavadhAraya // 29 // 1 goyamA ! su. aa| 2 suNasu vaM. lA. / 3 mANasaM khaM. sU. lA. A. / 4degNa kAle sus A / 5 'mAbhiogANaM ravaM. mmaM AbhiogANaM . laa.| 6 ya ravaM. sU lA. A. ya ravaM. ra sU lA. A. / 7 saMraveyAusANaM tu dukkhaM s. A. binaa| 8 vAhI pIDA s. lA. aa| 9 rAgamarai su. lA. aa.| 10 bhedaM ti jaM. aa.|

Page #101
mhaanisiih-suy-khNdhaa| a.2 vAlagga-koDi-lakkha-mayaM bhAgamettaM chive dhuve / athira-aNNaNNapadesasaraM kuMthu maNaha vittiM khaNaM // 30 // teNa vi karakatti salleuM hiyayamuddhasae' taNU / sIyaMtI aMgamaMgAI guru uveI savvasarIrassa'bbhaMtara kaMpe tharatharassaya // 31 // kuMthu-pharIsiyamettassa jaM salasale-taNuM / tamavasaM bhinna-savvaMge kalayala-DajjhaMta-mANase // 32 / / ciMtito hA ! kiM kimeyaM bAhe guru-pIDAkaraM / dIhuNha-mukkaNIsAse dukkhaM dukkheNa Nitthare // 33 // kimayaM ? kiyaciraM bAhe ? kiyacireNeva NiTThihI ? / kahaM vA haM vimuccIsaM imAo dukkhasaMkaDA ? // 34 // gacchaM ciDhaM suvaM uDhe dhAvaM NAsaM palAmi u / kaMDugayaM kiM va pakkhoDaM ? kiM vA etthaM karemi haM ? // 35 / / evaM tivaggavAvAraM ciccoru-dukkha-saMkaDe / paviTTho bADha-saMkhejjA AvaliyAo kilissi1 // 36 // muNe 2 huM kaMDuyamesa kaMDUye annahA No uvassame / tA eyajjhavasAeNaM goyama ! nisuNesuM jaM kare // 37 // aha taM kuMthu vAvAe jai No aNNattha- gayaM bhave / 1"kaMDuemANo'ha bhittAdI aNughasamANo kilmme5||38|| jai vAvAejja taM kuMthu kaMDuyamANo va iyarahA / to taM airoddajjhANammi paviDhaM Nicchayao muNe // 39 / / aha kilAme tao bhayaNA roddajjhANeyarassa u / kaMDuyamANassa' uNa dehaM suddhamaTTajjhANaM muNe // 40 // samajje roddajjhANaTTho ukkosaM nAragAuyaM / dubha-gitthI-paMDa-tericchaM aTTajjhANA" samajjiNe // 41 // kuMthu-pada-pharisa-jaNiyAo dukkhAo uvasamicchayA / paccha"-hallapphalIbhUte jamavatthaMtaraM vae // 42 // vivaNNa-muhalAvaNNe aidINe vimnn-dummnne| sunne vunne ya mUDha-dise maMda-dara-dIha-nissase / / 43 / / *avissAma-dukkhaheUyaM asuhaM tericcha-nArayaM / kammaM nibaMdhaittANaM bhamihI bhava-paraMparaM // 44 // evaM khaovasamAo taM kuMthuvaiyarajaM duhN|| kaha kaha vi bahu kileseNaM jai khaNamekkaM tu uvasame // 45 // 1 chive muhA ravaM. 1-3 / 2 hiyayasuddha lA. A / 3 garuvaI lA. / 4 sarIraM'bhaM rakha 2 / 5 jaM salasale sale taNuM ravaM. 1-3 jaM sa labhate taNuM khaM / 6 DAyaraM vaM. 1-3 / 7 kaMdurga lA. saM. lA. / 8 'vAvArativvoru A / 9 'saMkaDaM lA. / 10 bAda saMkhejjA A. vAha saMkheA sN| 11 kilIssaM khaM | kilissayu saM. / 12 muNe hu kaMDUye anahA su / mUNe hu~ mesa kaMDUye anahA A. / 13 kuTuM vA laa| 14 kaMDUyamAvaM / 15 kilissae ravaM lA / 16 kaMDUya ravaM. ra / 17 jjhANo saravaM. saM. lA / 18 etthaM ha lA. / 19 heUhiM maiM aa.| 20 nibbaMdha vaM. 2 lA. /

Page #102
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha tA maha kilesamuttiNaM suhiyaM se attANayaM / maNNaMto pamuio hiTTho satthacitto vi ciTThaI // 46|| ciMtai kila "nivvuomi ahaM niddaliyaM dukkhaM pi me| kaMDuyaNAdIhiM sayameva "Na muNe evaM jahA" mae // 47 // roddajjhANagaeNa ihaM aTTajjhANe taheva ya / saMvaggaittA u taM dukkhaM aNaMtANaMtaguNaM kaDaM // 48 // jaM cANusamayamaNavarayaM jahA rAI tahA diNaM / duhamevANubhavamANassa vIsAmo no bhavejjamo // 49 / / khaNaM pi naraya-tiriesu saagrovm-sNkhyaa| rasa-rasa-vilijjae hiyayaM jaM cAyaNNaM tANa' vi // 50 // ahavA kiM kuMthu-jaNiyAo mukko so dukkh-sNkddaa| khINaTTha-kamma-parINAmo bhavejje jaNumetteNeva u // 51 // kuMthumuvalakkhaNaM ihaI savva paccakkha-dukkhadaM / aNubhavamANo vi jaM pANI Na yANaMtI teNa vakkhaI // 52 // aNNe vi u guruyare dukkhe savvesiM saMsAriNaM / sAmaNNe goyamA! tA kiM tassa teNodae gae // 53 / / "haNa mara" jaM aNNajammesuM vAyA vi u kei bhaannire| tamavIha jaM phalaM dejjA pAvaM kammaM pavujjhayaM // 54|| tassudayA bahubhavaggahaNe jattha jatthovavajjatI / tattha tattha sa hammaMto mArijjaMto bhame sayA // 55 / / / jeNa puNa aMguvaMrga vA akhiM kaNNaM ca NAsiyaM / kaDi-aTThi-paTThibhaMga vA kIDa-payaMgAi-pANiNaM // 56 // kayaM vA kAriyaM vA vi kajjaMtaM vA'ha aNumayaM / tassudayA cakkanAlivahe pIlIhI so tile jahA // 57 / / Na eka No duve tinniM vIsaM tIsaM na yAvi ya / saMkheje vA bhavaggahaNe labhate dukkha-paraMparaM // 58 // asuya-musA-aniTTha-vayaNaM jaM pmaay-annnnaann-doso| kaMdappa-nAhavAeNaM abhiniveseNa vA puro (No) // 59 / / bhaNiyaM bhaNAviyaM vA vi bhaNNamANaM ca aNumayaM / koho lohA bhayA hAsA tassudayA eyaM bhave // 60 // mUgo pUti'-muho mukkho kallavilallo bhave-bhave / vihala 2-vANI suyaDDo vi savvattha'bbhakkhaNe3 labhe // 61 / / 1 "manuvaraM laa| 2 jo vase jja laa.| 3 vA ra icchaMtANa ravaM. ra lA. vA itthaMtattANa saM. / 4 sarissAmo bhavejjajaNu vaM. 2 / 5 savvaM paccakkhaM dukkha / 6 pANI yaNaM vaM. / 7 mara haM jammajammeM A. / 8 jjaI ravaM. 2 saM. lA. / jjai ravaM. 1 / 9 aMguvaMgA saM. / aMgauvaMgaM ravaM. 2 / 10 ika ravaM. 2 / 11 pUi muho ravaM. 2 laa.| 12 viyala vaM / 13 kkhaNaM rvN.r|

Page #103
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhassa a.2 avitaha-bhaNiyaM nu taM saccaM aliya-vayaNaM pi nAliyaM / jaM chajjIva-nikAya-hiyaM nidosaM saccaM tayaM // 62 / / corIkkA' nipphalaM savvaM kammAraMbhaM kisAdiyaM / laddhatthassA' vi bhave hANI aNNa-jamma-kayA ihaM // 63 / / (biio uddeso samatto) - taio uddeso evaM mehuNa-doseNaM, vedittA thAvarattaNaM / keseNamaNaMta-kAlAo mANusa-joNI samAgayA // 64 // dukkhaM jareMti AhAraM, ahiyaM sitthaM pi bhuMjiyaM / pIDaM karei tesiM tu, taNhAbAhe khaNe khaNe // 65 // addhANa-maraNaM tesiM, bahujappaM kaTThAsaNaM / 'thANuvvAlaM NiviNNANaM nidAe jaMti No vaNiM // 66 / / evaM pariggahAraMbhadoseNaM naragAuyaM / tettIsa-sAgarukkosaM veittA iha samAgayA // 67 // chuhAe pIDijjaMti bhutta-bhuttuttare vi ya / caraMtA ahannisaM tittiM no gacchaMtI pasave jahA // 68 // kohAdINaM tu doseNaM ghoramAsIvisattaNaM / veittA nArayaM bhUo roddA mecchA bhavaMti te // 69 / / saDha-kUDa-kavaDa-niyaDIe DaMbhAo suiraM guruN| veittA citta-tericchaM mANusa-joNiM samAgayA / / 70 // kei bahuvAhi-rogANaM2 dukkha 3-sogANa bhAyaNaM / dAridda-kalahamabhibhUyA khiMsaNijjA bhavaMtihaM // 71 / / takkammodaya-doseNaM niccaM pajaliya-boMdiNaM / IsA-visAya-jAlAhiM dhaga-dhaga-dhaga-dhagassa u" // 72 / / jamma5 pi goyamA ! vole'6-bahu-duhasaMdhukkiyANa ya / tesiM, saduccariya-doso kassa rUsaMtu" te ihaM ? // 73 / / evaM vaya-niyama-bhaMgeNaM, sIlassa u khaMDaNeNa vA / asaMjama-pavattaNayA, ussuttumaggAyaraNeNa hi // 74 // ["NegehiM vitahAyaraNehiM pamAyA sevaNehiM ya] maNeNaM ahava" vAyAe ahavA kAeNa ktthi| kaya-kArigA'NumaehiM, vA pamAyAsevaNehiM ya tiviheNamaNiMdiyamagarahiyamaNAloiyamapaDikaMtamakayapAyacchittamavisuddhAsaya3-dosao4 // 75 / / 1na ravaM. vinA / 2 kkAdiphalaM A. | 3 laddhassA A. | 4 vvAlaMgivaNNANaM ravaM. 1-3 sU. A. / 5 'laM ti viNNANaM zu. / 6 "raMbhA do vaM 2. vinA / 7 ihamAga ravaM. 2. / 8 tatti saM. A. "tA haM ti saMtittiM zuniM / 9 nAgacchitI sU. lA. / 10 daDha lA. A. | 11 teritaM A. / 12 rogeNaM saM. / 13 dukkha ravaM. 2.saM lA / 14 ya lA. A. / 15 jemaM pi lA. A. jomaM pi su. / 16 bAle vaM. 2 / 17 'yA gayA ravaM. ra saM. laa.| 18 russaMtu saM. lA. / 19 evaM ni laa.| 20 Nehi A. I * phullayantargato'yaM pAThaH AgamapaTTikAyAmevavartate nAsmatpAvartinISu pratiSu dRzyate / 21 ahavA ravaM. 2 lA. / 22 vaNeNa ya ravaM. 2. saM. aa| 23 suddha saya saa| 24 sau rvN.|

Page #104
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM sasalle AmagabbhesuM pacciya pcciy-annNtso| viyalaMte-duti'-cau-paMca-chahaM mAsANaM asaMbaddhaTThIkara-sira-caraNacchavI // 76 / / laddhe vi mANuse jamme kutttthaadii-baahi-sNjue| jIvaMte ceva kimiehiM khajjaMtI macchiyAhi ya / / / 77 // aNudiyaha khaMDa-khaMDehiM saDahaDassa saDe taNuM / 'emaadii-'dukkhmbhibhuue| lajjaNijje khiMsaNijje niMdaNijjegarahaNije "uvvevaNijje aparibhoge niya-suhi-sayaNa-baMdhavANaM pi bhavaMtI te durappaNe // 78 / / ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM paDuccA kei tArisaM / akAma-nijjarAe u bhUya-degpisAyattaM labhate / "tappuvva-salla-doseNaM bhu-bhvNtr-2tthaainnaa||79|| ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM paDuccA keI tArisaM / dasasu vi disAsu uddhaddho nicca "dUrappie "daDhaM // 80 / / nirucchalla16-nirussAse nirAhAre Na pANie / saMpiMDiyaMgamaMge" ya, moha-madirAe ghammarie / adivaggamaNa-atthamaNe bhave puDhavIe golayA kimI // 81 / / bhava-kAya-dvitIe veettA taM tehiM1 kimiyattaNaM / jai kaha vi lahaMti maNuyattaM tao2 te hoMti napuMsage // 82 // ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM pavahaMte aikUra-ghora-rodaM tu tArisaM2 / vammaha-saMdhukkiyA marituM jammaM jaMti vaNassaI // 83 / / 24vaNassaI gae jIve uDDapAe ahomuhe| 25ciTThati'NaMtayaM kAlaM no labhe beiNdiyttnnN||84|| bhava-kAya-dvitIe veittA tmeg-bi-ti-curidiyttnnN| tappuvva-salla-doseNaM tericchesUvavajjiu~6 // 85 / / / jai NaM bhave mahAmacche pakkhIvasaha-sIhAdayo / ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM paDucca accaMta-kUrayaraM / / 86 / / kuNimamAhArattAe paMceMdiyavaheNaMdeg ya / aho aho" pavissaMti jAva puDhavIu sattamA / / 87 / / taM tArisaM mahAghoraM dukkhamaNubhaviuM ciraM / puNo vi kUratiriesu uvavajjiya narayaM vae // 88 / / evaM naraya-tiricchesuM pariyaTTate32 viciTThati / vAsakoDie vi no sakkA kahiuM jaM taM dukkhaM aNubhavamANage // 89 / / sA. lA. / 126127 nirussAsA lA... , to u to huMti sA;tara to sava s. khaM. 2 sUvilA. / 32 1 pacciya aNaM / 2 duti ya ca saM. khaM. 2 / 3 "raNa-chavI saM. / 4 taNu vaM. 2 / 5 evamAdI saM. khaM. 2 / 6 dukkhAbhibhUyae lA. / 7 ubveyaNi vaM. 2 / 8 NaM Na bhavaMtI te saM. bhavatIti vaM. 2 lA. / 9 'ppaNo vaM. 2 / 10 pisAcattaM rakha. 2; pisAyattaNaM ravaM. 2 / 11 na pubba saM.; puvvasa sA. lA. / 12 ra chAiNo lA. ravaM 2 / 13 'uhRddho ravaM. 1; udbuddho ravaM. 2 / 14 nicca durappae daDhaM saM. ravaM. ra / 15 dRDhaM tu lA. / 16 Nirutthalla ravaM 2 / 17 nirussAsA lA. / 18 'hAre Na pANae sU. sA. / 19 maMgo ya ravaM. / 20 'rAe ghumma ravaM. / 21 tehaM kimittaNaM saM. tehi kimi ravaM. ra / 22 teja: kAyikA (?) to u to huMti sA;tau to te haMti su. tau te lA. / 23 tArisevaM maha sA. tArise dhammaha su. / 24 vaNassaI kha. 1 / 25 viciTThati aNaMtakAlaM saM. / 26 tericchesUvi s. khaM. 2 'sUvivajjiyaM vaM. 2saM. sU. / 28 vasaha ravaM. 21 28 kUrayaM lA. / 29 kuNima mAhA sA. / 30 "diya vaheNa ya ravaM. 2, "diya vaheNaM ravaM. 2 lA. / 31 aho pAvi saM. ravaM. 2. / 32 yamuto vi sA. yadRti sU. / 33 vi bho sakkA sU. /

Page #105
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha a02 aha kharuTTa-baillesuM bhavejjA tabbhavaMtare, sagaDAyaDDhaNa'-bharuvvahaNa -khu-taNha'-sIyAyavaM // 90 / / vaha-baMdhaNaMkaNaM DahaNaM NAsa-bheda-NilaMchaNaM, jamalArAIhiM kuccAdihiM kuccijjaMtANa ya, jahA rAI tahA diyahaM savvaddhA u sudAruNaM // 91 // emAdI-dukkha-saMghaTTa aNuhavaMti cireNa u, pANe payahiMti kaha kaha vi aTTajjhANa-duhaTTie // 92 / / ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM paDuccA kei kaha kaha vi labbhaMtI maannusttnnN| tappuvva-salla-doseNaM mANusatte vi aagyaa| bhavaMti jamma-dAriddA-vAhI-khasa-pAma-parigayA // 93 / / evaM adiTTha-kallANe savva-jaNassa siri'2-haaiddN| saMtappaMte daDhaM maNasA akayatave3 NihaNaM ve||94|| ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM paDuccA kei tArisaM / puNo vi puDhavimAIsuM bhamaMtI te du-ti-cauro paMciMdiesu vA // 95 / / taM tArisaM mahA-dukkhaM suroI ghora5-dAruNaM / caugai-saMsAra-kaMtAre aNuhavamANe sudUsahaM / / 96 / / bhavakAya-dvitIe hiMDate savvajoNIsu goyamA ! ciTThati saMsaremANe" jamma-jara-maraNa-bahu-vAhi veynnaa-rog-sogdaaridd-klh-bhkkhaannN20-sNtaav-gbbhvaasaadi-dukkhsNdhukkie| tappuvvasalla-doseNaM22 niccANaMda-mahUsava-thAma-joga-24aTThArasasIlaMga-sahassAhiTThiyassa savvAsuha-pAvakammaTTha-rAsiniddahaNa-ahiMsA-lakkhaNa-samaNa-dhammassa bohiM No5 pAviMti te||97|| ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM26 paDuccA keI tArisaM / poggala-pariyaTTalakkhesuM bohiM kaha kaha vi pAvae // 98 // evaM sudullahaM bohiM savva-dukkha-khayaM karaM / laNaM je pamAejjA tayahuttaM so puNo vae // 99 / / tAsuM tAsuM na joNIsuM puvvutteNa kameNa u| 28paMtheNaM teNaI ceva dukkhe te cevannubhve||10|| evaM bhava-kAya-dvitIe savva-bhAvehiM poggle| savve sapajjave loe savva vaNNaMtarehi y| 1 "DAivaNa lA.; "DAiTThANa sA. / 2 vhnne| 3 khutteNha lA. vahaNa khuNha sI saM. / 4 NAsAbhedanillaM khaM. 2; kaNNa NAsA bhedaNillaMchaNaM tahA lA. / 5 kuccAhiM ravaM. / 6 havaMta ciriNa u ravaM. / 7 pANe ya payahiMti saM. pANe ya ehiMti sA. pANe ya payahiMti sU. ravaM. ra. laa| 8 kei kaha vi sA. / 9 labhate ravaM. / 10 ravasu pAravaM. / 11 addiTTa saM. / 12 siri hA ravaM. / 13 akaya bhave vaM. 2. lA. / 14 surudaM saM. ravaM. 2. lA. / 15 ghoraM dAru lA. / 16 aNubhAvesu lA / 17 hiMDate khaM. 2 / 18 mANA ja ravaM. 2. mANo ravaM. lA sN.| 19 jammamaraNa vaM. lA. saM dAlidda vaM. lA. | 20 saMbhavi (vAvi) sA. | 22 tappuvvado vaM. 2 23 nivvANaMda ravaM.2 / 24 jogga aM rakhaM. 2 / 25 pAveMti tti ravaM. pAvati ti lA / 26 sesanta ravaM. lA. saM. / 27 tatahutta khaM. ra tahutta khaM. ra; taMtahuttaM lA. tattahuttaM sN.| 28 pAveNaM teNaI ceve sN.| 29 "pajjae saa.|

Page #106
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM / gaMdhattAe rasattAe phAsattAe sNtthaannttaae| pariNAmittA sarIreNaM bohiM pAvejja vA Na vA ||101||ch|| evaM vaya-niyama-bhaMgaM je kajjamANamuvekkhae / aha sIlaM khaMDijjaMtaM, ahavA saMjama-virAhaNaM // 102 / / ummagga-pavattaNaM vA vi, usuttAyaraNaM pi vaa| so vi ya aNaMtarutteNaM kameNaM caugaI bhame // 103 / / "rusau tusau paro mA vA visaMvA priyttu| bhAsiyavvA hiyA bhAsA sapakkha-guNakAriyA // 104 / / evaM laddhAmavi bohiM jai NaM no bhavai nimmlaa| tA saMvuDAsava-hAre pagati-TThii-paesANubhAviyabaMdho, No hAso no ya nijjare // 105 / / emAdI-ghora-kammaTThajAleNaM kasiyANa bho ! / savvesimavi sattANaM kuo dukkha-vimoyaNaM ? // 106 / / puTviM dukya-duciNNANaM duppaDikaMtANaM Niyaya-kammANaM / Na aveiyANa mokkho ghorataveNa ajjhosiyANa vA // 107 // aNusamayaM bajjhae4 kammaM, Natthi 15abaMdho u paanninno| mottuM siddhe ajogI ya selesI saMThie tahA // 108 // suhaM suhajjhavasAeNaM, asuhaM dutttthjjhvsaayo| tivvayareNaM tu tivvayaraM, maMda maMdeNa saMciNe // 109 / / savvesiM pAvakammANaM egIbhUyANaM jettiyN"| rAsiM bhave, tamasaMkhaguNaM vy-tv-sNjm-caarittkhNddnn-viraahnnennN| ussuttummagga-paNNavaNa-pavattaNa-AyaraNovekkhaNeNadeg ya samajjiNe // 110 // aparimANagurutuMgA mahaMtA21 ghnn-nirNtraa| pAva-rAsI khayaM gacche, jahA taM savvovAehimAyare22 ||111||ch|| [8] AsavadAre nirubhittA appamAdI bhave jyaa| baMdhe sappaM bahu vede, jai sammattaM sunimmalaM // 112 // AsavadAre nirubhittA ANaM no khaMDae22 jyaa| dasaNa-nANa-carittesuM ujjutto jo4 daDhaM bhave // 113 // tayA vee khaNaM baMdhe, porANaM savvaM khave / aNuiNNamavi uIrittA nijjiya-ghora-parIsaho5 // 114 / / 1 bhagaM ke kajja sN| 2 muvikkha. saM. / 3 bhAvi ya vaM. 2 laa.| 4 aNaMta saNa (NNa) te saM. / 5 caumgaI saM. / 6 bhame sA. / 7 tusao sA. kusUo sU. kujjhau zubi. / 8 'sau vA paro saM. / 9 sapakkha ravaM. 2 / 10 to sA. / 11 pagai TThI saM.; pagato DhilA . / 12 na hAso lA.; nehAso no ya nijjare vaM. ra saM. / 13 ducinnANaM saM.; ducciNNAM ravaM. 2 / 14 abaMdho u lA. / 15 degsamayaM saMvaccae sA. / 16 saMtie saM. / 17 'damaM de ravaM. 2 / 18 jattiyaM saM. / 19 ussuttamagga ravaM. 2 / 20 No vikkhaM saM. / 21 mahatI gha ravaM. 2 / 22 savvo vAhilA. savvo bAhiM (vA hiya) saa.| 23 khaMDae jahA / 24 to ya sA. / 25 parisahe saM. /

Page #107
mahAnisIha-suya-khaM a.2. AsavadAre nirubhittA svvaasaaynn-virhio| sajjhAya-jjhANa-jogesuM ghora-vIra'-tave rao // 115 // pAlejjA saMjamaM kasiNaM vAyA maNasA u kmmunnaa| jayA tayA Na baMdhejjA' ukkosamaNaMtaM ca nijjare // 116 / / svvaavssgmujutto-svvaalNbnnvirhio| vimukko savvasaMgehiM sabajjhanbhaMtarehi ya // 117 / / gaya-rAga-dosamohe ya ninniyANe bhave jyaa| niyatte visayatattIe bhIe gabbhaparaMparA // 118 / / AsavadAre nirubhittA khaMtAdI dhamme Thite / sukkajjhANaM samAruhiya selesiM pddivjje||119|| tayA na baMdhae kiMci cirabaddhaM asesaM pi| niDDahiyajjhANa-joga-aggIe bhasamI kare daDhaM // 120 / / laha-paMcakkharuggiraNa-metteNaM kAleNa bhavovagAhiyaM / evaM sajIva-viriya-sAmattha-pAraMparaeNa goymaa| pavimukka-kamma-mala-kavayA samaeNaM jaMti pANiNo // 121 // sAsaya-sokkha-aNAbAha roga-jara-maraNa-virahiyaM / adiTTha-dukkha-dAridaM niccANaMdaM sivAlayaM ||122||ch|| atthege goyamA ! pANI je evaM maNNae visaM / Asava-dAra-nirohAdI-iyara'3-heya-sokkhaM care // 123 // tA jAva kasiNa-TTha kammANi" ghora-tava-saMjameNa u| No NiddaDDhe suhaM tAva natthi siviNe vi pANiNaM // 124 / / dakkhamevamavIsAmaM16 savvesiM jgjNtnnN| eka samayaM na sama-bhAve jaM sammaM ahiyAsiuM tare // 125 / / thevamavi thevataraM thevayarassAvi thevayaM / jeNaM goyama 8 ! tA peccha kuMthU tasseva ya taNU // 126 // pAya-talesu na tassAvi tesimegadesaM muNa / pharisaMto, kuMthU jeNaM caraI kassai sarIrage // 127 / / kuMthUNaM saya-sahasseNaM toliyaM No palaM bhve| egassa kettiyaM gattaM, kiM vA tollaM bhavejja se ? // 128|| tassa vi pAyatala2 deseNaM pharisio tmvtthNtrN| . puvvuttaM goyamA ! gacche pANI, to NaM imaM suNe // 129 // 1 sudhIra sA. / 2'dheyA 3 saM. / 3 ninjire ravaM. 2 saM / 4 niyatto vi sA. niyattI visaM. / 5 khaMtAdI yame vi saMThie ravaM. diyamme Thie lA. / 6 niddahi. ravaM. ra. / 7 kare vayaM saM. / 8 bhavoggAhiM ravaM. 2 saM. / 9 "tthAyAra vaM. / 10 khamaNA ravaM 2 / 11 "riI nivvANaM ravaM. 2. lA. / 12 maNue ravaM. saM; je eyamaNupavesiya ravaM.2 / 13 iyarAha ya vaM. 2. lA. / 14 sokkhaM tare saM. / 15 kammANe saM. / 16 vama vissAmaM vaM. 2 / 17 "siya tare ravaM. 2 saM; tulaM vaM. / 18 degyamA ! ravaM. 2. / 19 yaNaM taNU vaM. 2. Na lA.; / 20 desamaNupha sA. desaM puNa phari sU. de suNapha laa.| 21 pabhaM bhave ravaM. 2.sN.| 22 tullaM ravaM. laa.| 23 pAya-yala dese. NaM tassa saM. rvN.|

Page #108
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM bhamaMta-saMcaraMto ya hiMDi no maile tnnuN| na kare kuMthU khayaM tANaM', Na yAvAsI ya ciraM vase // 130 // aha ciDhe khaNamegaM tu, bIyaM no parivase khaNaM / aha bIyaM pi virattejjA, tA bujjeyaM tu goyamA ! // 131 / / rAgeNaM no paoseNaM, macchareNaM na kennii| na yAvi puvvavereNaM kheDDAto kAmakArao / / 532 // kuMthU kassai dehissa Aruhei khaNaM tnnuN| viyaliMdI bhUNa-pANe jalaMtaggI vAvI vise // 133 / / na ciMtevaM jahA me sa pavvaverI'havA sahI? tA kiMcI khema-pAvaM vA saMjaNemi eyassa'haM ?' // 134 / / puvva-kaDa-pAva-kammassa virase bhuMjato phle| tiri-uddvaah-disaannu|dsN kuMthU hiMDe varAya se // 135 / / caraMtevamabAhAedeg sArIraM dukkhmaannsN| kuMthU vi dUsahaM jaNNe 1 rodda-TTa-jjhANa-vaDDaNaM // 136 / / tA u sallamArabhettANaM 2 maNa-jogaM annayareNa vaa| samayAvaliya-muhuttaM vA sahasA tassa vivAgayaM // 137 / / kaha sahihaM bahu-bhava-gahaNe duhamaNusamayamahaNNisaM / ghora-payaMDaM-mahArodaM ? 'hA-hA-kaMda-parAyaNA ! // 138 / / nAraya-tiriccha-joNIsu attANAsaraNA3 vi ya / egAgI sasarIreNaM asahAyA kaDu-virasaM ghaNaM // 139 / / asivaNa-veyaraNI jaMte karavatte kuuddsaamliN| kuMbhI-vAyAsA-sIhe" emAdI nArae dhe||140|| NatthaMkaNa-vaha-baMdhe ya pulukkNt-vikttnnN| sagaDA-kaDDaNa bharuvvahaNaM jamalA ya taNhA chahA // 141 // khara-khura-camaDhaNa-satthaggI-khobhaNa-bhaMjaNamAie / parayattAvasa-NittiMse dukkhe tericche tahA // 142 // kuMthU-paya-pharisa-jaNiyaM" pi dukkhaM na ahiyAsiuM tare / tA taM maha-dukkha-saMghaTTa kaha nitthariha sudAruNaM ? // 143 / / nAraya-tericcha-dukkhAo kuMthu-jANiyAu aMtaraM / maMdaragiri-aNaMta-guNiyassa paramANussA vi no ghaDe // 144 / / cirayAle saMsuhaMdeg pANI kaMkhaMto" AsAe nivvuo| bhave dukkhamaIyaM pi saraMto accNt-dukkhio||145|| 1 vA NaM vaM. 2 / 2 adU vI. ravaM / 3 bujjejjaMtu su./ jujjau'yaM tu sA. | 4 *Ne vA ja. sA. / 5 taggiM sa. ravaM. lA. / 6 ciMte taM ja. saM. ravaM. lA. / 7degcI mama (ha) pA. saM. / 8 eya. saM ravaM. 2. / 9 virAme puMjato saM. virase puMjato su. / 10 va mahAvAe ravaM. 2. / 11 jatte ravaM. 2. la. / 12 u sayamA. su / 13 mAruM bhe. saM. / 14 attaNo a saraNA vi ya saM. / 15 bhI vAyasA sIha ravaM. 2. / 16 pallavaMta viyattaNaM vaM. 2. / 17 sagaDAgaddaNa ravaM / 18 bhaNaMjaNa lA. / 19 jaNayaM ravaMra / 20 rihi ravaM. rihu sadAru. sa. lA / 21 saMmuhaM lA. saM. / 22 tavaMto su.|

Page #109
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a.. bahu-dukkha-saMkaDaThUtthaM aavyaa-lkkh-prige| saMsAre parivase pANI', ayaDe mahu-biMdU jahA // 146 / / patthApatthaM ayANate kajjAkajjaM hiyAhiyaM / sevvo sevvamasevvaM ca caraNijjA caraNijjaM tahA // 147 / / evaiyaM vaiyaraM soccA dkkhssNt-gvesinno| itthI-pariggahAraMbhe ceccA ghoraM tavaM care // 148 // ||ch|| [10] ThiyAsaNatthA saiyA paraMmuhI, suyalaMkariyA vA aNalaMkariyA vaa| nirakkhamANA pamayA hi dubbalaM, maNussamAleha-gayA vi karissaI // 149 // citta-bhittiM na nijjhAe nAri vA suyalaMkiyaM / bhakkharaM pi va daNaM diTTi paDisamAhare // 150 / / [daza. 8/54] hattha-pAya-paDicchiNNaM', kanna-nAsoTThi-viyappiyaM / saDamANI-kuTThavAhIe, tamavitthIyaM dUrayareNaM baMbhayArI vivajjae // 151 / / [da. 8/55] thera-bhajjA ya jA itthI, pccNgubbhdd-jovvnnaa| juNNa-kumAri, pautthavaI, bAla-vihavaM taheva ya // 152 // aMteuravAsiNI ceva, sa-para-pAsaMDa-saMsriyaM / dikkhiyaM sAhuNI vA vi, vesaM taha ya napuMsagaM // 153 // kaNDiM goNiM khari ceva, vaDavaM avilaM avi thaa| sippitthiM paMsuliM vA vi, jammarogi-mahilaM tahA // 154 / / cire saMsaTTamacellikkaM -emaadiipaavitthio| pagamaMtI jattha rayaNIe aha pairikke diNassa vA // 155 // taM vasahiM2 saNNivesaM vA savvovAehiM savvahA / dUrayara-sudUra-dUreNaM baMbhayArI vivajjae // 156 // eesiM saddhiM saMlAvaM addhANaM vA vi goyamA ! / aNNAsuM vA vi itthIsuM khaNaddhaM pi vivajjae / / 157 / / (1) 'se bhayavaM ! kimitthIyaM No NaM NijjhAejjA?' goyamA! no NaM nijjhAejjA (2) 'se bhayavaM ! kiM suniyatthaM vatthAlaMkariya-vihUsiyaM itthIyaM no NaM nijjhAejjA, uyAhu NaM viNiyaMsaNiM ?' goyamA ! ubhayahA vi NaM No NijjhAejjA / (3) 'se bhayavaM ! kimitthIyaM no aalvejjaa|' goyamA ! no NaM aalvejjaa| (4) se bhayavaM ! kimitthIsuM saddhiM khaNaddhamavi no saMvasejjA ? goyamA ! No NaM saMvasejjA5 / (5) 'se bhayavaM! kimitthIsuM saddhiM no addhANaM paDivajjejjA'6 ?' goyamA ! ege baMbhayArI egitthIe saddhiM no pddivjjejaa| [11] (1) 'se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM no itthINaM nijjhAejjA / no NamAlavejjA / no NaM tIe saddhiM parivasejjA / no NaM addhANaM paDivajjejjA ?' (2) goyamA ! savva-ppayArehi NaM savvitthIyaM 1 pANA saM. / 2 saccA saccamasaccaM ca khaM. 2 / 3 vajjA khaM. 2 / 4 ThiiyA ravaM. 1 / 5 laMkiyA bA. saM. / 6 alaMkiyA saM. / 7 bhittaM rvN.| 8 palicchi. lA. / 9 sulaM vA saM. / 10 mavilakkhaM rava. 2 / 11 rikkhe. saM. / 12 vasahiyaM ravaM. 2 / 13 vA sacco sN.| 14 dUra sudUra dUreNaM lA. / 15 NaM saMvasejjA ravaM. 2 sN.| 16-17 aTThA parivajejjA sN.|

Page #110
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM accatthaM maukkaDattAe' rAgeNaM saMdhukkijjamANI kAmaggie' saMpalittA sahAvao ceva visaehiM bAhijjaI' / (3) tao savva-payArehiMNaM savvatthiyaM accatthaM maukkaDattAe rAgeNaM saMdhukkijjamANI kAmaggIe saMpalittA sahAvao ceva visaehiM bAhijjamANI, aNusamayaM savva-disi-vidisAsu NaM savvattha visae patthejjA (4) jAvaM NaM savvattha-visae patthejjA, tAva NaM savva-payArehiM NaM savvattha savvahA purisaM saMkappijjA, (5) jAva NaM purisaM saMkappejjA, tAva NaM soiMdiyovaogattAe, cakkhuridiovaogattAe rasaNiMdiovaogattAe, ghANiMdiovaogattAe, phaasiNdiovogttaae| jattha NaM kei purIse (6) kaMta-rUve i vA, akaMta-ruve i vA, paDuppaNNajovvaNe i vA, apaDuppaNNa-jovvaNe i vA, gaya-jovvaNe i vA, diTTha-puvve i vA, adiTTha-puvve i vA, iDDimaMte i vA, aNiddhimaMte i vA, iDDipatte i vA, aNiDDI patte i vA, visayAure i vA, niviNNa-kAma bhoge i vA, uddhaya-boMdIe i vA, aNuddhayaboMdIe i vA, mahAsatte i vA, hINa-satte, i vA mahA-purise i vA, kApurise i vA, samaNe i vA, mAhaNe i vA, aNNayare i vA, niMdiyAhama-hINa-jAIe vA, (7) tattha NaM ihA poha-vImaMsaM pauMjittANaM, jAva NaM saMjoga-saMpattiM jhAejjA (8) jAva NaM saMjoga-saMpattiM parikappe', tAva NaM se citte saMkhudde bhavejjA (9) jAva NaM se citte saMkhudde bhavejjA, tAva NaM se citte visaMvaejjA (10) jAva NaM se citte visaMvaejjA, tAva NaM se dehe maeNaM addhAsejjA (11) jAva NaM se dehe maeNaM addhAsejjA, tAva NaM se daravidare iha-paralogAvAe pamhusejjA, (12) jAva NaM se dara-vidare iha-paralogAvAe pamhusejjA, tAva NaM ciccA lajjaM bhayaM ayasaM akittiM meraM, ucca-ThANAo NIya-TThANaM ThAejjA, (13) jAvaNaM ucca-ThANAo nIya-TThANaM ThAejjA, tAva NaM vaccejjA asaMkheyAo3 samayAvaliyAo (14) jAva NaM NIiMti" asaMkhejjAo samayAvaliyAo. tAva NaM jaM paDhama "samayAo kammadviI16 taM bIyasamayaM paDaccA17. taiyA diyANaM samayANaM saMkheja" asaMkheje aNaMtaM vA aNukkamaso kammaThiiM saMciNijjA (15) jAva NaM aNukamaso aNaMtaM kammaThiiM saMciNai tAva NaM asaMkhejjAiM avasappiNI-osappiNI-koDilakkhAiM jAvaeNaM kAleNaM parivattaMti, tAvaiyaM kAlaM dosuM ceva nirayatiricchAsuM gatIsuM ukkosa-dvitIyaM kammaM AsaMkalejjA / (16) jAva NaM ukkosahitIyaM kammamAsaMkalejjA tAva NaM se vivaNNa-juI vivaNNa-kaMtiM viyaliyadeg-lAvaNNa-sirIyaM ninnaTThaditti-teyaM boMdI bhavejjA (17) jAva NaM cuya-kaMti- lAvaNNa-siriyaM Nitteya-boMdI bhavejjA, tAva NaM se sIejjA phrisidie| jAva NaM sIejjA pharisidie tAva NaM savvaTThA' vivaDvejjA savvattha ckkhuraage| (18) jAva NaM savvattha vivaDvejjA cakkhurAge, tAva NaM rAgAruNe nayaNa-juyale bhavejjA (19) jAva NaM rAgAruNe ya NayaNajuyale bhavejjA, tAva NaM rAgaMdhattAe, Na gaNejjA sumahaMta-guru-dose vayabhaMge, na gaNejjA sumahaMta-guru dose niyama-bhaMge, na gaNejjA sumahaMta-ghora-pAva-kamma-samAyaraNaM sIla-khaMDaNaM, na gaNejjA sumahaMta-savva-guru-pAva-kamma-samAyaraNaM saMjamavirAhaNaM (20) na gaNejjA ghoraMdhayAraM paraloga-dukkhabhayaM, na gaNejjA AyaI, na gaNejjA sakamma-guNaTThANagaM, na gaNejjA sasurAsurassA vi NaM jagassa alaMghaNijjaM ANaM, na gaNejjA aNaMtahutto culasIijoNilakkha-parivatta-gabbha-paraMparaM, aladdhaNimi- saddha-sokkhaM, caugai-saMsAra-dukkhaM / (21) Na pAsijjA, jaM pAsaNijjaM, Na pAsijjA, jaM apAsaNijjaM, savva-jaNa-samUha-majjha-sanniviTuTThiyANivaNNacakkamiya-nirikkhijjamANI vA dippaMta-kiraNa-jAla-dasa- dIsI-payAsiya-tavaMta-teyarAsI-sUrie vi tahA vi NaM pAsejjA suNNaMdhayAre savve disA bhAe (22) jAva NaM rAgaMdhattAe na gaNejjA sumahallaguru-dose vaya-bhaMge 1 accaMtaM lA. / 2 maukka. ravaM. saM. / 3 kAmaggIe ravaM. lA. saM. / 4 savvatthA pu. lA.; savvahA vi pu. rvN.| 5 purise ravaM. 2 / 6 yAhamAhINaM ravaM. 2 / 7 parikappejjA saM. / 8 "kappejjA tA. ravaM. 2 / 9-10 he see. lA. / 11 paccUsijjA saM. / 12 paccUsi. saM / 13 asaMkhenjA. lA. khaM. 2; anbhaMkhe. saM ravaM / 14 nijaMti ravaM. 2 nijjati khaM. 2 / nIyaMti ravaM ? lA. sN| 15 sama samayA. ravaM. 1. lA. / 16 "TThiiyaM ravaM. 2 lA/ TThiyaI / 17 "Ducca ravaM. 2 / 18 saMkhajjaM asaMkhejja ravaM. 2 / 19 degppiNI koDila. lA. sN| 20 vicaliya vaM laa.| 21 sambahA ravaM. laa.| 22 samavasaraNaM saM. /

Page #111
30 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a.2 niyama-bhaMge sIla-khaDaNe saMjama-virAhaNe paraloga-bhae-ANA-bhaMgAikkame aNaMta-saMsAra-bhae, pAsejjA apAsaNijje, savva-jaNa-payaDa-diNayare vi NaM mannijjA NaM suNNaMdhayAre savve disA bhAe, [jAva NaM bhave Na gaNejjA sumahallagurudose vaya-bhaMge sIla-khaMDaNijjA] tAva NaM bhavejjA accaMta-nibbhaTTha-sohaggAisae vicchAe rAgAruNa-paMDure duIsaNijje aNirikkhaNijje vayaNa-kamale bhavejjA (23) jAva NaM accaMta nibbhaTTha-sohagAisae vicchAe rAgAruNa-paMDure duIsaNijje aNirikkhaNijje vayaNa-kamale bhavejjA tAvaNaM phuruphurejjA saNiyaM saNiyaM boMda'-puDa-niyaMba-vacchoruha-bAhulai-uru-kaMTha-paese / (24) jAva NaM phuruphuti boNd-pudd-niyNbvcchoruh-baahuli-uru-kNtthppese| tAva NaM moTTAyamANI aMgapAliyAhiM niruvalakkhe vA sovalakkhe vA bhaMjejjA svvNgovNge| (25) jAva NaM moTTAyamANI aMgapAliyAhiM bhaMjejjA savvagovaMge, tAva NaM mayaNasarasannivAeNaM jajjariyasaMbhinne savvaroma-kUve taNU bhvejjaa| (26) jAva NaM mayaNa-sara-sannivAeNaM viddhaMsie boMdI bhavejjA, tAva NaM tahA pariNamejjA taNU jahA NaM maNagaM payalaMti dhAtUo (27) jAva NaM maNagaM payalaMti dhAtUo, tAva NaM accatthaM vAhijjaMti poggl-niyNboru-baahuliyaao| (28) jAva NaM accatthaM vAhijjai niyaMbo tAva NaM dukkheNaM dharejjA gatta-jaTiM, (29) jAva NaM dukkheNaM dharejjA gatta-yahi~ tAva NaM se NovalakkhejjA attIyaM sarIrAvatthaM (30) jAva NaM NovalakhejjA attIyaM sarIrAvatthaM, tAva NaM duvAlasehiM samaehiM dara-nicceTuM bhave boMdI (31) jAva NaM duvAlasehiM dara-nicceTaM bhave boMdI, tAva NaM paDikhalejjA se UsAsa-nIsAseM / (32) jAva NaM paDikhalejjA UsAsa-nIsAse, tAva NaM maMdaM maMdaM UsasejjA maMdaM maMdaM NIsasejjA, (33) jAva NaM eyAiM ettiyAI bhAvataraM avatthaMtarAiM vihArejjA, tAva NaM jahA gahagghatthe kei purise i vA, ithi i vA, visuMThulAe pisAyAe bhAratIe asaMbaddhaM saMlaviyaM visaMkhulataM avvattaM ullavejjA, (34) evaM siyA NaM itthIyaM visamAvatta-mohaNa-mammaNullAveNaM purise, (35) diTTha-puvve i vA, adiTTha puvve i vA, kaMtarUve, i vA akaMtarUve i vA, gaya jovvaNe i vA, paDuppaNNa-jovvaNe i vA, mahAsatte i vA, hINasatte i vA, sappurise i vA, kApurise i vA, iDDimaMte i vA, aNiDDimaMte i vA, visayAure2 i vA, niviNNakAmabhoge i vA, samaNe i vA, mAhaNe i vA / jAva NaM aNNayare vA keI niMdiyAhama-hINa-jAIe i vA, (36) ajjhattheNaM sasajjhaseNaM AmaMtemANI ullAvejjA, (37) jAva NaM saMkhejja-bhedabhinneNaM sarAgeNaM sareNaM diTThie i vA purise ullAvejjA nijjhAejja vA, tAva NaM jaM taM asaMkhejjAiM avasappiNI-osappiNI-koDi-lakkhAI dosuM naraya-tiricchAsuM gatIsuM ukkosa-dvitIyaM kammaM AsaMkaliyaM Asio taM nibaMdhejjA / no NaM baddha-puDhe karejjA, (38) se vi NaM jaM samayaM purisassa NaM sarirAvayava-pharisaNAbhimuhaM bhavejjA No NaM pharisejjA, taM samayaM ceva taM kamma-ThiiM baddha-puDhe karejjA / no NaM baddha-puTTha-nikAyaM ti (39) eyAvasarammi u goyamA ! saMjogeNaM sNjujjejjaa| (40) se vi NaM saMjoe purisAyatte (41) purise vi NaM je NaM na saMjujje, se dhaNNe;13 je NaM saMjujje se adhnnnne| [12] (1) se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNa evaM vuccai jahA purise vi NaM je NaM na saMjujje se NaM dhaNNe je NaM saMjujje se adhaNNe ?" (2) 'goyamA ! je ya NaM se tIe itthIe pAvAe baddha-puTTha-kamma-TThiiM ciTThai / seNaM parisa-saMgeNaM nikAijjaDa (3) teNaM ta baddha-paTTa-nikAieNaM kammeNaM sA varAI (4) taM tArisaM ajjhavasAyaM par3accA egiMdiyattAe puDhavAdIsuM gayA samANI aNaMta-kAla-pariyaTTeNa vi NaM No pAnejjA beiMdiyattaNaM (5) evaM kaha kaha vi bahukeseNa aNaMta-kAlAo egidiyattaNaM khaviya beiMdiyattaM, evaM teiMdiyattaM cauridiyattamavi keseNaM veyaittA4 paMciMdiyatteNaM AgayA samANI (6) dubbhgitthiy-pNdd-tericch-veymaannii| hA-hA-bhUya-kaTTha-saraNA, siviNe viadiTTha-sokkhA, niccaM saMtAvuvveviyA, suhisayaNa-baMdhava-vivajjiyA, (7) AjammaM kucchaNijjaM garahaNijjaM niMdaNijja 1 savvahA ravaM. lA. / 2 samavasaraNaM saM. / 3 poMDa puDa ravaM. 2, puMda puDa (adho bhAga tti.)| 4 aMgavADiyAhi bhiru. saM. / 5 attAyaM laa.| 6 sArIrA. saM. / 7 UsAse nisA. saM / 8 itiyA. saM. ravaM. lA. / 9 gaharavetthe ravaM. / 10 visaMThulaM. ravaM. 2. lA. / 11 mmaNAlAve laa.| 12 visaoddhae saM. ravaM. / 13 avaNNe lo./ adhamme ravaM. sN| 14 veittA lA. /

Page #112
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha khiMsaNijjaM bahu-kammaMtehiM aNega-cADu-saehiM laddhodarabharaNA, savva-loga-paribhUyA, (8) cau-gatIe saMsarejjA (9) aNNaM ca NaM goyamA! jAvaiyaM tIe pAva-itthIe' baddha-paTTanikAiyaM kamma-TTiI samajjiyaM. tAvaDayaM itthiyaM abhilasiu-kAme purise ukkiTTha'-kiTThayaraM aNaM kamma-TThiI baddha-puTTha-nikAiyaM samajjiNejjA, (10) eteNaM aTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai / jahA NaM purise vi NaM je NaM no saMjujje se NaM dhaNNe / je NaM saMjujje se NaM adhnnnne| [13] (1) bhayavaM ! kesaNaM purise sa NaM pucchA jAva NaM dhannaM vayAsi ?" (2) goyamA ! chavihe purise nnee| taM jahA-ahamAhame, ahame, vimajjhime, uttame, uttamuttame, savvuttamuttame (3) tattha NaM je savvuttamuttame purise, se NaM paMcaMgubbhaDajovvaNa-savvuttama-rUva-lAvaNNa-kaMti-kaliyAe vi itthIe niyaMbArUDho vAsasayaM pi ciTThijjA, No NaM maNasA vi taM itthiyaM abhilasejjA / (4) je NaM tu se uttamuttame, se NaM jai kahavi tuDI-tihAeNaM maNasA samayamekaM abhilase, tahA vi bIya samaye maNaM sannirubhiya attANaM niMdejjA garahejjA, na puNo bIeNaM tajjamme itthIyaM maNasA vi u abhilasejjA, (5) je NaM se uttame', se NaM jai kaha vi khaNaM muhuttaM vA itthiyaM kAmijjamANiM pekkhejjA, tao maNasA abhilasejjA / jAva NaM jAmaddha-jAmaM vA, No NaM itthIe samaM vikamma samAyarejjA / jai NaM baMbhayArI kayapaccakkhANAbhiggahe (6) ahA NaM no baMbhayArI no kayapaccakkhANAbhiggahe, to NaM niya-kalattebhayaNA Na tu NaM tivvesu kAmesu abhilAsI bhavejjA (7) tassa eyassa NaM goyamA ! atthi baMdho, kiMtu aNaMta-saMsAriyattaNaM no nibaMdhejjA (8) je NaM se vimajjhime, se NaM niya-kalatteNa saddhiM vikammaM samAyarejjA, No NaM para-kalatteNaM, (9) ese ya NaM jai pacchA ugga-baMbhayArI no bhavejjA, to NaM ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM tArisamaMgIkAUNaM aNaMta-saMsAriyattaNe bhayaNA (10) jao NaM je kei abhigaya-jIvAi-payatthe savva-satte AgamANusAreNaM susAhUNaM dhammovaTuMbha-dANAi-dANa-sIla-tavabhAvaNAmaie cauvihe dhamma-khaMdhe samaNuDhejjA / se NaM jai kahavi niyama-vayabhaMga na karejjA (11) tao NaM sAya-paraMparaeNaM sumANusatta-sudevattAe / jAva NaM aparivaDiya-sammatte, nisaggeNa vA abhigameNa vA jAva aTThArasasIlaMga-sahassadhArI bhavittANaM niruddhAsavadAre, viya-rayamale, pAvayaM kamma khavittANaM sijjhejjaa| (12) je ya NaM se ahame, se NaM sa-para-dArAsatta-mANase aNusamayaM kUrajjhavasAyajjhavasiya-citte hiMsAraMbha-parigahAisu abhirae bhavejjA, (13) tahA NaM je ya se ahamAhame, se NaM mahA-pAva-kamme savvAo itthIo vAyA maNasA ya kammuNA tivihaM tiviheNaM aNusamayaM abhilasejjA, (14) tahA accaMtakUrajjhavasAya-anjhavasiehiM citte 2 hiMsAraMbha-parigahAsatte kAlaM gamejjA (15) eesiM doNhaM pi NaM goyamA ! aNaMta-saMsAriyattaNaM NeyaM / [14] (1) 'bhayavaM! je NaM se ahame je vi NaM se ahamAhame purise tesiM ca doNhaM pi aNaMta-saMsAriyattaNaM samakkhAyaM, to3 NaM ege ahame ege ahamAhame (2) etesiM doNhaM pi purisAvatthANaM ke pai-visese'4' ? (3) 'goyamA! je NaM se ahama-purise, se NaM jai vi u sa-para-dArAsatta-mANase kUrajjhavasAya-jjhavasiehiM citte hiMsAraMbhapariggahAsatta-citte, tahA viNaM dikkhiyAhiM sAhuNIhiM aNNayarAsuM5 ca / sIla-saMrakkhaNa- posahovavAsa-nirayAhiM dikkhiyAhiM gAratthIhiM vA saddhiM AvaDiya-pelliyAmaMtie vi samANe No viyammaM samAyarejjA, (4) je ya NaM se ahamAhame purise, se NaM niya-jaNaNi-pabhiIe jAva NaM dikkhiyAIhiM sAhuNIhiM pi samaM viyammaM samAyojjA (5) te NaM ceva se mahA-pAva-kamme savvAhamAhame samakkhAe, (6) se NaM goyamA ! pai-visese, (7) tahA 1 pAvAe i. saM. / 2 kammaTTiiyaM ravaM. 2 / 3 ukkuTukkiTTha. saM. / 4 takkamme saM. / 5 uttame purise se saM. / 6 jAma vA addha. ravaM. 2 / 7 saMkama vi. saM. / 8 Nabhigga lA / 9 bhavvasatte saM. / 10 suya para saM. / 11 kammaM sa lA. / 12 cittehiM sA. / 13 tA NaM laa.| 14 kei vi. sN.| 15 rAhiM ca /

Page #113
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM , ya je NaM se ahamma-purise, se NaM aNaMteNaM kAleNaM bohiM pAvejjA / je ya u Na se ahamAhame mahA-pAvakArI dikkhiyAhiM pi sAhuNIhiM pi samaM viyammaM samAyarijjA / se NaM aNaMta-hutto vi aNaMta-saMsAramAhiMDiUNaM pi bohiM no pAvejjA, (8) ese ya goyamA ! bitie pi-visese| [15] (1) tattha NaM je se savvuttame, se NaM chaumattha-vIyarAge e (2) jeNaM tu se uttamuttame, se NaM aNiDDi'patta-pabhitIe jAva NaM uvasAmaga'-khavae tAva NaM nioyaNIe, (3) jeNaM ca se uttame, se NaM appamattasaMjae jee. (4) evameesiM nirUvaNA kujjA' / (5) jeu Na micchadiTThI bhavittANaM uggabaMbhayArI bhavejjA hiMsAraMbha-parigahAINaM virae, se NaM miccha-diTThI ceva Nee, No NaM sammadiTThI, (6) tesiM ca NaM aviiya jIvAi-payattha-sabbhAvANaM goyamA ! No NaM uttamatte abhiMNaMdaNijje pasaMsaNijje vA bhavai / jao teNaM te aNaMtara-bhavie divvorAlie visae patthejjA, (7) aNNaM ca kayAdI te digvitthiyAdao saMcikkhiya', tao NaM baMbhavvayAo paribhaMsejjA NiyANakaDe vA havejjA, (8) je ya NaM se vimajjhime, se NaM taM tArisamajjhavasAyamaMgIkiccANaM virayAvirae daTThavve, (9) tadA NaM je se ahme| je ya NaM se ahamAhame, tesiM tu NaM egaMteNaM jahA itthIsuM tahA NaM Nee / jAva NaM kamma-dviiM samajjejjA, (10) NavaraM purisassa NaM saMcikkhaNagesuM vaccharuhovaratala-pakkhaeK2 liMge ya ahiyayaraM rAgamuppajje (11) evaM ete ceva chppurisvibhaage| (1) kAsiM ci itthINaM goyamA ! bhavvattaM sammatta-daDhattaM 3 ca aMgI-kAUNaM jAva NaM savvuttame purisavibhAge tAva NaM ciMtaNijje / no NaM savvesimitthINaM (2) evaM tu goyamA ! jIe itthIe-ti kAlaM purisasaMjoga-saMpattI Na sNjaayaa| ahA NaM purisa-saMjoga-saMpattIe vi sAhINAe jAva NaM terasame coddasame paNNarasame NaM ca samaeNaM puriseNaM saddhiM Na saMjuttA No viyammaM samAyariyaM, (3) se NaM, jahA ghaNa-kaTTha-taNa-dAru-samiddhe keI gAme i vA nagare i vA, raNNe i vA, saMpalitte caMDAnila-saMdhukkie payalittANaM payalittANaM NiDajjhiya niDajjhiya cireNaM uvasamejjA (4) evaM tu NaM goyamA ! se itthI kAmaggI saMpalittA samANI NiDajjhiya-niDajjhiya samaya-caukkeNaM uvasamejjA (5) evaM igavIsame vAvIsame jAva NaM sattatIsaime samae jahA NaM padIva-sihA vAvaNNA puNaravi sayaM vA tahAviheNaM cuNNa-jogeNaM vA payalijjA vA / evaM sA itthI-purisa-dasaNeNa vA purisAlAvaga-savaNeNa5 vA madeNaM kaMdappeNaM kAmaggie punaravi u pylejjaa| [17] (1) etthaM ca goyamA! jaM itthIyaM bhaeNa vA, lajjAe vA, kulaMkuseNa vA, jAva NaM dhamma-saddhAe vA taM veyaNaM ahiyAsejjA no viyammaM samAyarejjA (2) se NaM dhaNNA, se NaM puNNA, se ya NaM vaMdA, se NaM pujjA, se NaM daTThavvA, se NaM savva-lakkhaNA, se NaM savva-kallANa-kArayA, se NaM savvuttama-maMgala-nihi (3) se NaM suyadevatA, se NaM sarassatI, se gaM aMbahuMDI, se NaM accuyA, se NaM iMdANI, se NaM paramapavittuttamA siddhI muttI sAsayA sivagai tti (4) jamitthiyaM taM veyaNaM no ahiyAsejjA viyamma vA samAyarejjA. se NaM adhannA. se NaM apunnA, se NaM avaMdA, se NaM apujjA, se NaM adaTThavvA, se NaM alakkhaNA, se NaM bhagga-lakkhaNA, se NaM savva amaMgala-akallANa-bhAyaNA'16 / (5) se NaM bhaTTha-sIlA, seNaM bhaTThAyArA se NaM paribhaTTha-cArittA, se NaM niMdaNIyA, se NaM garahaNIyA, se NaM khiMsaNijjA, se NaM kucchaNijjA, se NaM pAvA, se NaM pAva-pAvA, 1 aNiTi pani saM./ aNihiya patta pabha saM. 2 / 2 uvasamage vA su./saM. / 3 kajjA lA. / 4 bhaviUNa sA. / 5 aveiya lA. / 6 vorAlae / 7 saM. kkhiyA ta. saM / 8 parihasejjA vaM./ parihaMsijjA saM. / 9 NaM viharijjA daTTha lA, / 10 tahA NaM saM. / 11 tahA je NaM. sA. / 12 pakkhAsuM lA. / 13 vA lA. ravaM. / 14 tikkAlaM vaM. lA / 15 "vaga karisaNeNa vA saM./ 'vaga daMsaNeNa vA madeNaM ravaM. 2 / 16 bhAvanA ravaM. 1/saM. /

Page #114
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM se NaM mahApAva-pAvA, seNaM apavitti tti / [18] (1) evaM tu goyamA ! caDulattAe' bhIruttAe kAyarattAe lolattAe, ummAyao vA dappao vA kaMdappao vA aNappa-vasao vA AuTTiyAe vA, (2) jamitthiyaM saMjamAo paribhassiya, dUraddhANe vA gAme vA nagarevA rAyahANIe vA, vesa-gahaNaM acchaDDiya-puriseNa saddhiM viyammaM samAyarejjA, bhUo bhUo purisaM kAmejja vA ramejja vA ahA NaM tameva doyatthiyaM kajjaM, ii parikappettA' NaM tamAIvejjA, (3) taM ceva AIvamANI passiyANaM ___ ummAyao vA, dappao vA, kaMdappao vA, aNappavasao vA, AuTTiyAe vA, (4) kei Ayarie i vA, sAmaNNa-saMjae i vA rAya-saMsie i vA, vAya-laddhijutte i vA, tavo-laddhijutte i vA, jogacuNNaladdhijutte i vA, viNNANaladdhijutte i vA, jugappahANe i vA, pavayaNappabhAvage i vA, (5) tamatthiyaM aNNaM vA rAmeja vA, kAmejja vA, abhilasejja vA, bhuMjejja vA, paribhuMjejjA vA jAva NaM viyammaM vA samAyarejjA (6) se NaM duraMta-paMta-lakkhaNe ahaNNe avaMde aTThavve apavitte apasatthe akallANe amaMgale nidaMNijje garahaNijje khiMsaNijje kucchaNijje, (7) se NaM pAve, se NaM pAva-pAve, se NaM mahApAve-se NaM mahApAva-pAve se NaM bhaTTha-sIle, se NaM bhaTThAyAre, se NaM nibhaTThacAritte mahA-pAva-kammakArI (8) jai NaM pAyacchittamabhadvejjA. taoNaM maMdaratuMgeNaM vareNaM sarIreNaM uttameNaM, saMghayaNeNaM, uttameNaM poruseNaM, uttameNaM satteNaM, uttameNaM tatta-pariNNANeNaM uttameNaM vIriyasAmattheNaM, uttameNaM saMvegeNaM uttamAe dhamma-saddhAe, uttameNaM AukkhaeNaM taM paaycchittmnnucrejjaa| (9) te NaM tu goyamA ! sAhUNaM mahANubhAgANaM aTThArasa-parihAra-TThANAI Nava-baMbhacera-guttIo vaagrijjNti| (1) se bhayavaM ! kiM pacchitteNaM sujjhejjA ? (2) goyamA ! atthege je NaM sujjhejjA / atthege je NaM no sujjhejjA (3) 'se bhayavaM! keNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai ?' / jahA NaM goyamA ! atthege je NaM sujjhejjA, atthege je NaM no sujjhejjA / (4) goyamA ! atthege je NaM niyaDI-pahANe saDha-sIle vaMka-samAyAre / se NaM sasalle AloittANaM sasalle ceva pAyacchittamaNucarejjA / se NaM avisuddha-sakalusAsae No sujjhejjA (5) atthege je NaM ujjU paddhara-sarala-sahAve, jahA-vattaM NIsallaM nIsaMkaM supariphuDaM AloittANaM jahovai8 ceva pAyacchittamaNuciTejjA / se NaM nimmala-nikkalusa-visuddhAsae vi sujjhejjA / (6) eteNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM goyamA! atthege je NaM sujjhejjA / atthege je NaM no sujjhejjaa| [20] (1) tahA NaM goyamA ! itthIyaM nAma purisANaM ahamANaM savva-pAva-kammANaM vasuhArA, tama-raya-paMka-khANI soggai-maggassa NaM aggalA, narayAvayArassa NaM samoyaraNa-vattaNI 2 (2) abhUmayaM visakaMdaliM, aNaggiyaM3 caDuliM abhoyaNaM visUiyaM aNAmiyaM vAhiM, aveyaNaM mucchaM, aNovasaggaM 7 mAri aNiyaliM18 guttiM, arajjue pAse, aheue maccU, (3) tahA ya NaM goyamA ! itthi-saMbhoge purisANaM maNasA viNaM aNajjhavasaNijje, apatthaNijje, aNIhaNijje, aviyappaNijje, asaMkappaNijje, aNabhilasaNijje, asaMbharaNijje tivihaM tiviheNaM ti / (4) jao NaM itthiyaM nAma purisassa NaM, goyamA! savvappagAresuM pi dussAhiya-vijaM pi va dosuppAyaNiM, sAraMbha saMjaNagaM pi va puNo asaMjamAyaraNaM apuThThadhammaM, (5) khaliyacArittaM piva aNAloiyaM aNiMdiyaM agarahiyaM akaya-pAyacchittajjhavasAyaM paDucca aNaMta-saMsAra-pariyaTTaNa-dukkhasaMdohaM 1 mA ! puNNatA lA. / 2 dUraTThANe saM. / 3 pakkhippettA saM. / 4 vA rAyaladdhi saM. ravaM. 1 / 5 ramejja ravaM. / 6 apatthie ravaM. 2 / 7 maMdara turaMge ravaM. lA. saM / 8 pariNNattaNeNa lA. saM. / 1.NaM asalle saM. / 10 ujjuparaddha ravaM. 2, lA / 11 agganArayAva saM. / 12 samodharaNava su. / 13 aggaNiyaM / 14 cuTuliM saM. vaM. caDuliM saM. / 15 abhoyaNiM vi. / 16 aceyaM vaM. 2 / 17 vasaggiM mA ravaM. 2 / 18 'yaliM guravaM. / 19 sAraMbha saMjogaM pi varavaM. 2 saM. sAraMbha saMjaNagaM piva apuTTha khaM. 1 laa.|

Page #115
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha a.2 (6) kaya-prAyacchita-visohiM pi vapuNo asaMjamAyaraNaM mahaMta-pAva-kamma-saMcayaM hiMsaMdhiva sayala-telokka-niMdiyaM (7) adiTTha-paraloga-paccavAya-ghoraMdhayAra-naraya-vAso iva-niraMtarANega-dukkha-nihiM ti| aMga-paccaMga-saMThANaM cArulla viya-pehiyaM / itthINaM taM na nijjhAe kAma-rAga-vivaDaNaM / / [daza vai..a. 8/57] [21] (1) tahA ya itthIo nAma goyamA ! palaya-kAla-rayaNI-miva savva-kAlaM tamovalittAo bhavaMti / (2) vijju' iva khaNadiTTha-naTTha-pemmAo bhavaMti / (3) saraNAgaya-ghAyago iva ekka-jammiyAo takkhaNa-pasUyajIvaMta-muddha-Niya-sisu-bhakkhIo iva mahA-pAva-kammAo bhavaMti / (4) khara-pavaNuccAliya-lavaNovahivelAiva bahu-viha-vikappa-kallolamAlAhi~ NaM / khaNaM pi egattha hi asaMThiya- mANasAo bhavaMti / (5) sayaMbhuramaNovahimamiva duravagAha-kaitavAo bhavaMti / (6) pavaNo iva caDula-sahAvAo bhavaMti / (7) aggI iva savva-bhakkhAo, vAU iva savva-pharisAo, takkaro iva paratthalolAo, sANo iva dANamettamettIo, maccho iva havva-paricatta-nehAo, [22] (1) evamAi-aNega-dosa-lakkha-paDipuNNa-savvaMgovaMga-sabjiMtara-bAhirANaM mahApAva-kammANaM aviNayavisa-maMjarINaM tatthappaNNa-aNattha-gaMtha pasaINaM itthINaM / (2) aNavaraya-nijjharaMtadaggaMdhA'sai-cilINa-kacchaNijja-niMdaNijja-khiMsaNijja-savvaMgovaMgANaM sabbhaMtara-bAhirANaM / (3) paramatthao mahAsattANaM niviNNakAma-bhogANaM goyamA ! savvuttamuttamapurisANaM ke nAma sayaNNe suviNNAya-dhammAhamme khaNamavi abhilAsaM gacchijjA / (4) jAsiMcaNaM abhilasiukAme purise tajjoNiM samucchima-paMciMdiyANaMekka-pasaMgeNaMceva navaNhaM saya-sahassANaM niyamAo" uddavage bhavejjA / (5) te ya accaMta-suhumattAo maMsacakkhuNo na pAsiyA / (6) ee NaM aTeNaM evaM 2 vuccai jahA NaM goyamA ! no itthIyaM AlavejjA, no saMlavejjA, no ullavejjA, no itthINaM aMgovaMgAI saMNirikkhejjA3, jAva NaM no itthIe saddhiM ege baMbhayArI addhANaM pddivjjejjaa| [23] (1) 'se bhayavaM ! kimithie saMlAvullAvaMgovaMga-nirikkhaNaM vajjejjA, se NaM uyAhu mehuNaM ?' goyamA ! ubhayamavi (2) se bhayavaM! kimitthi-saMjoga-samAyaraNe mehuNe parivajjiyA, uyAhuNaM bahuvihesuM scittaacittvtthu-visesuN| (3) mehuNa-pariNAme tivihaM tiviheNaM maNo-vai-kAya-jogeNaM savvahA savva-kAlaM jAvajjIvAe tti ?' | 'goyamA ! savvahA" vivjjejjaa| [24] (1) 'se bhayavaM ! je NaM keI sAhU vA sAhuNI vA mehuNamAsevejjA se NaM vaMdejjA ? goyamA ! je NaM keI sAhU vA sAhUNI vA mehuNaM sayameva appaNA 6 sevejja vA parehi uvaisettuM sevAvejjA vA sevijjamANaM samaNujANejjA vA divvaM vA mANusaM vA tirikkha-joNiyaM vA jAva NaM kara-kammAiM sacittAcitta-vatthuvisayaM vA vivihanjhavasAeNa kAramAkArimovagaraNeNaM maNasA vA vayasA vA kAeNa vA (3) se NaM samaNe vA samaNI vA daraMta-pa-lakkhaNe adaTThavve amagga-samAyAre mahApAva-kamme No NaM vaMdejjA, No NaM vaMdAvejjA No NaM dimANa vA samaNujANejjA tivihaM tiviheNaM jAva NaM visohikAlaM ti / (4) se bhayavaM ! je vaMdejjA se 5 vijjU I khaM. 2 / 2 pemA o lA. / 3 zrIvaMta suddha saM. / 4 bhakkhAo vaM 1 / 5 No dahI va 2, lA. / 6 "lAhiM khaNaM ravaM. / 7 "ttha pari sA. / 8 "dosa paDi ravaM. 1 / 9 'ttha gaccha paravaM. 2 / 10 macchittA rvN.| 11 pAuvadda khaM. 1 / 12 NaM evaM vu khN.| 13 saMNicikkheM khaM. lA. / 14 parivajjA saM. / 15 "yamA savvaM savvahA khaM. / 14 appaNeNa khaM. appaNANi se saM. / 17 parehiM uvaise tuMkhaM. sN.|

Page #116
bahAnisIha-epa-khaMcaM 35 kiM labhejjA ? (5) goyamA! je taM vaMdejjA, se aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga-sahassadhArINaM mahANubhAgANaM titthayarAdINaM mahatI AsAyaNaM kujjA / (6) je NaM titthayarAdINaM AsAyaNaM kujjA, se NaM ajjhavasAyaM paDuccA / jAva NaM aNaMta-saMsAriyattaNaM lbhejjaa| vippahiccitthiyaM sammaM savvahA mehuNaM pi ya / atthege gomamA ! pANI je No cayai parigahaM // 157 / / jAvaiyaM goyamA ! tassa saccittAcittobhayattagaM / pabhUyaM cANujIvassa bhavejjA u pariggahaM // 158 / / tAvaieNaM tu so pANI sasaMgo mokkha-sAhaNaM / NANAdi-tigaMNa ArAhe; tamhA vajje prigghN||159|| [26] atthege goyamA ! pANI je payahittA priggh| AraMbhaM no vivajjejjA jaM cIyaM bhavaparaMparA // 160 // AraMbhe patthiyassega-viyala-jIvassa viyre| saMghaTTaNAiyaM kammaM jaM baddhaM goyamA ! suNa / / 161 / / (1) ege beiMdie jIve egaM samayaM aNicchamANe balAbhiogeNaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA aNNayareNa vA salAgAi-uvagaraNa-jAeNaM je kei pANI agADhaM saMghaTTejjA vA saMghaTTAvejja vA saMghaTijjamANaM vA aMgADhaM parehiM samaNujANejjA, (2) se NaM goyamA! jayA taM kammaM udayaM gacchejjA tayA NaM mahayA keseNaM chammAseNaM vedejjA gADhaM, duvAlasahiM saMvaccharehiM / (3) tameva agADhaM pariyAvejjA, vAsa-sahasseNaM gADhaM, dasahiM vaas-shssehiN| (4) tameva agADhaM kilAmejjA, vAsa-lakkheNaM gADhaM, dasahiM vAsalakkhehiM / (5) ahA NaM uddavejjA, tao vaas-koddie| (6) evaM ti-cau-paMciMdiesu daTThavvaM / [27] suhumassa puDhavi-jIvassa jatthegassa virAhaNaM / appAraMbhaM tayaM beMti goyamA ! savva-kevalI // 162 // suhumassa puDhavi-jIvassa vAvattI jattha saMbhave / mahAraMbhaM tayaM beMti goyamA! savva-kevalI // 163 / / evaM tu sammilaMtehiM kammukkuruDehi goyamA / se soTThabheaNaMtehiM je AraMbhe pavattae / / 164 / / AraMbhe vaTTamANassa baddha-puTTha-nikAiyaM / kammaM baddhaM bhave jamhA, tamhAraMbhaM vivajjae // 165 / / puDhavAi-ajIva-kAyaM tA savva-bhAvehiM savvahA / AraMbhA je niyaTTejjA, se airA jamma-jarA-maraNasavva-dAridda-dukkhANaM vimuccai tti // 166 / / 1 taM khaM. / 2 kammaM baddhaM sA. / 3 muNa lA. muNe khaM. / 4 ejeMdie lA / 5 tayaM ciMte go saM. / 6 kammukkaraDe lA. / 7 se mohabbha ravaM. se oDabbha aNaM lA. ravaM. 2. /

Page #117
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 3. [28] atthege goyamA! pANI je evaM paribujjhiuM / egaMta-suha-tallicche Na labhe sammaggavattaNiM // 167 / / jIve saMmagga-moiNNe ghora-vIratavaM cre| acayaMto ime paMca kujjA savvaM niratthayaM // 168 // kusIlosaNNa-pAsatthe sacchaMde sabale thaa| diTThIe vi ime paMca goyamA ! na nirikkhe||169|| savvaNNu-desiyaM maggaM svv-dukkh-pnnaasgN| sAyA gArava-garue vi' annahA bhaNiumujjhae // 170 / / payamakkharaM pi jo egaM savvaNNUhiM pavediyaM / Na roejja aNNahA bhAse, miccha-diTThI sa nicchiyaM // 171 / / eyaM nAUNa saMsaggiM drisnnaalaav-sNthvN| savAsaM ca hiyAkaMkhI savvovAehiM vajjae / / 172 / / [29] 'bhayavaM ! nibbhaTTha-sIlANaM darisaNaM taM pi necchasi / pacchittaM vAgaresI ya iti ubhayaM na jujjae ? // 173 / goyamA! bhaTTa-sIlANaM dattare sNsaar-saagre| dhuvaM tamaNukaMpittA pAyacchitte padarisie // 174 / / bhayavaM ! kiM pAyacchitteNaM chiMdijjA nAragAuyaM ? / aNucariUNa pacchittaM bahave duggaiM gae // 175 / / goyamA ! je samajjejjA aNaMta-saMsAriyattaNaM / pacchitteNaM dhuvaM taM pi chiMde, kiM puNo narayAuyaM ? // 176 / / pAyacchittassa bhuvaNettha nAsajjhaM kiMci vijje| bohilAbhaM pamottUNaM, hAriyaM taM na labbhae / / 177 // taM cAukAya-paribhoge teukAyassa nicchiyaM / abohilAbhiyaM kammaM bajjhae mehuNeNa ya // 178 / / mehuNaM Au-kAyaM ca teu-kAyaM taheva ya / tamhA tao vi jatteNaM vajjejjA saMjaiMdie // 179 / / se bhayavaM ! gAratthINaM savvamevaM pvttii| tA jai abohI bhaveja esu tao sikkhA-guNA'NuvvayadharaNaM tu nipphlN|180| goyamA ! duvihe pahe akkhAe sussamaNe ya susAvae / mahavvaya-dhare paDhame, bIe'Nuvvaya-dhArae // 181 / / 1 bujjhiya saM. ravaM. / 2 sAyA gAravao ete khaM, sAyA gArava guMphAte lA. / 3 evaM nA. ravaM. laa| 4 sussamANe ya vaM. /

Page #118
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 37 tivihaM tiviheNaM samaNehiM savva-sAvajjamujjhiyaM / jAvajjIvaM vayaM ghoraM paDivajjiyaM mokkha-sAhaNaM // 182 / / duvihega-vihaM tivihaM vA thUlaM sAvajjamujjhiyaM / uddiTTha-kAliyaM tu vayaM deseNa na saMvase gAratthIhiM // 183 / / taheva tivihaM tiviheNaM icchaarNbhN-prigh| vosiraMti aNagAre jiNaligaM tu dhareMti te // 184 / / iyare uNaM aNujjhittA icchAraMbha-pariggahaM / sadArAbhirae sa gihI jiNa-liMgaM tu pUyae na dhArayaM ti // 185 / / to goyamega-desassa paDikkate gAratthe bhve| taM vayamaNupAlayaMtANaM no siM AsAyaNaM bhave // 186 / / je puNa savvassa paDikkate dhAre pNc-mhvve| jiNaliMgaM tu samuvvahai taM tigaM no vivajjae // 187 / / to mahayAsAyaNaM tesiM itthi-gii-aau-sevnne| aNaMtaNANI jiNe jamhA evaM maNasA vi NA'bhilase // 188 / / tA goyamA ! sahiyaeNaM evaM vImaMsiuM dddhN| vibhAvaya jai baMdhejjA gihi No u abohilAbhiyaM // 189 / / saMjae puNa nibaMdhejjA eyAhiM heUhiM ya / ANAikkama-vaya-bhaMgA taha ummagga-pavattaNA // 190 // mehuNaM cAyukAyaM ca teukAyaM taheva ya / havai tamhA titayaM ti jatteNaM vajjejjA savvahA muNI // 191 / / / je carate va pacchittaM maNeNaM sNkilisse| jaha bhaNiyaM vAhaNANuDhe nirayaM so teNa vaccae // 192 / / bhayavaM! maMdasaddhehiM pAyacchittaM Na kiirii| aha kAhiMti kiliTTha-maNe to aNukaMpa virujjhae ? / / 193 / / nArAyAdIhiM saMgAme goyamA ! sallie nre| salladdharaNe bhave dukkhaM nANukaMpA virujjhae // 194|| evaM saMsAra-saMgAme aMgovaMgata-bAhiraM / bhAva-salladdharitANaM aNukaMpA aNovamA // 195 / / [33] bhayavaM! sallammi dehatthe dukkhie hoMti paanninno| jaM samayaM nipphiDe sallaM takkhaNA so suhI bhave // 196 / / evaM titthayare siddhe sAhU-dhammaM vivaMciuM / jamakajjaM kayaM teNaM nisirieNaM suhI bhave ? // 197 / / 1 savvase ravaM. / 2 mA ! sAhiyaM evaM ravaM. 2/ "yaeyaM e saM. / 3 na aravaM. 2 / 4 bhaMgo taha lA. / 5 havai ti ravaM. 2 saM / 6 vuccai ravaM. lA. saM. / 7 tANukaMpaM saa.| 8 nANukaMpa saM. no'NukaMpa saM. 1 9 jhANaM rvN.|'

Page #119
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a.. pAyacchitteNa ko tattha kArieNaM guNo bhave ? / jeNaM thevassa vI desi dukkaraM duraNuccaraM / / 198 // uddhariuM goyamA! sallaM vaNa-bhaMge jAva No kye| , vaNa-piMDIpaTTa-baMdhaM ca tAva No kiM parujjhae ? // 199 / / bhAvasallassa vaNa-piMDiM paTTa-bhUo imo bhave / pacchitto ! dukkharohaM pi pAva-vaNaM khippaM parohae / / 20 / / 'bhayavaM ! kimaNuvijjate suvvaMte jANie i vaa| sohei savva-pAvAiM pacchitte savvaNNu-desie ?' // 201 / / susAu-sIyale udage goyamA ! jAva No pibe / Nare gimhe viyANate, tAva taNhA' Na uvasame // 202 / / evaM jANittu pacchittaM asaDha-bhAve Na jA cre| tAva tassa tayaM pAvaM vaDDae u Na hAyae / / 203 / / [35] 'bhayavaM! kiM taM vaDvejjA jaM pamAdeNa ktthii| AgayaM ? puNo Auttassa tettiyaM kiM Na dvAyae' ? // 204 // goyamA ! jaha pamAeNaM aNicchaMto'hi-DaMkie ? / Auttassa jahA pacchA visaM vaDDe. taha ceva pAvagaM // 205|| [36] 'bhayavaM! je vidiya-paramatthe svv-pcchitt-jaannge| te kiM paresiM sAhiti niyama-kajjaM jahaTThiyaM ? // 206 / / goyamA ! maMta-taMtehiM diyahe jo koddimutttthve| se vi daTe viNicceTe ghAriyaNNehi bhallie / / 207 / / evaM sIlujjale sAhU pacchittaM tu dddhvve| annesiM niuNa-laddhaTuM sohe sasIsaM va NhAvIo jaha tti / / 208 / / [37] . mahAnisIha-suyakkhaMdhassa kammavivAgaraNaM nAma bIyamajjhayaNaM ||ch|| eesiM tu doNhaM pi ajjhayaNANaM vihipuvvageNaM savva-sAmaNNaM vAyaNaM ti / 1 pie ravaM. saM. lA. / 2 taNhaM saM. khaM. laa| 3 Namuva ravaM. / 4 dhAriyallehiM bhallie sA lA. / 5 sA he zu. /

Page #120
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaMstha. taiyaM ajjhayaNaM. [1] ao paraM caukkaNNaM sumahatthAisayaM paraM / ANAe saddaheyavvaM suttatthaM jaM jaha-TThiyaM // 1 // je ugghADaM parUvejjA dejjA va ajogassa u| vAejja abaMbhayArI' vA avihIe aNudi8 pi vA // 2 / / ummAyaM va labhejjA rogAyaMkaM va pAuNe diihN| bhaMsejja saMjamAoM samaraNaMte vA NayA vi ArAhe // 3 // etthaM tu jaM vihI-puvvaM paDhamajjhayaNe, parUviyaM / tIe ceva vihie taM vAejjA sesANimaM vihiM // 4 // bIyajjhayaNembile paMca-NavuddesA tahiM bhave / taie solasa uddese aTTha-tattheva aMbile // 5 // jaM taie taM cautthe vi, paMcamammi chaayNbile| chaDhe do, sattame tiNNi, aTThame AyaMbile dasa // 6 // aNikkhitta-bhatta-pANeNa saMghaTTeNaM imo mahAnisIha-vara-suyakkhaMdhaM voDhavvaM ca Auttaga-pANageNaM ti // 7 // gaMbhIrassa mahA-maiNo ujjuyassa tvo-gunne| suparikkhiyassa kAleNaM saya-majjhegassa vAyaNaM // 8 // khetta-sohIe niccaM tu uvautto bhaviyA jyaa| tayA vAejja eyaM tu, annahA u chalijjaI / 9 / / saMgovaMga-suthasseyaM NIsaMdaM tttN-prN| mahA-nihi vva avihIe giNhate NaM chalijjae // 10 // ahavA savvAI seyAI baha-vigghAI bhavaMti u| seyANa para seyaM suyakkhadhaM nivvigdhaM je dhanne punne mahANubhAge se vAiyA ! // 11 // [2] 'se bhayavaM ! kerisaM tesiM kusIlAdINa lakkhaNaM ? / sammaM vinnAya jeNaM tu savvahA te vivajjae ?' // 11 // goyamA ! sAmannao tesiM lakkhaNameyaM nibodhaya / je naccA tesi saMsaggI savvahI parivajjae // 12 // kusIle tAva dussayahA, osanne duvihe munne| pasatthe nANamAdINaM sabale bAisaI vihe // 13 // tattha je te u dusayahA u vocchaM te tAva goyamA! kusIle jesiM saMsaggIdoseNaM bhassaI muNI khaNA // 14 // 1 jaheTi lA. / 2 vasujo A. su. kha lA. / 3 'yArI vA khaM. lA. / 4 Nuddir3ha ravaM. lA. / 5 ca lA / 6 uNA dI ravaM 2 / 7 'mA u sama sN| 8 vihaM ravaM. saM. / 9'yaNa'mbile ravaM. 1,3 laa.| 10 udesA A. sui| 11 ime khaM. saM. lA. / 12 varaM su aa.| 12 saMjuya sN| 13 yANaM tu paraM A. su| 14 sa. khaM. laa.| 15 satIvi A. sa. ravaM. sN.| 16 khaNe A. sa. khN.|

Page #121
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM OM (1) tattha kusIle tAva samAsao duvihe Nee-paraMpara-kusIle' ya aparaMpara-kusIle ya (2) tattha NaM je te paraMpara-kusIle, te vi u duvihe jee-satta-TTha-guru-paraMpara-kusIle ega-du-ti-guru-paraMpara-kusIle ya / (3) je vi ya te aparaMpara-kusIle, te vi u duvihe jee-Agamao, No Agamao ya / (4) tattha-Agamao guru-paraMparaeNaM AvaliyAe Na keI kusIle AsI u, te ceva kusIle bhavaMti / (5) no Agamao aNega vihA, taM 1 jahA-nANa-kusIle 2 daMsaNa-kusIle 3 cAritta-kusIle 4 tava -kusIle 5 vIriya-kusIle 6 (6) tattha NaM je se nANa-kusIle se NaM tivihe nee 1 pasatthApasattha-nANa-kusIle, 2 apasatthanANa-kusIle, 3 supasatthanANa-kusIle / (7) tattha je se pasatthApasattha-NANa-kusIle se duvihe nee-Agamao noAgamao y| (8) tattha Agamao-vihaMganANI pnnviy-pstthaa'pstthpytth-jaal-ajjhynn'jjhaavnn-kusiile| (9) no Agamao aNegahA-pasatthApasattha-para-pAsaMDa-satya-jAlAhijjaNa-ajjhAvaNa -vaaynnaa'nnupehnn-kusiile| (10) tattha je te apasattha-nANa-kusIle te egUNatIsaivihe daTTavve, taM jahA-sAvajja-vAya-vijjA-maMta-taMtapauMjaNa-kusIle 1, vijjA-maMta-taMtAhijjaNa-kusIle 2, vatthu-vijjA pauMjaNAhijjaNa-kusIle 3-4, gaharikkha-cAra-joisa-sattha-pauMjaNAhijjaNa-kusIle 5-6, nimitta-lakkhaNa-pauMjaNAhijjaNa kusIle 7-8, sauNa-lakkhaNa-pauMjaNAhijjaNa-kusIle 9-10, hatthi-sikkhA-pauMjaNAhijjaNa-kusIle 11-12, dhaNuvveyapauMjaNAhijjaNa-kusIle 13-14, gaMdhavvaveya-pauMjaNAhijjaNa-kusIle 15-16, purisa-itthI-lakkhaNapauMjaNajjhAvaNa-kusIle 17-18, kAma-sattha-pauMjaNAhijjaNa-kusIle 19-20, kuhugiMda jAla- satthapauMjaNAhijjaNa-kusIle 21-22, Alekkha-vijjAhijjaNa-kusIle 23, leppa-kamma-vijjA-hijjaNakasIle 24. vamaNa-vireyaNa-bahaveli' jAla-samaddharaNa-kaDhaNa-kADhaNa-vaNassai-valli 2-moDaNa-tacchaNAibahu-dosa-vijjaga-sattha- pauMjaNAhijjaNajjhAvaNa-kusIle 25, 26, 27, evaM jANa (vaMjaNa)-joga-paDijogacuNNa-vaNNa-dhAuvvAya-rAya-daMDaNII-sattha-asaNipavva-agghakaMDa-rayaNaparIkkhA-rasaveha-sattha amacca-sikkhA gUDha-maMta-taMta-kAla-desa-saMdhi-viggahovaesa-sattha-samma-jANa-vavahAra-nirUvaNa'ttha-sattha-pauMjaNAhijjaNaapasattha-NANa-kusIle 28-29, (11) evameesiM ceva pAva-suyANaM vAyaNA pehaNA parAvattaNA aNusaMdhaNA'3 savaNA'yaNNaNa-apasattha-nANa-kusIle (12) tattha je ya te supasattha-nANa-kusIle te vi ya duviheNee-Agamato noAgamao ya (13) tattha ya Agamao-supasatthaM paMca-ppayAraMNANaM asAyaMte supasattha-NANa-dhare i vA AsAyaMte supasattha-NANa-kusIle (14) no Agamao ya supasattha-nANa-kusIle aTThahA jee, taM jahA-akAleNaM supasattha-NANAhijjaNa'jjhAvaNa-kusIle 1, aviNaeNaM supasatthaNANAhijjaNa jjhAvaNa, kusIle 2, abahumANeNaM supasatthaNANAhijaNakusIle aNovahANeNaM supasattha-NANAhijjaNa'jjhAvaNa6-kusIle 4, jassa ya sayAse supasattha-suttatthobhayamahIyaM taM NiNhavaNa-supasattha-NANa-kusIle 5, sara-vaMjaNa- hINakkhariya- 'ccakkhariyA hIya'jjhAvaNa-supasattha-NANa-kusIle 6, vivarIya-suttatthobhayAhIyajjhAvaNa-supasattha-NANa- kusIle 7, saMdiddha-suttatthobhayAhIya jjhAvaNa- supasatthaNANa-kusIle 8, tattha eesiM aTThaNhaM pi payANaM goyamA ! je kei aNovahANeNaM supasatthaM NANa-mahIyaMti ajjhAvayaMti vA ahIyate i vA" ajjhAvayaMte i vA, samaNujANaMti vA, te NaM mahA-pAvakamme mahatI supasattha-NANassAsAyaNaM pakuvvaMti / 1 pAraM vaM. / 2 te duvaM / 3ga bi. ti sN| 4 paraMparie saM vinA / 5 tava-sIla vIri su| 6 vIraTTha ku sa. lA. / 7 'Dassattha jA. saM, "Da satthattha jA A su. / 8 degNa vAyaNA pehaNaku vaM; Na coyaNAaNupehaNA ku lA. / 9 degNA-'jjhAvaNaM vaM. / 10 hu valli jA saM., hu valliMdajA A. su. / 11 kahaNa-kAhaNa lA. su. / 12 degi vallimoM A. su. i balimoM zu. / 13 degNA-vasaNA-''ya su. lA./ NA savasAyanna A / 14 NA-ujjhA kha. / 15 vaNA ku A. su. / 16 yAhijaNa'jjhA A. su. / 17 yAhijjaNa-'jaNa-ujjhA. 18 ahIyaMtaM vA ajjhAvayaMtaM vA A. su. / 19 mahatI A. su.|

Page #122
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM (1) 'se bhayavaM ! jai evaM tA kiM paMca-maMgalassa NaM uvahANaM kAyavvaM ? (2) 'goyamA ! 'paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA. dayAe ya savva-jaga-jIva'-pANa-bhUya-sattANaM attasama-darisittaM (3) savva-jaga-jIva-pANa-bhUyasattANaM-attasama-daMsaNAo ya tesiM ceva saMghaTTaNa-pariyAvaNa-kilAvaNoddAvaNAi-dukkha-pAyaNa-bhaya-vivajjaNaM, (4) tao aNAsavo, aNAsavAo ya saMvuDAsavadArattaM, saMvuDAsava-dAratteNaM ca damo pasamo (5) tao ya sama-sattu-mitta-pakkhayA, sama-sattu-mitta-pakkhayAe ya arAga-dosattaM, tao ya akohayA amANayA amAyayA alobhayA, akoha-mANa-mAyA-lobhayAe ya akasAyattaM (6) tao ya sammattaM, samattAo ya jIvAi-payatthaparitrANaM, tao ya savvattha-apaDibaddhattaM, savvatthApaDibaddhatteNa ya annANa-moha-micchattakkhayaM (7) tao vivego, vivAgAo ya heya-uvAeya-vatthu-viyAleNe-gaMta-baddha-lakkhattaM, tao ya ahiya-pariccAo hiyAyaraNe ya accaMtamanbhajjamo; (8) tao ya parama pavittattama-khaMtAdidasaviha-ahiMsA-lakkhaNa-dhammANaTThANekka- karaNakAravaNAsatta-cittayA', (9) tao ya khaMtAdidasavihaahiMsA lakkhaNa-dhammANuTThANikka-karaNa-kArAvaNAsattacittayAe y| savvuttamA khaMtI, savvuttamaM miuttaM, savvuttamaM ajjava-bhAvattaM, savvuttamaM sabajjhanbhaMtaraM, savva-saMgapariccAgaM, savvuttamaM sabajjhanbhaMtara-duvAlasaviha-accaMta-ghora-vIrugga-kaTTha-tava-caraNANuTThANAbhiramaNaM, savvuttamaM sattarasaviha-kasiNasaMjamANuTThANaparipAlaNekka-baddha-lakkhattaM savvuttamaM saccagiraNaM chakAya-hiyaM aNigUhiyabala-vIriya-purisakkAra-parakkamaparitolaNaM ca / savvuttama-sajjhAyajhANa-salileNaM pAvakamma-mala-levapakkhAlaNaM ti / savvuttamuttamaM AkiMcaNaM savvuttamamuttamaM parama-pavittuttama-savva-bhAva-bhAvaMtarehi NaM suvisuddha-savva dosa vippamukka-NavaguttI-saNAha-aTThArasa-parihAraTThANa-pariveDhiya- suddhaddhara-ghora-baMbhavaya-dhAraNaM ti| (10) tao eesiM ceva savvuttama-khaMtI-maddava-ajjava-muttI-tava-saMjama-sacca-soya-AkiMcaNa-sududdharabaMbhavaya-dhAraNa-samuTThANeNaM ca savva-samAraMbha- vivajjaNaM / (11) tao ya-puDhavi dagAgaNi-vAU~ -vaNapphaI bi-ti-cau-paMcidiyANaM taheva, ajIva- kAyasaMraMbha-samAraMbhAraMbhANaM ca maNo-vai-kAya-tieNaM tivihaM tiviheNaM soiMdiyAdi-saMvaraNa-AhArAdi-saNNA vippajaDhattAe vosiraNaM; (12) tao ya aTThArasa-sIlaMga-sahassa-dhArittaM, amaliya-aTThArasa-sIlaMga- sahassa-dhAraNeNaM ca akhaliya-akhaMDiya-amaliya avirAhiya-sujhugguggayaravicittAbhiggaha-NivvAhaNaM; / (13) tao ya sura-maNuya-tiricchoIriya-ghora parisahovasaggAhiyAsaNaM samakaraNeNaM, tao ya ahorAyAi-paDimAsuM mahA-payattaM; (14) tao nippaDikamma-sarIrayA, nippaDikamma-sarIrattAeM ya sakkajjhANe nippakaMpattaM. tao ya aNAi-bhava-paraMpara-saMciya-asesa-kamma?-rAsi-khayaM aNaMta-nANa-daMsaNadhArittaM ca, caugai-bhava-cAragAo nippheDaM savva-dakkha-vimokkhaM mokkha-gamaNaM caH (15) tattha adiTTha-jammajarA-maraNANiTTha-saMpaogiTTha-viyoya-saMtAvuvvevaga-ayasabbhakkhANaM mahavAhi-veyaNA-roga-soga-dAriddadukkha-bhaya-vemaNassattaM, (16) tao ya egaMtiyaM accaMtiyaM siva-mayalamakkhayaM dhuvaM parama-sAsayaM niraMtaraM savvuttamaM sokkhaM ti, (17) tA savvameveyaM NANAo pvttejjaa| (1) tA goyamA ! egaMtiya-accaMtiya-parama-sAsaya-dhuva-niraMtara-savvuttama-sokkha-kaMkhuNA paDhamayarameva tAvAyareNaM sAmaiyamAiyaM loga-biMdusAra-pajjavasANaM duvAlasaMgaM suyaNANaM, (2) kAlaMbilAdi-jahuttavihiNovahANeNaM hiMsAdIyaM ca tivihaM tiviheNaM paDikaMteNa ya, (3) sara-vaMjaNa-mattA-biMdupaya-kkharANUNagaM paya A. 1 gajjI va ravaM. / 2 matthapa A. su. / 3 kArava vaM. saM. / 4 saccuggiraNaM A. su. / 5 savvuttamaM paramapavitta savva bhAvaM su.| 6 eeNaM ceva A.17 samaNuTThA ravaM. / 7 vAa-varavaM. / 8 amiliya' hA A. / 9 ragattAe saM. / 10 vuvvega A. su. laa.|

Page #123
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMcaM a2 ccheda-ghosa-baddhayANupubvi-puvvANupuvvI aNANupuvIe suvisuddhaM acorikkAyaeNa' egattaNeNaM' suvinnnneyN| (4) taM ca goyamA ! aNihaNorapAra-suvicchiNNa-caramoyahi miyasuduravagAhaM sayala-sokkha-parama-heu-bhUyaM ca (5) tassa ya sayala-sokkha-heu-bhUyAo na iTTha-devayA-namokkAravirahie keI pAraM gacchejjA (6) iTTha-devayANaM ca NamokkAraM paMcamaMgalameva goyamA ! No Na maNNaMti / (7) tA niyamao paMcamaMgalasseva paDhamaM tAva viNaovahANaM kAyavvaM ti| (1) se bhayavaM ! kayarAe vihie paMca-maMgalassa NaM viNaovahANaM kAyavvaM ? (2) 'goyamA ! imAe vihie paMcamaMgalassa NaM viNaovahANaM kAyavvaM, taM jahA-supasatthe ceva sohaNe tihi-karaNa-muhutta-Nakkhatta-joga-laggasasIbale (3) vippamukka-jAyAimayAsaMkeNa, saMjAya-saddhA-saMvega-sutivvatara-mahaMtullasaMta-suhajjhavasAyANugayabhattI'-bahamANa-pavvaM NiNiyANa-davAlasa-bhatta-TThieNaM, (4) ceiyAlaye jaMtuvirahiogAse, (5) bhatti-bharanibbharuddhasiya-sasIsaromAvalI-papphulla-vayaNa -sayavatta-pasaMta-soma-thira-diTThI, (6) Nava-Nava-saMvega-samucchalaMta-saMjAya-bahala-ghaNa-niraMtara-aciMta-parama-suha-pariNAma- visesullAsiya-sajIva-vIriyANusamaya-vivaDta-pamoya-suvisuddha -sunimmala' -vimala-thira- daDhayaraMtakaraNeNaM, (7) khitiNihiya-jANu [NA]Na si-uttamaMgakara-kamala-maula-sohaMjali-puDeNaM, (8) siri-usabhAi-pavara-vara-dhamma-titthayara-paDimA-biMba-viNivesiyaNayaNa-mANasegagga-taggayajjhavasAeNaM (9) samayaNNu-daDha-carittAdi-guNa-saMpaovaveya-guru-saddatthatthANuH2 TThANa-karaNekka-baddha-lakkha 3-tavAhiya-guruvayaNa-viNiggayaM, (10) viNayAdi-bahumANa-pariosA'Nu4-kaMpovaladdhaM, (11) aNega5-soga-saMtAvuvvevaga-mahavAdhiveyaNA-ghora-dukkha-dAridda-kilesa-roga-jamma-jarA-maraNagabbha vAsa-nivAsAi-duTTha-sAvagAgAha-bhIma-bhavodahi- taraMDaga-bhUyaM iNamo, (12) sayalAgama-majjha-vattagassa, micchatta-dosAvahaya-visiTTha-buddhIparikappiya-kubhaNiya-aghaDamANa-asesa-heu-didruta-juttI-viddhaMsa-Nikkapaccala-poDhassa" paMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhassa, (13) paMcajjhayaNega-cUlA-parikkhittassa pavara-pavayaNadevayAhi-TThiyassa, (14) tipada-paricchiNNegAlAvaga-sattakkhara-parimANaM, (15) aNaMtagama-pajjavattha-pasAhagaM, (16) savva-mahAmaMta-payara'8-vijjANaM parama-bIya-bhUyaM, (17) "Namo arahaMtANaM' ti, (18) paDhamajjhayaNaM ahijjeyavvaM, (19) taddiyahe ya AyaMbileNaM pAreyavvaM / taheya bIya-dINe aNegAi-saya-guNa-saMpaovaveyaM, aNaMtara-bhaNiyattha-pasAhagaM, aNaMtarutteNeva kameNaM dupayaparicchiNNegAlAvaga-paMcakkhara-parimANaM 'namo siddhANaM' ti bIyamajjhayaNaMdeg ahijjeyavvaM ti; (2) taddiyahe ya AyaMbileNa pAreyavvaM, (3) evaM aNaMtara-bhaNieNeva kameNaM aNaMtaruttattha-pasAhagaMti-pada-paricchiNNegA-lAvagasattakAvara-parimANaM 'namo AyariyANaM ti taDayamajjhayaNaM AyaMbileNaM ahijjeyavvaM. (4) tahA ya aNaMtaruttha21. pasAhagaM ti-paya-paricchiNNegAlavarga-sattakkhara-parimANaM 'namo uvajjhAyANaM' ti cautthaM ajjhayaNaM22 cauttha-diNe AyaMbileNa eva, (5) taheva aNaMtara bhaNiyattha pasAhagaM paMcapaya-paricchiNNegAlavaga-navakkharaparimANaM 'namo loe savvasAhaNaM' ti paMcamajjhayaNaM paMcama diNe AyaMbileNa (6) taheva taM atthANugAmiyaM ekkArasa-payaparicchiNNa-tiyAlAvaga-tettIsa akkhara-parimANaM / 1 'yagae saM. / 2 gatteNaM A. su. / 3 haNa-'No A. su. / 4 yahiM piva ya A. su. / 5 bhattIe ba lA. / 6 lIe phu saM / 7 'llaNayaNa A. laa.| 8 ya jIva aa.| 9"suddhasu aa.| 10 "mmalathi A. lA. / 11 yantra-daDha sN.| 12 tthANu hyANaka A. su. / tthutthANa ka saM. / 13 karavatta ' vAhi~ A. su. / 14 degNu kappova ravaM. lA. / 15 gamahAvAhiviya A. mu. / ga mahAvAhiviya khaM. saM laa| 16 vAsAi duA. su. lA. / 17 poTTassa A. lA. / 18 pavara ravaM. / 19 taheva A. su. vaM. lA. / 20 bitiyajjha / 21 ra bhaNiyattha' ravaM. laa.| 22 ahijeyavvaM, taddiyahe ya AyaMbileNaM pAreyavvaM/ evaM Namo loe savva sAhUMNaM ti paMcama diNe AyaM bileNa A. su.|

Page #124
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 'eso paMcanamokkAro svv-paav-ppnnaasnno| maMgalANaM ca savvesiM paDhamaM havai maMgalaM' // iti 'cUlaM ti chaTTha-sattama-TThama-diNe teNeva kama-vibhAgeNa AyaMbilehiM ahijjeyavvaM (7) evameyaM paMcamaMgalamahA-suyakkhadhaM sara-vattaya-rahiyaM payakkhara-biMdu-mattA-visuddhaM guru-guNovaveya-guruvaiTuM kasiNamahijjittANaM tahA kAyavvaM jahA puvvANupuvvIe pacchANupuvvIe aNANupuvvIe jIhage trejjaa| (8) tao teNevANaMtarabhaNiya-tihikaraNa-muhutta-Nakravatta-joga-lagga-sasI-kla-jaMtu-virahiogAse' ceiyAla-gAikameNaM (9) aTThama-bhatteNaM samaNujANAviUNaM goyamA! mahayA pabaMdheNa supariphuDaM niuNaM asaMdiddhaM suttatthaM aNegahA soUNa avadhAreyavvaM / (10) eyAe vihIe paMcamaMgalassa NaM goyamA ! viNaovahANe kAyavve / [8] (1) se bhayavaM! kimeyassa aciMta-ciMtAmaNi-kappa-bhUyassa NaM paMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhassa suttatthaM paNNattaM? goyamA ! (2) iyaM eyassa aciMta-ciMtAmaNI-kappa-bhUyassa NaM paMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhassa NaM suttatthaM-paNNattaM (3) taM jahA-je NaM esa paMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhe se NaM sayalAgamaMtaroM vavattI tila-tela-kamala-mayaraMda-vva savvaloe paMcatthikAyamiva, (4) jahattha kiriyANugaya-sabbhUya-guNukkittaNe, jahicchiya-phala-pasAhage ceva parama-thuivAe (5) 'se ya paramathuI kesiM kAyavvA ? 'savva-jaguttamANaM / (6) savva-jaguttamuttame ya je keI bhUe, je keI bhaviMsu, je keI bhavissaMti, te savve ceva arahaMtAdao ceva No NamaNNe tti / (7) te ya paMcahA 1 arahate, 2 siddhe, 3 Ayarie, 4 uvajjhAe, 5 sAhavo ya / [9] (1) tattha eesiM ceva ganbhattha-sabbhAvo imo / (2) taM jahA-sa-narAmarAsurassa NaM savvasseva jagassa aTTha-mahA-pADiherAi-pUyAisaovalakkhiyaM, aNaNNa-sarisamaciMtamappameyaM kevalAhiTThiyaM pavaruttamattaM arahaMti tti arahaMtA' / (3) asesa-kamma-kkhaeNaM niddaDDa-bhavaMkurattAoNa puNeha bhavaMti jamma' ti uvavajjaMti vA aruhaMtA' vA, (4) Nimmahiya Nihaya-Niddaliya-vilUya2-NiTThaviya-abhibhUya-sudujjayAsesa-aTTha- payArakammariuttAo vA ari-hate' ivaa| (5) evamete aNegahA paNNavijjaMti, paruvijaMti, AghavijjaMti, paTTavijjaMti, daMsijjaMti, uvadaMsijjati / (6) tahA-siddhANi paramANaMda-mahUsava mahakallANa-nirUvama-sokkhANi, NippakaMpa-sukka jjhANAiaciMta-satti-sAmatthao sajIvavIrieyaM joga-nirohAiNA maha-payatteNitti 'siddhA' / (7) aTTha-ppayAra- kammakkhaeNa vA siddhaM sajjhametesiM ti 'siddhA' / (8) siya-mAjjhAyamesimiti vA 'siddhA, (9) siddhe niTThie pahINe sayala-paoyaNa-vAya-kayaMbametesimiti vA 'siddhA' / (10) evamete itthI-purisa-napuMsa-saliMga-aNNaliMga-gihiliMga-patteya buddha-[buddha] bohiya-jAvaNaM kamma-kkhaya-siddhA ya" bhedehi NaM aNegahA pnnnnvijjNti| (11) tahA-aTThArasa-sIlaMga-sahassAhiTThiya-taNU chattIsaivihamAyAraM jaha-TThiyamagilAe'6-mahaNNisANusamayaM AyaraMti pavattayaMti tti 'AyariyA' / (12) paramappaNo ya hiyamAyaraMti tti 'AyariyA' (13) bhavva sattasIsa-gaNANaM vA hiyamAyaraMti 'AyariyA' / (14) pANa-pariccAe vi u puDhavAdINaM samAraMbhaMNAyaraMti NAyaraMbhaMti, NANujANaMti vA 'AyariyA' (15) sumahAvaraddha vi Na kassaI maNasA vi pAvamAyaraMti tti vA 'AyariyA' / (16) evamete NAma-ThavaNAdIhiM aNegahA pnnnnvijjti| (17) tahA-susaMvuDAsava-dAre-maNo-vai-kAya-jogatta 1 saravatra payasAhiyaM lA. ravaM. 2 saravanayarahiyaM saM. ravaM. / 2 ogAsa cei. ravaM. 2 / 3 hANo kAyavvo A. su. / 4 mA ! emAiyaM A./mA ! imAiyaM su., mA iyamAiyaM ravaM. 2 saM. / 5 rovatti zu. / 6 guNakitta A. su. saM. lA. / 7 maNNaM ti lA. / 8 "ttha saMbhavo laa.| 9 "tamAhappa ke A. / 10 ttamaM bha A. su. / 11 Niya rvN.| 12 vilIyaM A. / 13 rohaNA ima lA. / 14 liMga-buddhabo. laa.| 15 ddhAi bheehiM A. su. saM. | 16 e aha i A su. / 17 savva satta ssa sIsA A. su. / 18 sIsagANaM vA saM. / 19 suhamava A. su. sumAva ravaM. saM. laa.|

Page #125
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a.3 uvautte, vihiNA sara-vaMjaNa-mattA-biMdu-payakkhara-visuddha-duvAlasaMga-suya-NANajjhayaNa-jjhAvaNeNaM paramappaNo ya mokkhovAyaM jjhAyaMti tti 'uvajjhAe' / (18) thira-pariciyamaNaMta-gama-pajjavatthehiM vA duvAlasaMga suyaNANaM ciMtaMti aNusaraMti, egagga'-mANasA jhAyaMti tti vA 'uvajjhAe' / (19) evamete hi aNegahA pnnnnvijjti| (20) tahA-accaMta-kaTTha-ugguggayara-ghoratava-caraNAi-aNegavaya-niyamovavAsa-nAnAbhiggaha-visesa -saMjamaparivAlaNa-samma-parisahovasaggAhiyAsaNeNaM savva-dukkha-vimokkhaM mokkhaM sAhayaMti tti 'sAho' / (21) ayameva imAe cUlAe bhAvijjai (22) etesiM nmokkaaro| _ [10] eso' paMca namokkAro kiM karejjA ? (2) savvaM pAvaM NANAvaraNIyAdi-kamma-visesaM taM payariseNaM disodisaM NAsayai 'savva-pAva-ppaNAsaNo' / (3) esa cUlAe paDhamo uddeso| eso paMca namokkAro svv-paav-ppnnaasnno| (4) kiM viheu ? maMgo nivvANa-suha-sAhaNekka-khamo samma-iMsaNAi ArAhao ahiMsA-lakkhaNo dhammo, taM me lAejja tti 'maMgalaM (6) mamaM bhavAo saMsArAo galejjA tArejjA vA 'mNglN'| (7) baddha-puTThanikAiya-TuppagAra-kamma-rAsiM me gAlejjA vilejje tti vA 'maMgalaM (8) eesiM maMgalANaM aNNesiM ca maMgalANaM savvesiM / (9) kiM ? paDhama AdIe arahaMtAINaM thuI ceva havai maMgalaM ti / (1) esa samAsattho vittharatthaM tu imaM / taM jahA- (2) te NaM kAle NaM te NaM samae NaM goyamA! je kei puvviM vAvaNNiya-saddatthe arahate bhagavaMte dhamma-titthakare bhavejjA, se NaM paramapujjANaM pi pujjayare bhavejjA, jao NaM te savve vi eyalakkhaNa-samaNNie bhavejjA / taM jahA- (3) aciMta-appameya-NiruvamANaNNasarisa-pavara-varuttama-guNohAhiTThiyatteNaM tiNhaM pi logANaM saMjaNiya-garuya-mahaMta-mANasANaMde / (4) tahA ya jammaMtara-saMciya-garuya-puNNa-pabbhAra-saMviDhatta-titthayara-NAma-kammodaeNaM dIhara-gimhAyava-saMtAva-kilaMtasihi-ulANaM vA paDhama-pAusa-dhArA-bhara-varisaMta-ghaNa-saMghAyamiva parama-hiovaesa-payANAiNA ghaNa-rAgadosa-moha-micchattAvirati-pamAya-daTTa-kilidajjhavasAyAi-samanjiyAsaha-ghora-pAvakammAyava-saMtAna NiNNAsage bhavva-sattANaM / (5) aNega-jammaMtara-saMviDhatta-garuya-puNNa-pabbhArAisaya-baleNaM samajjiyAula bala-vIrie sriyN-stt-prkkmaahitttthiytnnuu| (6) sukaMta-ditta-cAru-pAyaMguTTAga-rUvAisaeNaMsayala-gaha-NakkhattacaMdapaMtINaM, sUrie iva payaDa payAva-dasa-disi-payAsa-vipphuraMta-kiraNa-panbhAreNa Niya-teyasA vicchAyage sayala savijjAhara-NarAmarANaM, sadeva-dANaviMdANaM suralogANaM / (7) sohagga-kaMti-ditti-lAvaNNarUva-samudaya-sirie, sAhAviya-kammakkhaya-jaNiya-divvakaya-pavara-niruvamANaNNa-sarisa-visesa sAisayAisayasayala kalA-kalAva-vicchaDDaparidasaNeNaM / (8) bhavaNavai-vANamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyAhamiMda-saiMdaccharAsakiNNara-Nara-vijjAharassa sasurAsurassA vi NaM jgss| (9) aho ! aho !! aho !!! ajja adiThThapuvvaM diTThamamhehiM ! iNamo savisesAula-mahaMtAciMta-paramaccheraya-saMdohaM sama-gAla 4 mevegaTThasamuiyaM dilu ti (10) takkhaNuppanna-ghaNa-niraMtara-bahalamappameyAciMta-aMtosaharisa-pIyANurAyavasa6-paviyaMbhaMtANu samaya-ahiNavAhiNava-pariNAma-visesatteNaM; (11) 'maha maha mahaM !' ti jaMpira-paropparANaM visAyamuvagayaM, 'ha ! ha! ha ! dhI dhiratthu ! adhaNNA apuNNA vayaM !' ii NiMdira-attANagama (12) NaMtara-saMkhuhiya-hiyaya-mucchira-suladdha-ceyaNa suNNa-vuNNa-siDhiliya-sagatta-AuMcaNa-pasAraNA-ummesa-nimesAi-sAririya-vAvAra-mukka-kevalaM (13) aNo 1 'gamaNasA A. su. ravaM. lA. / 2ha vivega saM saM. / 3 esa vaM. lA. / 4 "viho u ? maMgo A. su. / 5 "susAha vaM. saM. laa.| 6 maMgalamamaMgala bhAvAo saM. saM. / 7 gamejjA vaM. saM. laa| 8 tANaM thu. A. su. vaM. lA. saM. / 9 pamANA ravaM. 1-2-3 / 10 NaM savvatrU aNe A. s.| 11 degNappasAreNaM / 12 sayalANaM vi. A. sa. / sayalagga vi. vaM. saM. la. / 13 ya lakkhaNakalA A./ya kalA ravaM. saya kalA shu.| 14 samaggala A. su. lA. / 15 'meyaciMtA aMto ravaM, meyA ciMtayaMto A. su| 16 ya viie pa. sN.|

Page #126
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM valakkha-khalaMta-maMda-maMda-dIha-hUhuMkAra-vimissa-mukka-dIhuNha-bahala-nIsAsegatteNaM aiabhiniviTTha-buddhIsunicchiya-maNassa NaM (14) jagassa (15) kiM puNa taM tavamaNuceDemo' jeNerisaM pavarariddhiM labhejja ? tti taggaya-maNassa NaM (16) daMsaNA ceva Niya-Niya-vacchatthala-NihippaMta -karayaluppAiya-mahaMta maanns-cmkkaare| (1) tA goyamA! NaM evamAi-aNaMta-guNagaNAhiTThiya-sarIrANaM tesiM sugahiya-NAmadhejjANaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM dhammatitthagarANaM saMtie guNa-gaNoharayaNa-saMdohoha-saMghAe (2) ahaNNisANusamayaM jIhA-sahasseNaM pi vAgaraMto suravaI vi aNNayare vA keI cauNANI mahAisaIya-chaumattheNaM sayaMbhuramaNovahissa va vAsa-koDIhiM pi No pAraM gacchejjA (3) jao NaM aparimiya-guNa-rayaNe goyamA ! arahaMte bhagavaMte dhammatitthagare bhavaMti (4) tA kimitthaM bhaNNau ? jattha ya NaM tiloga-nAhANaM jaga-guruNaM bhuvaNeka-baMdhUNaM telokka-laggaNakhaMbha-pavara-varadhammatitthaMkarANaM kei suriMdAi-pAyaMguTTAga-ega-desAoaNegaguNagaNAlaMkariyAo bhatti-bharaNibbharikka-rasiyANaM, (5) savvesi pi vA surIsANaM aNega-bhavaMtara-saMciya-aNi?-duTTha-Thukamma-rAsI-jaNiya-dogacca-domaNasAdidukkha-dAridda-kilesa-jamma-jarA-maraNa-roga-soga-saMtAvuvvega-vAhi-veyaNAINaM khayaTThAe ega-guNassANaMtabhAgamegaM bhaNamANANaM jamaga-samagameva diNayarakare i vANega-guNa-gaNohe jIhagge vi phuraMti, (6) tAiM ca na sakkAsiMdA vi devagaNA samakAlaM bhANiUNaM, kiM puNa akevalI maMsa-cakkhuNo? (7) tA goyamA! NaM esa etthaM paramatthe viyANeyavvaM / jahA-NaM jai titthagarANaM saMtie guNa-gaNohe titthayare ceva vAyaraMti, Na uNa aNNe, jao NaM sAtisayA tesiM bhaartii| (1) ahavA goyamA ! kimettha pabhaya-vAgaraNeNaM ? (2) sAratthaM bhaNNae / taM jahA NAmaM pi sayala-kammaTTha-mala-kalaMkehiM vippamukkANaM / tiyasiMda cciya-calaNANa jiNa-varidANa jo sarai / / 16 / / tiviha-karaNovautto khaNe khaNe siil-sNjmujjutto| avirAhiya vaya-niyamo, so vi hu aireNa sijjhejjA // 17 / / jo uNa duha-uvviggo suha-taNhAlU ali vva kml-vnne| thaya1-thui-maMgala-jaya 2-sadda-vAvaDo ruNu ruNe kiMci // 18 // bhatti-bhara-Nibbharo jinn-vriNd-paayaarviNd-jug-puro| bhUmI-niTThaviya-siro, kayaMjalI-vAvaDo carittaDDo 4 // 19 // ekkaM pi guNaM hiyae dharejja" sNkaai-suddh-smmtto| akkhaMDiya-vaya-niyamo, titthayarattAe so sijjhe // 20 // jesiM ca NaM sugahiya-nAmaggahaNANaM titthayarANaM goyamA ! esa jaga-pAyaDe 6 mahaccherayabhUe bhuyaNassa vi payaDapAyaDe mahaMtAisae" paviyaMbhe / taM jhaa| khINaTTha-kamma-pAyA" mukkA bahu-dukkha-gabbhavasahINaM / puNaravi a pattakevala-maNapajjava-NANa-carimataNUdeg // 21 / / 1 sAsegaMteNaM ai ravaM. saM. lA. / 2 Nu ciDhe A. su. vaM. saM. lA. / 3 hijjaMtaMtakara A. su. / 4 varA vi ravaM. lA. / 5 No yahi A. su Nodahi saM. / 6 kimassa iva vA. A. su. / 7 vA purisA ravaM. / 8 NassAdi A. su. / 9 ayareNa laa.| 10 puNa A. su. / 11 thai thulA . / 12 jai salA . / 13 jhaNa jhaNe ravaM. A. lA. / 14 taTTho A. su. lA. / 15 dharei saM rvN| 16 pAyaDamaha A. laa.| 17 bhuvaNassa viyaDa pAyarDa A. su. / 18 sayapaviyaMbho taM A. su. ravaM. lA. / 19 degTTha pAyakammA #A. su. / 20 degritataNU rvN.|

Page #127
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha a.3 maha joiNo' vi bahu dukkha'-mayara-bhava-sAgarassa uvviggaa| dahnaNarahAisae bhavahuttamaNA' khaNaM jaMti // 22 // [14] (1) ahavA ciTThau tAva sesavAgaraNaM, goyamA! (2) eyaM cevadhammatitthaMkare tti nAma-sannihiyaM pavarakkharuvvahaNaM tesimeva sugahiyanAma-dhejjANaM bhuvaNekka' baMdhUNaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jiNavariMdANaM dhammatitthaMkarANaM chajje, Na aNNesiM, (3) jao yaNegajammaMtara'bbhattha-mahovasama-saMvega-nivveyANukaMpA-atthittAbhivattIsalakkhaNa-pavarasamma-iMsaNullasaMta- viriyANigUhiya-ugga-kaTTha-ghora-dukkara-tava (4) niraMtarajjiya-uttuMga-puNNa-khaMdha-samudayamahapabbhAra-saMviDhatta-uttama-pavara-pavitta-vissa-kasiNa-baMdha-NAha-sAmisAla-aNaMta-kAla-vatta-bhava- bhAva chiNNa-bhiNNa-pAvabaMdhaNekka-abiijja-titthayara-nAmakamma-goyaNisiya-sukaMta-ditta-cAru-ruva-dasa-disipayAsa-niruvamaTTha-lakkhaNa-sahassamaMDiyajaguttamuttama-siri nivAsa-vAsavAi-deva-maNuya-diTTha-mettata-kkhaNaMtakaraNa-lAiya-camaka-nayaNa-mANasAula-mahaMta-vimhaya-pamoya-kAraya' (6) asesa-kasiNa-pAvakamma malakalaMka-vippamukka-samacauraMsa-pavara-vara-paDhama-vaja-risabha 2-nArAya-saMghayaNAhiTThiya-parama-pavittuttamamuttidhare (7) te ceva bhagavaMte mahAyase mahAsatte mahANubhAge parameTThI-saddhamma-titthaMkare bhavaMti / aNNaM ca [15] sayala-narAmara-tiyasiMda-suMdarI-rUva-kaMti-lAvaNNaM / savvaM pi hojja jai egarAsi-sapiMDiyaM kaha vi / / 23 / / tA taM jinn-clnnNgutttthgg-koddi-deseg-lkkh-bhaagss| sannijjhe viNa sohai. jaha chAra-uDaM kaMcaNagirissa tti // 24 // ahavA nAUNa guNaMtarAiM annesiUNa savvattha / titthayara-guNANamaNaMta-bhAgamalabbhaMtamaNNattha / / 25 / / jaM tihuyaNaM pi sayalaM egiihouunnmubbhmegdisN| bhAge guNAhio'mhaM titthayare paramapujje tti // 26 // te cciya acce vaMde pUe ArAhe gai-mai-saraNNe ya5 jamhA, tamhA te ceva bhAvao Namaha dhammatitthayare // 27 / / loge vi gaam-pur-ngr-visy-jnnvy-smgg-bhrhss| jo jettiyassa sAmI, tassANattiM te kariti // 28 / / NavaMra gAmAhivaI sutttth-sututtttekk-gaam-mjjhaao| kiM dejja jassa niyagaM"-chelAe tettiyaM puMchaM / / 29 // cakkaharo lIlAe suTTha-suthevaM pi dei jamagaNNaM 8 teNa ya kamAgaya-guru-daridda-nAmaM sa NAsei // 30 // sayalabaMdhu-vaggassa tti, sAmaMtA cakkaharaM, cakkaharo suravaittaNaM kNkhe| iMdo titthayarattaM, titthayare uNa jagassA vi jahicchiya-suha-phalae // 31 // 1 joyaNo saM. lA. / 2 vivihadu A. su. / 3 lavahu vaM. / 4 titthagare A. su. lA. / 5 vaNabaM A. su. lA. / 6 puTThamaho A. su. lA.,2 pucchamahokhaM. ra puttha maho khaM. / 7 jiya untuM A. sU. lA. / 8 bhavva bhA ravaM / 9 bhAvaNacchi A. su. / 10 nivAsa vAsavAsa ravaM. saM. lA. / 11 ya AsaMsakaliNa saM. / 12 risahanA. saM. lA. / 13 sannijjhammi Na asu / 14 arihe A. su. / 15 ya A. su nAsti / 16 karaMti ravaM. saM. / 17 yage te loe ettiyaM puvvaM A. su. / 18 bahumanne A./na hu mane saa.|

Page #128
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM tamhA jaM iMdehiM vi kaMkhijjai ega-baddha-lakkhehiM / aisANurAya-hiyaehiM, uttamaM taM, na saMdeho // 32 // tA sayala-deva-dANava-gaha-rikkha-surida-caMdamAdINaM titthayare pujjayare, te cciya pAvaM paNAseMti // 33 // [16] tesi ya tiloga-mahiyANa dhammatitthaMkarANa jaga-gurUNaM / bhAvaccaNa-davvaccaNa-bhedeNa duha'ccaNaM bhaNiyaM // 34|| bhAvaccaNa-cArittANuTThANa-kaTugga-ghora-tava-caraNaM / davvaccaNavirayAviraya-sIla-pUyA-sakkAra-dANAdI // 35 / / tA goyamA! NaM ese'ttha paramatthe! taM jahAbhAvaccaNamugga-vihArayA ya, davvaccaNaM tu jiNa-pUyA / paDhamA jatINa, doNNi vi gihINa, paDhama cciya pasatthA // 36 / / [17] (1) etthaM ca goyamA ! keI amuNiya -samaya-sabbhAve, osaNNa-vihArI, NIyavAsiNo, adiTTha-paralogapaccavAe2 sayaMmatI. iDi-rasa-sAya-gAravAimacchie. rAga-dosa-mohAhaMkAra-mamIkArAisa paDibaddhe. (2) kasiNa saMjama-saddhamma-parammuhe, niddaya-nittiMsa-nigghiNa-akulaNa-nikkive, pAvAyaraNekka-abhiniviTTha-buddhI, egaMteNaM aicaMDa-rodda-kUrAbhiggahiya-miccha-ddiTThiNo, (3) kaya-savva-sAvajja-joga-paccakkhANe, vippamukkAsesa-saMgAraMbha parigahe, tivihaM tiviheNaM paDivaNNa-sAmAie ya davvattAe na bhAvattAe, NAma-mettamuMDe, aNagAre mahavvayadhArI samaNe vi bhavittA NaM evaM maNNamANe, savvahA ummaggaM pavattaMti, (4) jahA'-kila 'amhe arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM gaMdha-malla-padIva-sammajjaNovalevaNa-vicitta-vattha-bali-dhUyAI-tehiM pUyA-sakkArehiM aNudiyahamabbhaccaNaM pakuvvANA titthucchappaNaM karemo,' (5) taM ca [vAyAe vi ] No NaM taha' tti goyamA ! smnnujaannejjaa| [18] (1) se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai, jahA NaM taM ca No NaM 'taha tti samaNujANejjA ? (2) goyamA! tayatthANusAreNaMasaMjama-bAhulaM, asaMjama-bAhulleNaM ca thUlaM kammAsavaM, thUla-kammAsavAo ya ajjhavasAyaM paDaccA thaleyara-sahAsaha-kammapayaDI-baMdho savva-sAvajja-virayANaM ca vaya-bhaMgo, (3) vaya-bhaMgeNaM ca ANAikkameM, ANAikkameNaM tu ummagga-gAmittaM, ummagga-gAmitteNaM ca sammagga-vippaloyaNaM', ummagga-pavattaNaM, [ca] (4) sammagga-vippaloyaNeNaM' [ummagga-pavattaNeNaM] ca jatINaM mahatI AsAyaNA, tao ya aNaMta-saMsArAhiMDaNaM, (5) eeNaM aTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai-jahA NaM goyamA ! No NaM taM taha tti smnnujaannejjaa| ___ [19] davvatthavAo bhAvatthayaM tu, davvattha[vA]o bahu guNo bhavau tmhaa| abuhajaNe buddhIyaM, chakkAyahiyaM tu goyamA'NuDhe // 37 // akasiNa-pavattagANaM virayA'virayANa esa khalu jutto| je kasiNa-saMjamaviU pupphAdIyaM na kappae tesiM [tu] // 38 / / kiM maNNe goyamA ! esa battIsiMdANu ciTThie / jamhA, tamhA u ubhayaM pi aNuDhejjettha nu bujjhasI 2 // 39 / / 1"ya sasama saM. | 2 "vAyae lA. | 3 ti tahA ki ravaM. saM. lA. | 4 dhUvAiehiM A. su. saM. / 5 mA ! taM vAyAe vi No NaM 'taha' tti sama A. su. / 6 "sAre NaM asaMjamabAhulleNaM A. su. ravaM. saM. lA. / 7 ca mUlaM A. su. lA. / 8 mUla A. sU. lA. / 9 "kkama A zu. / 10 lovaNaM A. su. / 11 lovaNe A. su. / 12 degNu TThie saM. zu. / Nu TThie saM. zu. / 13 tthaM na bujjha shu.| ...

Page #129
mahAnisIha-suya-khaM, a.3 viNiogamevaM taM tesiM bhAvatthavAsaMbhavo thaa| bhAvaccaNA ya uttamayaM dasaNNabhaddeNa pAyaDe // 40 // jaheva dasaNNabhaddeNaM uyAharaNaM, taheva ya / cakkahara-bhANu-sasi-datta-damagAdIhiM viNiddise // 41 // puvvaM te goyamA ! tAva-jaM suridehiM bhttio| savviDDie aNaNNa-same pUyA-sakkAre kae // 42 / / tA kiM taM savva-sAvajjaM tivihaM viraehi'NuTThiyaM / uyAhu savva-thAmesuM savvahA aviraesu u? // 43 // 'NaNu bhayavaM! suravaridehiM savva-thAmesu savvahA / aviraehiM subhattIe pUyA-sakkAre kae' // 44 / / tA jai evaM, tao bujjha goyamA ! nIsaMsayaM / desa-viraya-avirayANaM tu viNiogamubhayattha vi // 45 // sayameva savva-titthaMkarahiM jaM goyamA ! samAyariyaM / kasiNaTTha-kammakkhaya-kArayaM tu bhAvatthayamaNuDhe // 46 // bhava-bhIo gamAgama-jaMtu-pharisaNAi-pamaddaNaM jattha / sa-para-hiovarayANaM Na maNaM pi pavattae tattha // 47 // tA sa-parahiovaraehiM savvahA'NesiyavvaM visesaM / jaM paramasArabhUyaM visesavaMtaM ca aNuTTeyaM / / 48 / / tA paramasAra-bhUyaM visesavaMtaM ca sAhuvaggassa ! egaMta-hiyaM patthaM suhAvahaM eyaparamatthaM // 49 / / [20] taM jahA3meruttuMge maNi-maMDiekka-kaMcaNagaeM paramaramme / NayaNa-maNA''NaMdayare pabhUya-viNNANa-sAisae / / 50 // susiliTTha-visiTTha-sulaTTha-chaMda-suvibhatta [suhR] muNi-vese / bahu siMghayaNNa-ghaMTA-dhayAule pavaratoraNa-saNAhe // 51 // suvisAla-suvitthiNNe pae pae pecchiyavvaya-sirIe / magha-magha-mata-Dajjhata-agalu-kappUra-caMdaNAmoe / / 52 / / bahuviha-vicitta-bahupupphamAi-pUyAruhe supUe ya / Nicca-paNaccira-NADaya-sayAule mahura-murava-saddAle // 53 / / kuiMta-rAsa-jaNa-saya-samAule jiNa-kahA-khitta-citte / pakahata-kahaga-NaccaMta-chatta-gaMdhavva-tara-nigghose // 54 // emAdi-guNovee pae pae savvemeiNI vddhe| niya-bhuya-viDhatta-puNNajjieNa NAyAgaeNa attheNa // 55 // 1 gamevetaM tesiM A. su. / 2 pucchaMto goM A. su. ravaM. lA. zu / 3 goyamemaM nI. A. su. lA. / 4 bhavatI u zu. / 5 yavaM su vi A. su. / 6 ca aNaNNava A./ca aNuva su./ca aNuNNa va. lA. / 7 pacchaM lA. ravaM. zu./ patthaM suhAvahaM payaDapara A. / 8 maNigaNama" saa.| 9 Namae A. laa.| 10 yatta (1nna) , A. su. khaM. saM. lA. / 11 "e patthiyasi A./ e picchiyasi lA. / 12 paTTe aasu.|

Page #130
mahAnisIha-suya-khadhaM kaMcaNa-maNisomANe thaMbha-sahassUsie suvnnnntle| jo kAravejja jiNahare, tao vi tava-saMjamo aNaMta-guNo // 56 // tti - [21] tava-saMjameNa baha-bhava-samajjiyaM pAva-kamma-mala-levaM / niddhoviUNa airA aNaMta-sokkhaM vae mokkhaM // 57 / / kAuM pi jiNAyayaNehiM maMDiyaM savvameiNI-vaDhe / dANAi-caukkeNaM suTTha vi gacchejja accuyaM, Na parao // 58 // goyamA ! gihi tti| jai tA lavasattama-sura-vimANavAsI vi parivaDaMti surA / sesaM ciMtijjaMtaM saMsAre sAsayaM kayaraM ? // 59 / / kaha taM bhaNNau' sokkhaM sucireNa vi jattha dukkhmlliyi| jaM ca maraNAvasANaM sutheva-kAlIya-tucchaM tu ? // 60 // savveNa vi kAleNaM jaM sayala-NarAmarANa bhavai suhaM / taM Na ghaDai sayamaNubhUyamokkha-sokkhassa'NaMta-bhAge vi // 61 / / saMsAriya-sokkhANaM sumahaMtANaM pi goyamA ! nnege| majjhe dukkha-sahasse ghora-payaMDeNubhuMjaMti // 62 // tAI ca sAya-veoyaeNa Na yANaMti mNdbuddhiie| maNi-kaNagaselamayaloDha-gaMgale jaha va vaNi-dhUyA // 63 / / mokkha-suhassa u dhammaM sadeva-maNuyAsure jage etthaM / no bhANiUNa sakkA, nagara-guNe jaheva ya puliMdo // 64 // kaha taM bhaNNau puNNaM sucireNa vi jassa dIsae aMtaM / jaM ca virasAvasANaM, jaM saMsArANubaMdhiM ca // 65 / / taM sura-vimANa-vihavaM ciMtiya-cavaNaM ca devlogaao| aDavaliyaM ciya hiyayaM jaMNa vi saya-sikkaraM jaai||66|| naraesu jAiM aidUsahAI dukkhAiM prm-tikkhaaii| ko vaNNehI tAI jIvaMto vAsa-koDiM pi? | tA goyama ! dasaviha-dhamma-ghora-tava-saMjamANuThANassa / bhAvatthavamiti nAmaM teNeva labhejja akkhayaM sokkhaM // 67 // ti [22] . NAraga-bhava-tiriya-bhave amara-bhave suraittaNe vA vi| no taM labbhai goyama ! jattha va tattha va maNuya-jamme / 69 / / sumaha'ccaMta-pahINesu sNjmaavrnn-naamdhejjesu| tAhe goyama ! pANI bhAvatthaya-jogayamuvei / / 70 // 1 vaTTa A. su. / 2 bhaNNai surakkhaM saM. / 3 savveNaM cirakA A. su. / 4 samayaNubhU zu. / 5 Na yaNaMti A. su. / 6 galI ja A. su. / 7 to bhANiuM Na A. su. ravaM. saM. lA. / 8 "tiyavayaNaM ca. su. lA. vaM. / 9 aisikkAya ci ya A. su. lA. / Na va saya sakkaraM su.| 10 "dussahA A. su.| 11 paNeI tAI jItaMto ravaM. rvN.| 12 teNeya ravaM. laa.|

Page #131
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a.3 jammaMtara-saMciya-garuya-puNNa-pabbhAra-saMviDhatteNa / mANasa-jammeNa viNA No labbhai uttamaM dhammaM // 71 // jassANubhAvao sucariyassa nissalla' ddNbhrhiyss| labbhai aulamaNaMtaM akkhaya-sokkhaM tiloyagge // 72 / / taM bahu-bhava-saMciya-tuMga-pAva-kammaTTha-rAsi-dahaNaTuM / laddhaM mANusa-jammaM vivegamAdIhiM saMjuttaM / / 73 // jo Na kuNai attahiyaM suyANusAreNa AsavanirohaM / cha-ttiga-sIlaMga-sahassa-dhAraNeNaM tu apamatte // 74 / / so diihr-avvocchinn-ghor-dukkhggi-daav-pjjlio| uvveviya saMtatto, aNaMtahutto subahukAlaM / / 75 / / duggaMdhA'mejjha-cilINa-khAra-pittojjha-siMbha-paDahacche / vasa-jalusa-pUya-duddiNa-ciliccille ruhira-cikkhalle // 76 / / kaDha-kaDha-kaDhaMta cala-cala-calassa Tala-Tala-Talassa rajjhaMto" saMpiMDiyaMgamaMgo joNI-joNI vase gbbhe| ekkekka-gabbha-vAsesu jaMtiyaMgo puNaravi bhamejjA // 77 / / tA saMtAvuvvega-jamma-jarA-maraNa-gabbha-vAsAI / saMsAriya-dukkhANaM vicitta-rUvANa bhIeNaM // 78 / / bhAvatthavANubhAvaM asesa-bhava-bhaya-khayaMkaraM naauN| tattheva mahaMtA bhujjameNaM daDhamaccaMtaM payaiyavvaM // 79 / / iya vijjAhara-kinnara-nareNa sasurA'sureNa vi jageNa saMthuvvaMte duvihatthavehiM te tihuyaNekkIse goyamA ! dhammatitthaMkare jiNe arahate 2 ||80||tti [23] aha tArise vi iDDI-pavitthare, syl-tihuynnaaulie| sAhINe jaga-baMdhU manasA vi Na je khaNaM luddhe / / 8 / / tesiM paramIsariyaM rUva-sirI-vaNNa-bala-pamANaM c| sAmatthaM jasa-kittI sura-loga-cue jaheha avayarie / 82 // jaha kAUNa'NNa-bhave uggatavaM devalogamaNupatte / / 8 / / titthayara-NAma-kammaM jaha baddhaM egAi-vIsai-thAmesu / / jaha sammattaM pattaM sAmaNNArAhaNA ya aNNa-bhave // 84|| jaha ya tisalA u siddhattha-ghariNI coddasa-mahA-sumiNa-laMbhaM / jaha surahi-gaMdha-pakkhevagabbha-vasahIe asuhamavaharaNaM / / 8 / / jaha suranAho aMguTThapavvaM NamiyaM mahaMta-bhattIe / amayAhAraM bhattIe dei saMthuNai jAva ya pasUo // 86 // 1 guruya A. su. / 2 la daMbha A. su. / 3 mattu khaM / 4 uccovyeya saMsatto A. su. / 5 paDihatthe A. su. / 6 cilli cile A. su. / 7 rajjato A. saM. saM. / 8 vivitta lA. / 9 mahatA ujja A. su. / 10 saMpujjate saM. / 11 yaNukko se A. su./ tribhuvanaikezA: laatti.| 12 arihaMte A. sukhaM. laa.| 13 tisalAo uppayaNi co sN.| 14 pavveNaM A. sukhaM. / 15 tasattIe vaM. saM. lA. /

Page #132
mahAnisIha - suya - khaMdha jaha jAya - kamma - viNioga - kAriyAo disA' kumArIo / savvaM niya kattavvaM nivvattaMtI, jaheva bhattIe // 87 // battIsa - sura- varadA garuya - pamoeNa savva - riddhIe / romaMca-kaMcu- pulaiya-bhattibhara - moiya' - sagatte // 88 // maNNate sakayatthaM 'jammaM amhANa merugiri - sihare / hohI khaNaM' apphAliya- sUsara - gaMbhIra - duMduhi - NigghosA // 89 // jaya - sadda-muhala-maMgala- kayaMjalI jaha ya khIra- salileNaM // bahu-surahi-gaMdhavAsiya-kaMcaNa - maNi - tuMga' -kalasehiM // 90 // jammAhiseya-mahimaM kareMti, jaha jiNavaro giri cAle || jaha iMdaM vAyaraNaM bhayavaM vAyarai aTTha - variso vi // 91 // jaha gamai kumArattaM, pariNe bohiMti jaha va logaMtiyA devA // 92 // jaha-vaya-nikkhamaNa - mahaM kareMti savve surIsarA muiyA / jaha ahiyAse ghore parIsahe divva - mANusa - tiricche // 93 // jaha ghaNa ghAi - caukkaM kammaM Dahai ghora tava jjhANa- jogga- aggIe / logA'loga- payAsaM uppA jadhava' kevalannANaM // 94 // kevala-mahimaM puNaravi kAUNaM jaha surIsarAIyA / pucchaMti saMsa dhamma - NAya tava caraNamAIe // 95 // jaha va kai jiniMdo sura-kaya- sIhAsaNovaviTTho ya / [.] // 96 // taM cauviha- deva - nikAya - nimmiyaM jaha va vara - samavasaraNaM / turiyaM kareMti devA, jaM riddhIe jagaM tulai // 97 // jattha samosario so bhuvaNekka' - gurU mahAyaso arahA / aTThamaha- pADihera - suciMdhiyaM vahai titthayaM nAmaM // 98 // jaha niddala asesa micchattaM cikkaNaM pi bhavvANaM / paDibohiUNa magge Thavei, jaha gaNaharA dikkhaM // 99 // giNhaMti, mahA-maiNo suttaM gaMthaMti, jaha va ya jiniMdo / bhAse kasiNaM atthaM anaMta-gama- pajjavehiM tu // 100 // jaha sijjhai jaga-nAho mahimaM nevvANa-nAmiyaM, jahaM ya / savve vi sura-variMdA asaMbhave taha vi muccati // 101 // sogattA pagalaMtaMsu-dhoya-gaMDayala - sarasai - pavAhaM / vilAsa' hA sAmi ! kayA aNAha' ! tti // 102 // jaha surahi-gaMdha-gabbhiNa - mahaMta gosIsa caMdaNa - dumANaM / kaTThehiM vihI- puvvaM sakkAraM suravarA savve // 103 // kAU sogattAsu dasa - disi - vahe " paloyaMtA / jaha khIra - sAgare jiNa varANa aTThI pakkhAliUNaM ca // 104 // 1 disiku A. su. 2 ramAiya sagattA sA ravaM / 3 ga ( rayaNa) ka. A. 4 surA'surA A. su. lA. / 5 jahava lA. su. / 6 surI-surA lA; surAsurA A. su. / 7mma NIi tava A. / 8 bhuyarNe ravaM / 9 mocvaMti A. su khaM./ moeMti lA / 10 sipahe A. sukhaM. lA. / For Private 51 Personal Use Only

Page #133
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a.3 sura-loe neUNaM, AliMpeUNa pavara-caMdaNa-raseNaM / maMdAra-pAriyAyaya-sayavatta-sahassapattehiM // 105 // jaha acceUNaM surA niya-niya-bhavaNesu, jaha va ya thuNaMti / taM savvaM mahayA vitthareNa arhNt-criyaabhihaanne| aMtakaDadasANaMta-majjhAo kasiNaM vinneyaM // 106 / / [24] etthaM puNa jaM pagayaM taM mottuM jai bhaNeha tAveyaM / havai asaMbaddhaguruyaM gaMthassa ya vittharamaNaMtaM // 107 / / eyaM pi apatthAve sumahaMtaM kAraNaM smuviss| jaM vAgariyaM taM jANa bhavva-sattANa aNuggahaTThAe // 108 // ahavA' jatto jatto bhakkhijjai moyago susNkrio| tatto tatto vi jaNe aigaruyaM mANasaM pIiM // 109 // evamiha apatthAve vi bhatti-bhara-nibbharANa pariosaM / jaNayai garuyaM jiNa-guNa-gahaNekka-rasakkhitta-cittANaM // 110 // [25] (1) eyaM tu jaM paMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhassa vakkhANaM taM mahayA pabaMdheNaM aNaMta-gama-pajjavehiM suttassa ya pihabbhUyAhiM nijjuttI-bhAsa-cuNNIhiM jaheva aNaMta-nANa-dasaNa-dharehiM titthayarehiM vakkhANiyaM, taheva samAsao vakkhANijjaM taM Asi (2) ahaNNayA kAla-parihANi-doseNaM tAo nijjuttI-bhAsa cuNNIo vocchiNNAo (3) io ya vaccaMteNaM kAla samaeNaM mahiDDI-patte payANusArI vairasAmI nAma duvAlasaMgasuyahare samuppaNNe (4) teNe yaM paMca-maMgala-mahA-suyakkhaMdhassa uddhAro mUla-suttassa majjhe lihio (5) mUlasuttaM puNa suttattAe gaNaharehiM, atthattAe arahaMtehiM, bhagavaMtehiM, dhammatitthaMkarehiM, tiloga-mahiehiM, vIra-jiNiMdehiM, paNNaviyaM ti (6) esa vuDDasaMpayAo (7) ettha ya jattha jattha payaM paeNA'NulaggaM suttAlAvagaM Na saMpajjai, tattha tattha suyaharehiM kulihiya-doso Na dAyavvo tti (8) kiMtu jo so eyassa aciMta-ciMtAmaNI-kappabhUyassa mahAnisIha-suyakkhaMdhassa puvvAyariso Asi, tahiM ceva khaMDAkhaMDIe uddehiyAiehiM heUhiM bahave paNNagA' parisaDiyA / (9) tahA vi 'accaMta-sumahatthAisayaM ti imaM mahAnisIha-suyakkhadhaM kasiNa-pavayaNassa parama-sAra-bhUyaM paraM tattaM mahatthaM ti kaliUNaM (10) pavayaNa-vacchallattaNeNaM bahu-bhavva-sattovayAriyaM ca kAuM, tahA ya Aya-hiyaTThayAe AyariyaharibhaddeNaM jaM tatthA''yarise diTuM taM savvaM sa-matIe sAhiUNaM lihiyaM ti (11) annehiM pi siddhaseNa divAkaravuDDavAi-jakkhaseNa-devagutta-jasavaddhaNa-khamAsamaNa-sIsa-ravigutta-NemicaMda-jiNadAsagaNi-khamaga-saccarisipamuhehiM jugappahANa-suyaharehiM bahumaNNiyamiNaM ti| (1) 'se bhayavaM ! evaM jahuttaviNaovahANeNaM paMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhamahijjittANaM puvvANupuvvIe, pacchANupuvvIe, aNANupuvvIe, sara-vaMjaNa-mattA-biMdu-payakkhara-visuddhaM thira-pariciyaM kAUNaM, mahayA pabaMdheNaM suttatthaM ca vinnAya, tao ya NaM kimahijjejjA ?' (2) goyamA ! iriyAvahiyaM / (3) 'se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai, jahA.NaM paMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhamahijjittA NaM puNo iriyAvahiyaM ahIe ?' (4) goyamA! je esa AyA se NaM jayA gamaNA'gamaNAi pariNae aNega-jIva-pANa-bhUya-sattANaM aNovautta-pamatte saMghaTTaNa 1 bhaNeja A. su / 2 jaha vaa| 3 pattA pari lA. / 4 saccasiri pa A. sN| 5 pariNAipari khaM. sa. i pariNAma pariNae aa.|

Page #134
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM avaddAvaNa-kilAmaNaM-kAUNaM, aNAloiya-apaDikkaMte ceva asesa-kammakkhayaTThayAe' kiMci cii-vaMdaNasajjhAya-jjhANAiesu abhiramejjA, tayA se ega-cittA samAhI bhavejjA Na vA / (5) jao NaM gamaNAgamaNAiaNega-aNNa-vAvAra-pariNAmAsatta'-cittattAe keI pANI tameva bhAvaMtaramacchaDDiya- aTTa-duhaTTajjhavasie kaM ci kAlaM khaNaM virattejjA tAhe taM tassa phaleNaM visNvejjaa| (6) jayA uNa kahiM ci aNNANa-moha pamAya-doseNa sahasA egidiyAdINaM saMghaTTaNaM pariyAvaNaM vA kayaM bhvejjaa| (7) tayA ya pacchA 'hA hA hA ! duTTha kayamamhehiM! ti ghaNarAga-dosa-moha-micchatta-annANaMdhehiM adiTTha-paraloga-paccavAehiM kUra-kammanigghiNehiM ! ti prmsNvegmaavnnnne| (8) suparIphuDaM AloettANaM, niMdittANaM, garahettANaM, pAyacchittamaNucarettANaM NIsalle aNAulacitte asuha-kammakkhayaTThA kiMci Aya-hiyaM ciI-vaMdaNAi aNuDhejjA (9) tayA tayaDhe ceva uvautte se bhvejjaa| (10) jayA NaM se tayatthe uvautte bhavejjA, tayA tassa NaM paramegagga-cittasamAhI havejjA, tayA ceva savva-jaga-jIva-pANa-bhUya-sattANaM jahiTTha-phalasaMpattI-bhavejjA / (11) tA goyamA ! NaM appaDikaMtAe iriyAvahiyAe na kappai ceva kAuM kiMci ciivaMdaNa-sajjhAyAiyaM phalAsAyamabhikaMkhugANaM / (12) eteNaM aTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai, jahA NaM goyamA! sasuttatthobhayaM paMcamaMgala- thira-pariciyaM kAUNaM, tao iriyAvahiyaM ajjhiie| [27] (1) se bhayavaM! kayarAe vihIe taM iriyAvahiyamahie ?' (2) goyamA ! jahA NaM pNcmNgl-mhaasuykkhdhN| (3) 'sebhayavaM! iriyAvahiyamahijjittANaM tao kimahijje?' (4) goyamA! sakkatthayAiyaM ceiy-vNdnn-vihaannN| NavaraM sakkatthayaM egaTThama-battIsAe AyaMbilehiM, arahaMtatthayaM egeNaM cauttheNaM tihiM AyaMbilehiM, cauvIsatthayaM egeNaM chaTheNaM egeNa ya cauttheNaM paNuvIsAe AyaMbilehiM NANatthayaM egeNaM cauttheNaM paMcahiM AyaMbilehiM / (5) evaM sara-vaMjaNa-mattA-biMdu-payaccheya-payakkhara-visuddha aviccAmeliyaM ahIettA NaM goyamA ! tao kasiNaM suttatthaM viNNeyaM / (6) jattha ya saMdehaM bhavejjA, taM puNo puNo vImaMsiya NIsaMkamavadhAreUNaM NIsaMdehaM krejjaa| [28] (1) evaM sa suttatthobhayattagaM cii-vaMdaNA-vihANaM ahijjettA NaM tao supasatthe sohaNe tihi-krnnmuhutt-nnkkhtt-jog-lgg-ssii-ble| (2) jahA sattIe jaga-gurUNaM saMpAiya-pUovayAreNaM paDilAhiyasAhuvaggeNa ya, bhattibbharanibbhareNaM, romaMca-kaMcupulaijjamANataNU saharisavisaTTa vayaNAraviMdeNaM, saddhA-saMvega-vivega-paramaveragga-mUlaM viNihaya"-ghaNarAga-dosa-moha-micchatta-malakalaMkeNa (3) suvisuddha-sunimmala-vimala-subha-subhayara'Nusamaya-samullasaMta-supasatthajjhavasAya-gaeNaM, bhuvaNa 2-guru-jiNayaMda13 paDimA viNivesiya-NayaNa-mANaseNaM aNaNNa-mANasegagga-cittayAe ya / (4) 'dhaNNo haM puNNo haiM ti 'jiNa-vaMdaNAi-sahalIkayajammo tti' ii maNNamANeNaM, viraiya-kara-kamalaMjaliNA, hariya-taNa-bIya jaMtu-virahiya-bhUmIe nihiobhaya-jANuNA, supariphuDasuviiya-NIsaMka'" jahattha-suttatthobhayaM pae pae bhaavemaannennN-| (5) daDhacaritta-samayannu-appamAyAi-aNega-guNasaMpaovaveeNaM, guruNA saddhiMsAhu-sAhuNi- sAhammiya asesa-baMdhu-parivagga-pariyarieNaMceva, paDhamaMceie vNdiyvve| (6) tayaNaMtaraM ca guNaDDe ya saahunnoy| [29] (1) tahA sAhammiya-jaNassaNaM jahA-sattIe paNAvAe"jAe NaM sumahAgha mauya-cokkha-vattha-payANAiNA 1 mmaTThayaTThAe khaM. lA. / 2 mAisatta su. lA. / 3 tayAe A. su. khaM. saM. laa.| 4 vira (va) te aa.| 5 ceiyaM vaM A. su. / 6 egeNa'TTameNa ba. A. su. / 7 paMcahiM A. / 8 ahiyattA saM. lA, ahijjittA A. / 9 NAivi A. su. lA. / 10 visiThThava A. su. saM lA. / 11 NiTThiya khaM. / 12 bhuvaNikka gu saM. / 13 Na iMda A. su. khaM. saM. lA. / 14 saMkIkayaja A. su. saM. lA. / 15 pANivAya khN.| 16 suhama'gghayamau. khaM. sN.| 17 mahAghamau A. sa. laa.|

Page #135
54 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM .3 vA mahAsammANo kaayvvo| (2) eyAvasarammi suviiya-samaya-sAreNaM guruNA pabaMdheNaM akkheva-vikkhevAiehi~ pabaMdhehiM saMsAra-Nivveya-jaNaNiM saddhA saMveguppAyagaM dhamma-desaNaM kAyavvaM / (3) tao parama-saddhA-saMvegaparaM nAUNaM AjammAbhiggahaM ca dAyavvaM / jahA NaM (4) sahalIkayasuladdha-maNuya bhava, bho bho devANuppiyA ! (5) tae ajjappabhitIe jAvajjIvaMti-kAliyaM aNudiNaM annuttaavlegggcittennNceievNdeyvve| (6) iNameva bho maNuyattAo saya-khaNabhaMgurAo sAraM ti / (7) tattha puvvaNhe tAva udaga-pANaM Na kAyavvaM, jAva ceie sAhU yaNa vNdie| (8) tahA majjhaNhe tAva asaNa-kiriyaM Na kAyavvaM, jAva ceie Na vNdie| (9) tahA avaraNhe ceva tahA kAyavvaM, jahA avaMdiehiM ceiehiM No saMjhAyAlamaikkamejjA' / (10) evaM cAbhiggahabaMdhaM kAUNaM jAvajjIvAe, tAhe ya goyamA ! imAe ceva vijjAe ahimaMtiyAo satta-gaMdha-muTThIo tassuttamaMge 'nitthAraga pArago bhavejjAsi !' tti uccAremANeNaM guruNA ghetavvAo / 'a o m / Na m o / bhagavao arahao / s i jjha u / m e / bhagavatI / mahA vi j j A / v I ra e / ma ha A v I ra e| ja ya v I ra e s e N a v I ra e / vaddha m A Na v I ra e / ja ya aMt e / a para A j i e / s v A hA / [om namo bhagavao arahao ! sijjhau me bhagavatI mahAvijjA, vIre mahAvIre jayavIre, seNavIre, vaddhamANavIre jayaMte aparAjie ! svAhA] upacAro cautthabhatteNaM sAhijjai / eyAe vijjAe savvagao nitthAragapArago hoi| uvaTThAvaNAe vA gaNissa vA aNuNNAe vA satta vArA parijaveyavvA / (16) nitthAraga-pArago hoi / uttimaTTha-paDivaNNe vA abhimaMtijjai ArAhago bhvti| vigghaviNAyagA uvasamaMti / sUro saMgAme pavisaMto aparAjio bhavati / kappa-samattIe maMgalavahaNI khemavahaNI hvi| [30] (1) tahA sAhu-sAhuNi-samaNovAsaga-saDvigA'sesA-saNNa-sAhammiyajaNa-cauvviheNaM pi samaNa-saMgheNaM 'nitthAraga-pArago bhavejjA' dhaNNo saMpuNNa-salakkhaNo si tuma' / ti uccAremANeNaM gaMdha-muTThIo ghetvvaao| (2) tao jaga-garUNaM jiNiMdANaM paega-desAo gaMdhavA'milANa-siyamalladAmaM gahAya sa-hattheNobhaya-khaM dhesumArovayamANeNaM guruNA NIsaMdehamevaM bhANiyavvaM, jahA / (3) 'bho bho jammaMtara-saMciya-guruya-puNNa-pabbhAra suladdha-suviDhatta-susahala-maNuyajammaM ! devANuppiyA! ThaiyaM ca Naraya-tiriya-gai-dAraM tujhaM ti| (4) abaMdhago ya ayasa-akittI-NIyA-gotta-kamma-visesANaM tumaM ti, bhavaMtara-gayassA vi uNa dulaho tujjha paMca nmokkaaro,| (5) bhAvi-jammaMtaresu paMca-namokkAra-pabhAvAoM ya jattha jatthovavajjejjA tattha tatthuttamA jAI uttamaM ca kula-rUvArogga-saMpayaM ti, eyaM te nicchayao bhavejjA / (6) aNNaM ca paMcanamokkAra-pabhAvao Na bhavai dAsattaM Na dAridda-dUhaga-hINajoNiyattaM Na vigaliMdiyattaM' ti / (7) kiM bahueNaM ? goyamA ! je kei eyAe vihIe paMca-namokkArAdi-suyaNANa-mahIettANa tayatthANusAreNaM payao savvAvassagAi NiccANuTThaNijjesu aTThArasa-sIlaMgasahassesuM abhiramejjA, se NaM sarAgattAe jai NaM Nadeg nivvuDe / (8) tao gevejja'NuttarAdIsuM ciramabhirameUNehauttama-kulappasUI ukkiTThalaTThasavvaMgasuMdarattaM savva-kalA-pattaTTha-jaNamaNANaMdayAriyattaNaMca pAviUNaM (9) suriMde viva mahariddhIe egateNaM ca dayANukaMpApare, NivviNNa-kAma-bhoge saddhammamaNuDheUNaM vihuya-raya-male sijjhejjaa| (1) se bhayavaM! kiM jahA paMcamaMgalaM tahA sAmAiyAiyamasesaM pi suya-nANamahijjiNeyavvaM ? (2) goyamA! 1 nikkhe. A. su. khaM. lA. / 2 gussa bhavA ! A. Nusa bhava ! 3 NA khetta A. su / 4 ya guru guru puM saM. / 5 ddhasaMvi khaM. / 6 bhAvao A. su. khaM. saM. lA. / 7 dAsattaNaM, Na saM. / 8 dohaNa A. su. 9 mahijittA NaM A. su. / 10 sa nivvuzu. / 11 suriMdovamariddhI khaM. saM. lA. / suriMdovamAe riddhI A. su. /

Page #136
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM tahA ceva viNaovahANeNa mahIeyavvaM, NavaraM ahinjiNiukAmehiM aTThavihaM ceva NANAyAraM savva-payatteNaM kAlAdI rakkhejjA, / (3) aNNahA mahayA AsAyaNaM ti / (4) aNNaM ca duvAlasaMgassa suyanANassa paDhama-carimajAmaahaNNisamajjhayaNa-jjhAvaNaM, paMcamaMgalassa solasa-dhdajAmiyaM ca / (5) aNNaM ca paMca-maMgalaM kaya-sAmAie ivA, akaya-sAmAie i vA ahIe, sAmAiyamAiyaM tu suyaM cattAraMbhapariggahe jAvajjIvaM kaya-sAmAie ahIjjiNei, Na u NaM sAraMbha-pariggahe akaya-sAmAie / (6) tahA paMcamaMgalassa AlAvage AlAvage AyaMbilaM, tahA sakkatthavAisu vi, duvAlasaMgassa puNa suya-nANassa uddesaga'jjhayaNesu / [32] (1) se bhayavaM ! sudukkaraM paMca-maMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhassa viNaovahANaM paNNattaM, mahatI ya esA NiyaMtaNA, kahaM bAlehiM kajjai ? (2) goyamA ! je NaM kei Na icchejjA evaM niyaMtaNaM, aviNaovahANeNaM ceva paMcamaMgalAi suya-NANamahijjiNe ajjhAvei vA ajjhAvayamANassa vA aNuNNaM vA pyaai| (3) se NaM Na bhavejjA piya-dhamme, Na havejjA daDha-dhamme, Na bhavejjA bhattI-jue, hIlejjA suttaM, hIlejjA atthaM, hIlejjA sutta-ttha-ubhae hIlejjA guruM / (4) je NaM hIlejjA suttattho'bhae jAva NaM guruM, se NaM AsAejjA atItA'NAgaya-vaTTamANe titthayare, AsAejjA Ayariya-uvajjhAya-sAhuNo (5) je NaM AsAejjA suya-NANamarihaMta-siddha-sAhU, se tassa NaM sudIhayAlamaNaMta-saMsAra-sAgaramAhiMDemANassa tAsu tAsu saMkuDa' viyaDAsu culasIi-lakkha-parisaMkhANAsu sIosiNamissajoNIsu timisaMdhayAraduggaMdhA'mejjhacilINakhAramuttojjha-siMbha paDahacchavasa-jalula-pUya duddiNa-ciliccila-ruhira-cikkhalla-duIsaNa-jaMbAla-paMka-vIbhacchaghora-gabbhavAsesu kaDha-kaDha-kaDheMta-cala-cala-calassa Tala- Tala-Talassa rajjhaMtasaMpiMDiyaMgamaMgassa suiraM niyaMtaNA (6) je uNa evaM vihiM phAsejjA, no NaM maNayaM pi aiyarejjA, jahutta-vihANeNaM ceva paMca-maMgala-pabhii-suya-nANassa viNaovahANaM karejjA / (7) se NaM goyamA ! no hIlejjA suttaM, No hIlejjA atthaM, No hIlejjA suttatthobhae / (8) se NaM no AsAejjA' tikAla-bhAvI-titthakare, No AsAejjA' tiloga-siharavAsI vihUya-raya-male siddhe, No AsAejjA, Ayariya-uvajjhAya sAhuNo / (9) suTThayaraM ceva-bhavejjA piya-dhamme, daDha-dhamme, bhattI-jutte, egateNaM bhavejjA suttatthANuraMjiyamANasa-saddhA-saMvegamAvaNNe / (10) se esa NaM Na labhejjA puNo puNo bhava-cArage gabbha-vAsAiyaM aNegahA jaMtanaM ti| [33] (1) NavaraM goyamA ! je NaM bAle, jAva aviNNAya-puNNa-pAvANaM visese, tAva NaM se paMca-maMgalassa NaM goyamA ! egaMteNaM aogge, / (2) Na tassa paMcamaMgala-mahA-suyakkhadhaM dAyavvaM, na tassa paMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaM - dhassa egamavi AlAvagaM dAyavvaM / (3) jao aNAi-bhavaMtara-samajjiyA'suha-kamma-rAsi-dahaNaTThamiNaM labhittA NaM na bAle sammamArAhejjA lahuttaM ca ANei , tA tassa kevalaM dhamma-kahAe goyamA ! bhattI smuppaaijji| (4) tao NAUNaM piya-dhammaM daDha-dhamma bhatti-juttaM tAhe jAvaiyaM paccakkhANaM nivvAheuM samattho bhavati, tAvaiyaM kAravijjai / (5) rAi-bhoyaNaM ca duviha-tiviha-caubviheNa vA jahA-sattIe paccakkhAvijjai / (6) tA goyamA! NaM paNayAlAe namokkAra-sahiyANaM cautthaM cauvIsAe porusIhiM, bArasahiM purimaDDehiM, dasahiM avaDDehiM, tihiM nivvIiehiM, cauhiM egaTThANagehiM, dohiM AyaMbilehiM, egeNaM suddhatthAyaMbileNaM / (7) avvAvArattAe roddaTTajjhANa-vigahA-virahiyassa sajjhAegagga-cittassa goyamA ! egamevA''yaMbilaM mAsa-khavaNaM visesejjaa| (8) tao ya jAvaiyaM tavovahANagaM vIsamaMto karejjA, tAvaiyaM aNugaNeUNaM, jAhe jANejjA jahA NaM ettiyametteNaM tavovahANeNaM paMcamaMgalassa jogIbhUo, tAhe Autto paDhejjA, Na aNNaha tti / 1 saMvuDa A su. / 2 AsAtijjA khNlaa| 3 ca jaNei lA. /

Page #137
mahAnisIha-suya-khadhaM a.3 [34] (1) 'se bhayavaM ! pabhUyaM kAlAikkama eyaM, (2) jaI kadAi avaMtarAle paMcattamuvagacchejjA, tao namokkAra 'virahie kahamuttimaDheM sAhejjA' ? goyamA ! jaM samayaM ceva suttovayAranimitteNaM asaDha-bhAvattAe jahA-sattIe kiMci tavamArabhejjA, taM samayameva tamahIya-suttatthobhayaM daTThavvaM / jao NaM so taM paMca-namokkAraM suttatthobhayaM Na avihIe geNhe, kiMtu tahA geNhe jahA bhavaMtaresuM pi Na vippaNasse, eyajjhavasAyattAe ArAhago bhvejjaa| (1) se bhayavaM! jeNa uNa aNNesimahIyamANANaM suyAyavaraNakkhaovasameNaM kaNNa-hADittaNeNaM paMcamaMgala-mahIyaM bhavejjA, se vi u kiM tavovahANaM karejjA ? (2) goyamA! karejjA ? (3) se bhaya ! keNaM aTeNaM ? goyamA ! sulabha-bohi-lAbha-nimitteNaM / evaM ceyAiM akuvvamANe nANakusIle nnee| tahA goyamA ! NaM pavvajjA divasappabhiIe jahutta-vihiNo vahANeNaM je keI sAhU vA sAhuNI vA apuvva-nANa-gahaNaM na kujjA, tassAsaI cirAhIyaM suttatthobhayaM saramANe egagga-citte paDhama-carama-porisIsu diyA rAo ya NANu guNejjA, se NaM goyamA ! nANa-kusIle nnee| se bhayavaM! jassa aigaruya-NANAvaraNodaeNaM ahannisaM pahosemANassa saMvacchareNA vi silogabaddhamavi No thirapariciyaM bhavejjA ? se kiM kujjA ? goyamA ! teNA vi jAvajjIvAbhiggaheNaM sajjhAya-sIlANaM veyAvaccaM, tahA aNudiNaM aDDAijje sahasse [2500] paMca maMgalANaM suttatthobhae saramANegagga-mANase phosejjaa| [38] (1) se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNaM ? goyamA ! je bhikkhU jAvajjIvAbhiggaheNaM cAukkAliyaM vAyaNAi jahA sattIe sajjhAyaM na karejjA, seNaM NANa-kusIle nnee| aNNaM ca-je keI jAvajjIvAbhiggaheNa apuvvaM, nANAhigamaM karejjA, tassAsatIe puvvAhiyaM guNejjA, tassAviyAsatIe paMcamaMgalANaM aDvAijje sahasse parAvatte, se bhi ArAhage / taM ca nANAvaraNaM khavettu NaM titthayare i vA gaNahare i vA bhavettA NaM sijjhejjaa| (1) se bhayavaM! keNa aTTeNaM evaM vuccai, jahA NaM cAukkAliyaM sajjhAyaM kAyavvaM ? goyamA ! maNa-vaI-kAyAutto nANAvaraNaM ca khavai annusmyN| sajjhAe vaDhto khaNe khaNe jAi veraggaM // 111 // uDDamahe tiriyammi ya joisa-vemANiyA ya siddhI y| savvo logAlogodeg sajjhAya-viussa paccakkho" // 112 // duvAlasa-vihammi vi tave sabbhiMtara-bAhire kusala-diDhe / Na vi atthi Na vi ya hohI sajjhAya-samaM tavo-kammaM // 113 / / ega-du-ti-mAsa-khamaNaM saMvaccharamavi ya aNasio hojjaa| sajjhAya-jhANa 2-rahio egovAsapphalaM pi Na labhejjA // 114 / / uggama-uppAyaNa-esaNAhiM suddhaM tu nicca bhuNjNto| jai tiviheNA'utto aNusamaya-bhavejja sajjhAe // 115 // 1 jai kahAi zu. / 2 sayiM ciM A. su. saM. lA. / 3 gayamA khaM. / 4 se vi A A. / 5 vettA NaM A. saM / 6 maNa vayaNakAyagutto A. su. / 7 yA gutto khaM. saM. lA. / 8 nANAvaraNaM khavei A. su. / 9 siddhAya khaM / 10 savva logA logaM khaM / 11 paccakkhaM saM vinaa| 12 jhAira A. su. khN|

Page #138
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM to taM goyama ! egaggamANasattaM Na uvamiuM skkaa| saMvaccharakhavaNeNaM vi jeNa tahiM nijjarANaMtA // 116 / / paMca-samio ti-gutto khaMto daMto ya nijjarApehI / egagga-mANaso jo karejja sajjhAyaM, so muNI bhaNNe // 117 // jo vAgare pasatthaM suyanANaM, jo suNei suha-bhAvo / "ThaiyAsavadArattaM takkAlaM goyamA! donnhN||118|| egamavi jo duhattaM sattaM paDibohiu~ tthviymge| sasurAsurammi vi jage teNa ihaM ghosio aNAghAo // 119 / / dhAupahANo kaMcaNabhAvaM na ya gacchaI kiyaa-hiinno| evaM bhavvo vi jiNovaesa-hINo na bujjhejjA // 120 / / gaya-rAga-dosa-mohA dhamma-kahaM je kareMti samayaNNU / aNudiyahamavIsaMtA savvapAvANa muccaMti // 121 / / NisuNaMti ya bhayaNijjaM egaMtaM nijjaraM kahatANaM / jai aNNahA Na suttaM atthaM vA kiMci vAejjA // 122 / / (2) eeNaM aTeNaM goyamA! evaM vuccai, jahA NaM jAvajjIvaM abhiggaheNaM cAukkAliyaM sajjhAyaM kAyavvaM ti| (3) tahA ya goyamA ! je bhikkhU vihIe supasatthanANamahijjeUNa NANamayaM karejjA, se vi nnaann-kusiile| (4) evamAi nANa-kusIle aNegahA pnnnnvijjNti| [39] (1) 'se bhayavaM ! kayare te daMsaNa-kusIle' ? goyamA / saNa-kusIle duvihe Nee-Agamao no Agamao ya / tattha Agamao samma-iMsaNaM, 1 saMkaMte, 2 kaMkhate, 3 viduguMchate 2, 4 diTThImohaM gacchaMte aNovavUhae, 5 parivaDiya-dhammasaddhe sAmaNNamujjhiukAmANaM athirIkaraNeNaM, 7 sAhammiyANaM avacchallattaNeNaM, 8 appabhAvanAe etehiM aTThahiM pi thANaMtarehiM kusIle nnee| No Agamao ya daMsaNa-kusIle aNegahA, taM jahA- 1 cakkhu-kusIle 2 ghANa-kusIle, 3 savaNa-kusIle, 4 jibbhA-kusIle, 5 sarIra-kusIle, tattha cakkhukusIle tivihe Nee, taM jahA- 1 pasattha-cakkhu-kusIle, 2 gaptatthApasattha-cakkhu-kusIle, 3 apasattha-cakkhukusIle 3 tattha-je kei-pasatthaM usabhAdi-titthayara-biMbaM-purao cakkhu-goyara-TThiyaM tameva pAsemANe aNNaM kiM pi manasA 3 apasatthamajjhavase, seNaM pstth-ckkhu-kusiile| tahA je pstthaapstth-ckkhu-kusiile| titthayara-biMbaM hiyaeNaM acchIhiM 4-kiM pi pehejjA se NaM pasatthApasattha cakkhu-kusIle / tahA pasatthApasatthAI davvAiM kAgabaga-DheMka-tittira-mayUrAiMsukaMta-dittitthiyaMvA daRsNaM tayahuttaM cakkhaM visajje, se vipstthaapstth-ckkhu-kusiile| tahA apasattha-cakkhu-kusIle tisaTTihiM payArehiM apasatthA sarAgA cakkhU tti / 'se bhayavaM! kayare te apasatthe tisaTThI-cakkhu-bhee ? goyamA ! ime, taM jahA 1 sabbhU, kaDakkhA, 2 tArA, 3 maMdA', 4 maMdAlasA, 5 vaMkA, 6 vivaMkA, 7 kusIlA, 8 addhikkhiyA, 9 kANikkhiyA, 10 bhAmiyA, 11 ubbhAmiyA, 12 caliyA, 13 valiyA, 14 calavaliyA, 15 adbhummillA, 16 milimilA, 17 mANusA, 18 pAsavA, 19 pakkhA, 20 sarIsivA", 21 asaMtA, 22 apasaMtA, 23 athirA, 24 bahuvigArA, 25 sANurAgA, 1 tA A su saM. / 2 suninbhaMto A. pA. / 3 suNe suddhabhAvo khaM. lA. / 4 caiyA saM. lA. / 5 eNaM pi A. saM. / 6 ThiyaM Thaviya ma khaM. / hiuM Thavai ma A. su. / 7 teNehaM A su. / 8 amAghAo A. sukhaM / 9 savvo A. su. saM. lA. / 10 vi jaNo khaM. 1 / 11 mA ! te daM A su. khaM. saM lA / 12 gucchaMte A. su. lA. / 13 sA na psN| 14 acchIhi pAsemANe aNNaM / 15 kkhU tIe khN.| 16 madAmadAla saM. / 17 uddha saM. / 18 sarIsavA A. su|

Page #139
mahAnisIha - suya-khaMdhaM a03 26 rAgo' IraNI, 27 rAgajaNNA', 28 mayuppAyaNI, 29 mayaNI, 30 mohaNI, 31 vammohaNI, 32 bhaoiraNI, 33 bhayajaNNA, 34 bhayaMkarI, 35 hiyaya - bheyaNI, 36 saMsayAvaharaNI, 37 citta - camakkuppAyaNI, 37 NibaddhA, 38 aNibaddhA', 40 gayA, 41 AgayA, 6 42 gayAgayA, 43 gaya-paccAgayA, 44 niddhADaNI, 45 ahilasaNI, 46 araikarA, 47 raikarA, 47 dINA, 49 dayAvaNA, 51 sUrA, 51 dhIrA, 52 haNaNI, 53 mAraNI, 54 tAvaNI, 55 saMtAvaNI, 56 kuddhA' pakuddhA 57 ghorA mahA-ghorA, 57 caMDA, 59 roddA' suroddA, 60 hA hA bhUyasaraNAdeg 61 rukkhA, 62 saNiddhA, 63 rukkhasaNiddha, tti / 58 mahilA NaM calaNaMguTTha-koDi- Naha-kara" - suvilihiyA " diNNAlattaM gAyaM ca Naha-maNi-kiraNa- nibaddha sakkacAvaM kummuNNaya - calaNaM sammagga-nimugga- vaTTa- gUDhajANuM, jaMghA - pihula-kaDiyaDa - bhogA, jahaNa-niyaMba - nAhI - thaNa-gujjhaMtara-kaTThA-bhUyA' - laTThIo aharoTTha- dasaNapaMtI kaNNa-nAsA NayaNa-juyala - bhamuhA - NiDAla '4 - siraruhasImaMtayA-moDayA-paTTatilagaM" - kuMDala - kavola - kajjala-tamAla - kalAva - hAra- kaDi - suttagaNeura-bAhurakkhagamaNi-rayaNa-kaDaga-kaMkaNa-muddiyAi - sukaMta - dittA bharaNa- dugulla-vasaNa-nevacchA kAmaggi-saMdhukkaNI" nirayatiriya-gatIsuM aNaMta-dukkha -dAyagA esA " sAhilAsa sarAga-diTThiti / esa cakkhu-kusIle / [40] tahA ghANa-kusIle je kei surahi-gaMdhesu saMgaM gaccha durahigaMdhe duche, se gaM ghANa - kusIle / [41] tahAsavaNa - kusIle duvihe e- pasatthe, apasatthe ya / tattha je bhikkhU apasatthAI kAma-rAga-saMdhukkhaNu ddivaNa - ujjAlaNa-pajjAlaNa-saMdivaNAI - gaMdhavva NaTTa - dhaNuvveda-hatthisikkhA - kAma-ratI-satthAINi gaMdhANi soUNaM NAloejjA, jAva NaM No pAyacchittamaNucarejjA, se NaM apasattha- savaNa - kusIle e| tahA je bhikkhU pasatthAiM siddhaMtAcariya-purANa - dhamma- kahAo ya aNNAI ca" gaMthasatthAI suNettA NaM na kiMci Aya-hiyaM aNuTThe NANamayaM vA kare, seNaM pasattha-savaNakusIle nee / [42] tahA jibbhA-kusIle se NaM aNegahA, / taM jahA - titta- kaDuya - kasAya mahuraMbila" - lavaNAI rasAI AsAyaMte, adiTThA'suyAiM iha-paralogo-bhaya- viruddhAI sadosAiM mayAra- jayAruccAraNAI ayasa'bbhakkhANA'saMtAbhiogAI vA bhaNaMte, asamayaNNU dhammadesaNA pavattaNeNa ya jibbhA - kusIle e / se bhayavaM ! kiM bhAsAe vibhAsiyAe kusIlattaM bhavati ? 'goyamA ! bhavai / se bhayavaM ! jai evaM, tA dhamma- desaNaM kAyavvaM ? goyamA ! sAvajja'NavajjANaM vayaNANaM jo na jANai visesaM / vottuMdeg pi tassa na khamaM, kimaMga ? puNadesaNaM kAuM ! // 123 // [43] tahA sarIra - kusIle duvihe " ceTThA- kusIle vibhUsA - kusIle ya / tattha je bhikkhU eyaM kimi - kula-nilayaM sauNa-sANAi-bhattaM saDaNa - paDaNa- viddhaMsaNa dhammaM asuI? asAsayaM asAraM sarIragaM AharAdIhiM NiccaM ceTThejA, 1 roga A. su. saM. lA. / 2 gayaNNA su. / 3 mohaNI bhao A. su. / 4 bheyaNI A. su. lA. / 5 atibaddhA A. su. / 6 AgayA gayapaccA A. su. / 7 kuTThA pakuTThA saM. / 8 ruddA suruddA A. su. khaM. saM. lA. / 9 ya mAra lA. / 10 karaNasu khaM. saM. lA. / 11 karaNasuM khaM. sa. lA. / 12 hiyAdiNNAlattagAya ca NahamaNikiraNa nibaddha sakkacAva kummuNNaya calaya sammagga-nimugga vaTTa gUDha jANUM jaM. khaM. lA. / 13 bhuyala A. su. lA. / 14 nilADa khaM. saM. / 15 peDhati A. su. / 16 dhukkhaNI khaM. saM. lA / 17 esa A. su. khaM. saM. lA. / 18 gaMdhasa. su ca dhammasa A. lA. / 19 mahura- lavaNAI khaM; mahurAI khaM. saM. lA. / 20 vutuM A. su. ravaM lA. / 21 duvihe e A. su. / 22 asayaM saM, asuddhaM su. lA / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #140
mahAnisIha - suya khaMdhaM imo bhava-saya-suladdha - NANa- daMsaNAi- samaNNieNaM sarIreNaM accaMta - ghora- vIrugga-kaTTha- ghora-tava-saMjamamajjA, seNaM ceTThA kusIle / tahA NaM vibhUsA kusIle se vi aNegahA, taM jahA telAbbhaMgaNa' - vimaddaNa saMbAhaNa-siNANuvvaTTaNa-parihasaNa- taMbola - dhUvaNa- vAsaNa- dasaNugghasaNa- samAlahaNa - pupphomAlaNa- kesa - samAraNasovAhaNa-duviyaGkagai-bhaNira- hasira-uvaviDDuTThiya-saNNivaNNekkhiya-vibhUsAvatti - savigAra - NiyaMsaNuttarIya- pAuraNa-daMDaga-gahaNamAI sarIra- vibhUsA - kusIle e / ete ya pavayaNa uDDAha - pare duraMta - paMta - lakkhaNe adaTThavve mahA pAvakammakA vibhUsA kusIle bhavati / [44] gae daMsaNa kusIle / tahA cArittakusIle aNegahA- mUlaguNa uttara - guNesuM / tattha mUlaguNA paMca- mahavvayANI rAI-bhoyaNa-chaTThANi, tesuM je patte bhavejjA / tattha pANAivAyaM puDhavi - dagAgaNimAruya-vaNapphatI'biti-cau-paMceMdiyAINaM saMghaTaNa - pariyAvaNa - kilAmaNoddavaNe / musAvAyaM suhumaM bAyaraM ca / tattha suhumaM payalA-ullA marue evamAdi, bAdaro kaNNAlIgAdi / adiNNAdANaM suhumaM bAdaraM ca / tattha suhumaM taNa - Dagala-cchAra- mallagAdiNaM gahaNe, bAdaraM hiraNNa-suvaNNAdiNaM / mehuNaM divvorAliyaM maNovai - kAya - karaNa - kArAvaNANumaibhedeNa aTTharasahA; . tahA karakammAdI, sacittAcitta-bhedeNaM Navagutti - virAhaNeNa vA vibhUsAvattieNa vA / pariggahaM suhumaM bAdaraM ca / tattha suhumaM kappaTThagarakkhaNamamatto, bAdaraM hiraNNamAdINaM gahaNe dhAraNe vA / rAIbhoyaNaM diyA gahiyaM diyA bhutaM, [/] diyA gahiyaM rAI bhuttaM, rAo gahiyaM diyA bhuttaM, evamAdi / uttara- guNA piMDassa jA visohi 47 samitIo 5 bhAvaNA 12 tavo duviho / DimA 12 abhiggA vi ya uttaraguNa mo viyANAhi // 124 // tattha piMDavisohi-- solasa ugama dosA 16 solasa uppAyaNA ya dosA u 16 / dasa esaNAe' dosaa| saMjoyaNa - mAi paMceva // 125 // tattha uggama-dosA AhAkamuddesiya-pUrvakamme yamIsajAe ya / ThavaNA pAhuDiyAe pAoyara-kIya - pAmicce // 126 // pariyaTTie abhihaDe ubbhiNNe mAlohaDe i ya acchejje aNisaTTe ajjhoyarae ya solasame // 127 // ime upAyaNA - dosA dhAI dUI nimitte AjIva-vaNImage timicchAya | kohe mANe mAyA lobhe ya havaMti dasa ee // 128 // puvviM pacchA-saMthava-vijjA - maMte ya cuNNa - joge ya / upAyaNA dosA solasame mUla - kamme ya // 129 // 59 [piMDa vi. ni. 669 ] [paM. ni. 408-9 ] 1 tellAbhaMga khaM lA. tellAbbhaMga sA su. tillAbhaMga saM / 2 Nassai vi. A su / 3 samatto saM. lA. / 4 etaccihnamadhyavartI pAThaH A su. lA. nAsti / 5 NAya do A. su. lA. / [piM. ni. 92-93 ]

Page #141
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 03 esaNAdosAsaMkiya-makkhiya-nikkhitta-pihiya-sAhariya-dAyagummIse apariNaya-litta-chaDDiya esaNa' dosA dasa hvNti||130|| . [piM. ni. 520] tatthuggamadose gihattha-samutthe, uppAyaNA dose sAhusamutthe, esaNAdose ubhaya-samutthe / 1 saMjoyaNA 2 pamANe 3 iMgAle 4 dhUma 5 kAraNe paMcamaMDalIya dose bhavaMti / tattha saMjoyaNA-uvagaraNa bhattapANa-sabbhaMtara-bahi-bheeNaM pmaannN| battIsaM kira-kavale AhAro kucchi-pUrao bhnnio| rAgeNa saiMgAlaM, doseNa, sadhUmagaM ti NAyavvaM // 131 / / [piMDa ni. 642] kAraNaMveyaNa-veyAvacce iriya-TTAe ya sNjm-tttthaae| taha pANa-vattiyAe chaThe puNa dhamma-ciMtAe // 132 / / natthi chuhAe sarisiyA viyaNA, bhuMjejja tappasamaNaTThA / chAo yAvaccaM Na tarai kAuM, ao bhuMje // 133 / / iriyaM pi na sohissaM pehAIyaM ca saMjamaM kaauN| thAmo vA parihAyai guNaNa'NupehAsu ya asatto // 134 / / [piMDani. 662-664] piMDavisohI gyaa| iyANiM samitIo paMca / taM jahAiriyA-samitI, 2 bhAsA-samiI, 3 esaNA-samiI, 4 AyANa' bhaMDa-matta-nikkhevaNA-samitI, 5 uccaar-paas-vnn-khel-siNghaann-jll-paaritttthaavnniyaa-smitii| tahA guttIo tinni-maNa-guttI, vai-guttI', kAya-guttI, tahA bhAvaNAo duvAlasa / taM jahA 1 aNiccatta-bhAvaNA, 2 asaraNatta-bhAvaNA, 3 egatta-bhAvaNA, 4 aNNatta-bhAvaNA, 5 asui-bhAvaNA, 6 vicitta-saMsAra-bhAvaNA, 7 kammAsava-bhAvaNA, 8 saMvara-bhAvaNA, 9 vinijjarA-bhAvaNA, 10 logavittharabhAvaNA, 11 'dhammaM suyakkhAyaM supaNNattaM titthayarehiM ti bhAvaNA, tattaciMtA bhAvaNA, 12 'bohi-sudullabhA-jammaMtara-koDIhiM vi' tti bhAvaNA / evamAdi-thANaMtaresuM je pamAyaM kujjA, se NaM cAritta-kusIle nee| __ tahA tava-kusIle duvihe jee-bajjha-tava-kusIle, ambhiMtaratavakusIle ya / tattha je keI vicittaaNasaNa-UNodariyA-vittI-saMkhevaNa-rasa-pariccAya-kAyakilesa-saMlINayAe tti chaTThANesuM na ujjamejjA, se NaM bjjh-tv-kusiile| tahA je kei vicittapacchitta-viNaya-veyAvacca-sajjhAya-jhANa-usaggammi ceesuMchaTThANesuM Na ujjamejjA, se NaM anbhiNtr-tv-kusiile| ___tahA paDimAo bArasa / taM jahA mAsAdI sattaMtA 7, ega-ti-sattarAi diNA 3 aharAti, 11 egarAtI, 12 bhikkhU paDimANaM baarsgN| tahA abhiggahA-davvao, khettao, kAlao bhAvao / tattha davve kummAsAiyaM davvaM gaheyavvaM, khettao gAme bahiM vA gAmassa, kAlao paDhamaporisimAIsu, bhAvao kohamAisaMpanno 'jaM dehi imaM gahissAmi' / evaM uttara-guNA saMkhevao sammattA / sammatto ya saMkheveNaM carittAyAro / tavAyAro vi saMkheveNehaMtara-gao 1"NAya do A. su. lA. / 2 AdANa A. su. / 3 vayagu A. su. khaM. saM. lA. | 4 vicitta bhA" / 5 ussaga A. su. khaM. laa.| 6 tinni ahaM aa| 7 hi taMga A su.|

Page #142
mahAnisIha - suya khaMdhaM [45] (1) tahA viriyAyAro / eesu ceva jA ahANI (2) eesuM paMcasu AyArAiyAresuM jaM AuTTiyAe dappao pamAyao kappeNa vA ajayaNAe vA jayaNAe vA paDiseviyaM, taM tahevAloittANaM jaM magga- viu-gurU - uvaisaMti taMtahA pAyacchittaM NANucarei / evaM aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga - sahassANaM jaM jattha pae pamatte bhavejjA, se NaM teNaM te pamAya-doseNaM kusIle e [u. 3 / ] cha 1 mahApabaM A. su. khaMlA / [46 ] tahA osaNNesu jANe NitthaM lihijjai / pAsatthe NANamAdINaM sacchaMde ussuttumaggagAmI, sabale NetthaM lihijjiM gaMtha-vittharabhayAo / bhagavayA uNa etthaM patthAve kusIlAdI mahayA' pabaMdheNaM paNNavie / etthaM ca jA jA katthai aNNaNNavAyaNA, sA sumuNiya - samaya-sArehiMto paoseyavvA [pasoeyavvA ], jao mUlAdarise ceva bahuM gaMtha vippaNaTTaM / tahiM ca jattha jattha saMbaMdhANulaggaM gaMthaM saMbajjhai, tattha tattha bahuehiM suyaharehiM sammiliUNaM saMgovaMga-duvAla gAo - samuddAo aNNa-maNNa aMga uvaMga - suya - kkhaMdha - ajjhayaNuddesagANaM samucciNiUNaM kiMci kiMci bajjhamANaM etthaM lihiyaM, Na uNa sakavvaM kayaM ti / [47] paMce sumahA-pAve jeNa vajjejja goyamA / saMlAvAdIhiM kusIlAdI, bhamihI so sumatI jahA // 135 // bhava-kAya dvitIe saMsAre ghora - dukkha - samotthao | abhaMto savidham bohimahiMsAi - lakkhaNe // 136 // | etthaM tu kira-ditaM saMsaggI-guNa-dosao / risi-bhillA samavAse NaM NipphaNNaM goyamA muNe // 137 // tamhA kusIlasaMsaggI savvovAehiM goyamA / vajjejjA ya hiyAkaMkhI aMDaja - diTTaMta jANage || 138 || 61 mahAnisIha-suyakkhaMdhassa taiyamajjhayaNaM uddesA ||16|| For Private Personal Use Only

Page #143
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhassa cautthamajjhayaNaM [1] 'se bhayavaM! kahaM puNa teNa sumaiNA kusIla-saMsaggI kayA AsI u, jIe a erise aidAruNe avasANe samakkhAe jeNa bhava-kAyaTTitIe aNora-pAraM bhava-sAyaraM bhamihI? / se varAe dukkha-saMtatte alabhaMte savvaNNuvaesie ahiMsA-lakkhaNa khaMtAdi-dasavihe dhamme bohiM ? ti goyamA ! NaM ime, taM jahA-atthi iheva bhArahe vAse magahA nAma jnnvo| tattha kusatthalaM nAma puraM / tammi ya uvaladdha-puNNa-pAve sumuNiya -jIvAjIvAdi'-payatthe sumatI-NAila NAmadhejje dave sahoyare mahiDDIe sar3age ahesi / ahaNNayA aMtarAya-kammodaeNaM viyaliyaM vihavaM tesiM, Na uNaM satta-parakkama ti / evaM tu acaliya-satta-parakkamANaM tesiM accaMtaM paraloga-bhIrUNaM virayakUDa-kavaDAliyANaM paDivaNNa-jahovaiTTha-dANAi-caukkhaMdha-uvAsaga-dhammANaM apisuNA'maccharINaM amAyAvINaM kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! te uvAsagA NaM AvasahaM guNarayaNANaM pabhavA, khaMtIe nivAse suyaNa-mettINaM / evaM tesiM-bahu-vAsara-vaNNaNijja-guNa-rayaNANaM pi jAhe asuha-kammodaeNaM Na pahuppae saMpayA tAhe Na pahuppaMti aTThAhiyA-mahimAdao iTThadevayANaM jahicchiedeg pUyA-sakkAre sAhammiya-sammANe baMdhuyaNa-saMvavahAre ya / aha aNNayA acalaMtesuM atihi-sakkAresuM apUrijjamANesuM paNaiyaNa-maNorahesuM, vihaDaMtesu ya suhisayaNamitta baMdhava-kalatta-putta-NattuyagaNesuM, visAyamuvagaehiM goyamA ! ciMtiyaM tehiM saGgharohiM taM jahA jA vihavo tA purisassa hoi ANA-vaDicchao' loo| galiodayaM ghaNaM vijjulA vi dUraM pariccayai // 1 // evaM 2-ciMtiUNAvaropparaM bhaNiumAraddhe4 tattha paDhamopuriseNa mANa-dhaNa-vajjieNa parihINa bhAgadhijjeNaM / te desA gaMtavvA jattha sa-vAsA Na dIsaMti // 2 // tahA bIojassa dhaNaM tassa jaNo, jassattho tassa baMdhavA bhve| dhaNa-rahio hu" maNUso hoi samo dAsa-pesehiM // 3 // aha evamavaropparaM saMjojjeUNa goyamA ! kayaM desapariccAya-nicchayaM tehiM ti" / jahA vaccAmo desaMtaraM ti / tattha NaM kayAI pujjaMti cira-ciMtie maNorahe havai ya pavvajjAe saha saMjogo jai divvo bahumaNNejjA jAvaNaM ujjhiUNaM taM kamAgayaM kusatthalaM / paDivaNNaM videsgmnnN| (3) ahaNNayA aNupaheNaM gacchamANehiM diTThA tehiM paMca sAhuNo chaTuM samaNovAsagaM ti / tao bhaNiyaM NAileNa jahA- 'bho sumatI ! bhaddamuha ! peccha, keriso sAhu sattho ? tA eeNaM ceva sAhu-sattheNaM gacchAmo, jai puNo vi, nUNaM gaMtavvaM / ' teNa bhaNiyaM 'evaM hou' tti / tao sammiliyA tattha satthe-jAva NaM payANagaM vahati tAva NaM bhaNio sumatI NAtileNaM jahANaM "bhaddamuha ! mae harivaMsa-tilaya-maragayacchaviNo sugahiya-nAmadhejjassa" bAvIsaima-titthagarassa NaM ariThThanemi nAmassa pAya-mUle suhanisanneNaM evamavadhAriyaM AsI, jahA, je evaMvihe aNagAra-rUve bhavaMti te ya kusIle, je ya kusIle te diTThIe vi nirakkhiuM Na kappaMti / tA ete 1 se gaMbha A. su. / 2 kAyavvA AsI jIe a eyArise A. su. / 3 kkhaNe va A. su. / 4 susuNi 5. / 5 yajIvAdi 1 khaM, saM. lA. / 6 parakkame evaM A. su. lA, / 7 ravaMtANaM khaM. / 8 'sahAgu A. su. saM. / 9 yA mahayA mahi A. su.| 10 jahaTThie . zu. / 11 ANApaDi A. su. / 12 evaM viciMti khaM. / 13 UNa paroM A. su. saM. lA. / 14 mADhatto A. mAraddhA shu.| 15 u A. su. ravaM. sN.| 16 pparaM saMjojjei, saMjo aa.| 17 tehiM jahA- shu.| 18 nAile A. su. khaM. saM. lA. / 19 dhejjA vA A. su.|

Page #144
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 63 . sAhuNo tArise maNAgaM, Na kappae etesiM samaM amhANaM gamaNa-saMsagI', tA vayaMtu ete, amhe appasattheNaM ceva vaissAmo, Na kIrai titthayara-vayaNassAtikkamo, jao NaM sasurAsurassA vi jagassa alaMghaNijjA titthayara-vAgI, aNNaM ca-jAva etehiM samaM gammaI tAva NaM ciTThau tAva darisaNaM AlAvAdI NiyamA bhavaMti, tA kimamhehiM titthayara-vANiM ullaMghittANaM gaMtavvaM ? "evaM tamaNubhANiUNaM taM sumatiM hatthe gahAya nivvaDio nAilo sAhu-satthAo, niviTTho ya cakkhu-visohie phAsuga-bhU-paese / tao bhaNiyaM sumaiNA jahA (4) gurUNo mAyA-vittassa jeTTha-bhAyA taheva bhaiNINaM / jatthattaraM na dijjaDa hA deva! bhaNAmi kiM tattha ? // 4 // AesamavImANaMpamANapuvvaM taha tti NA (kA?) yavvaM / maMgulamamaMgulaM vA tattha viyAro na kAyavvo // 5 // NavaraM ettha ya me dAyavvaM ajj-muttrmimss| khara-pharusa-kakkasA'NiTTha-duTTha-niTThara-sarehiM tu // 6 // ahavA kaha utthallau jIhA me jeTTha-bhAuNo purato ? / jassucchaMge viNiyaMsaNo haM, ramio'sui-vilitto / / 7 / / ahavA kIsa Na lajjai esa sayaM ceva eva pbhnnNto| janu 'kusIle ete diTThIe vI Na daTThavve, // 8 // 'saahunno'| ? ti jAvana evaiyaM vAyare tAvaNaM iMgiyAgAra-kusaleNaM muNiyaMNAileNaM-jahANaM aliya-kasAio esa maNagaM sumatI, tA kimahaM paDibhaNAmi ? tti ciMtiuM samADhatto / jahA kajjeNa viNA akaMDe esa pakuvio hu tAva sNciddh'e| saMpai aNuNijjaMto na yANimo kiM ca bahu maNNe // 9 / / tA kiM aNuNemimiNaM uyAhu bolau khaNaddhatAlaM vaa| jeNuvasamiya-kasAo paDivajjai taM tahA savvaM // 10 // ahavA patthAvamiNaM eyassa vi saMsayaM avaharemi ? | esa Na yANai bhadaM jAva visesaM NaparikahiyaM / / 11 / / tti ciMtiUNaM bhaNiumADhatto-10 no demi tubha dosaM Na yAvi kAlassa demi dosamahaM / jaM hiya-buddhIe sahoyarA vi bhaNiyA pakuppaMti // 12 // jIvANaM ciya etthaM dosaM kammaTTha-jAla-kasiyANaM / je2 caugai-nipphiDaNaM hiovaesaM na bujhaMti / / 13 / / ghaNa-rAga-dosa-kuggAha-moha-micchatta-khavaliya-maNANaM / bhAi visaM kAlauDaM hiovaesAmaya3 paiNNaM ti // 14 // (5) evamAyaNNiUNa tao bhaNiyaM sumaiNA / jahA-tumaM ceva satthavAdI bhaNasu eyAI, NavaraM Na juttameyaM jaM sAhUNaM avaNNavAyaM bhAsijjai / aNNaM tu-kiM Na5 pecchasi tumaM eesiM mahANubhAgANaM ceTThiyaM ? chaTTha-TThama-dasama duvAlasa-mAsa-khamaNAIhiM AhAraggahaNaM gimhAyAvaNaTThAe 6 vIrAsaNa-ukkuDyAsaNa-nANAbhiggaha-dhAraNeNaM ca 1 saMsagaM zu. / 2 gacchai su. lA. / 3 Aese vi imANaM A. su. / 4 me ajja dA A / 5 ucchalla A. / 6 jaM tu. zu. / 7 vAyae tA su. lA. / 8 kiMca mahuM khaM kiMci bahuM lA. / 9 kSaNArdhakAlam / 10 usamADha zu. / 11 tujjha shu| 12 jaM A. su.| 13 maipainna ti khaM saM, mayamainnaM ti su. lA. mayappaimaM ti A. | 14 saccavA A. satthaccavA su. / 15 kiM taM na pe A. su. / 16 mhAsuyAvaNaTThA vIrA A. su.|

Page #145
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM . kaTTha-tavoNucaraNeNaM ca pasukkhaM maMsa-soNiyaM ti ? mahAuvAsago si tumaM, mahA-bhAsA-samitI viiyA tae, jeNerisa-guNovauttANaM pi mahANubhAgANaM sAhUNaM 'kusIle' tti nAmaM saMkappiyaMti / tao bhaNiyaM NAileNaM jahA 'mA vaccha ! tumaM eteNaM pariosamuvayAsu, jahA 'ahayaM AsavAreNaM parimusio' / akAma-nijjarAe vi kiMci kammakkhayaM bhavai, kiM puNa jaM bAla-taveNaM ? tA ete bAla-tavassiNo daTThavve, jao NaM kiM kiMci ussuttamaggayArittameesiM [na] paise / aNNaM ca-vaccha sumai ! Natthi mamaM imANovari ko vi suhumo vi maNasAvi u paoso, jeNAhameesiM dosa-gahaNaM karemi, kiM tu mae bhagavao titthayarassa sagAse erisamavadhAriyaM, jahA'kusIle adaTThavve / tAhe bhaNiyaM sumaiNA jahA-jAriso tumaM nibuddhIo tAriso so vi titthayaro, jeNa tujjhameyaM vAyariyaM' ti / tao evaM bhaNamANassa sahattheNaM jhaMpiyaM muha-kuharaM sumaissa gAileNaM, bhaNio ya / jahA'bhaddamuha ! mA jagekka-guruNo titthayarassAsAyaNaM kuNasu, / mae puNa bhaNasu jahicchiyaM, nAhaM te kiMci pddibhnnaami'| (6) tao bhaNiyaM sumaiNA jahA 'jai ete vi sAhuNo kusIlA tA etthaM jage Na koi susIlo atthi' / tao bhaNiyaM NAileNaM / jahA- 'bhaddamuha sumai ! etthaM jayAlaMghaNijja vakkassa' bhagavao vayaNamAyareyavvaM, jaM ca'tthikkayAeM na visaMvayejjA, No NaM bAlatavassINa ceTThiyaM, jao NaM jiNayaMdavayaNeNaM niyamao tAva kusIle ime dIsaMti, pavvajjAe-gaMdhaM pi No dIsae esiM, jeNaM peccha peccha ? tAveyassa sAhuNo (1) biijjiyaM muhaNaMtagaM dIsai, tA esa tAva ahiga-pariggaha-doseNaM kusIlo ! Na eyaM sAhUNa bhagavayA''iTTa jamahiya-pariggaha-vidhAraNaM kIre, tA, vaccha, 'hINa-satto'hano esevaM manasAjjhavase jahA 'jai mameyaM muhaNaMtagaM vippaNassihii tA bIyaM kattha kahaM pAvejjA ? na evaM ciMtei mUDho jahA-'ahigA'NuvaogovahI-dhAraNeNaM majhaM pariggaha-vayassa bhaMgahohI' / ahavA kiM saMjame'bhiraoesa muhaNaMtagAisaMjamovaogadhammovagaraNeNaM vIsIejjA ? niyamao Na visiieN| NavaramattANayaM 'hINa-satto'hamii pAyaDe ummaggAyaraNaM ca payaMsei pavayaNaM ca mailei tti| (7) eso u Na pecchasi ? sAmannacattodeg eeNaM kallaM tIe viNiyaMsaNAiitthIe aMgayahi~ ni jaM NAloiyaM Na paDikkaMtaM taM kiM tae Na viNNAyaM ? esa u Na pecchasi ? parUDha-vipphoDaga-vimhiyANaNo eteNaM saMpayaM ceva loyaTThAe sahattheNamadina-chAra-gahaNaM kayaM / tae vi diTThameyaM ti / eso u Na pecchasi ? saMghaDiya' kallo eeNaM, aNuggae sUrie 'uTeha ! vaccAmo, uggayaM sUriyaM' ti tayA vihasiyamiNaM / eso u Na pecchasImesiM jitttth-seho| eso ajja rayaNIe aNovautto pasutto vijjukkAe phusio| Na eteNaM kappa-gahaNaM kayaM / tahA pabhAe hariya-taNaM vAsA-kappaMcaleNaM saMghaTTiyaM / tahA bAhirodagassa paribhogaM kayaM / bIyakAyassovareNaM parisakkio avihie esa khAra-thaMDilAo mahuraM thaMDilaM saMkamio / tahA-paha-paDivaNNeNaM sAhuNA kama-sayAikkame iriyaM paDikkamiyavvaM / / (8) tahAcareyavvaM 2 tahA ciTTeyavvaM tahA mAseyavvaM tahA saeyavvaM jahA chakkAyamaigayANaM jIvANaM suhama-bAyara-pajjattApajjatta-gamAgama-savvajIvapANabhUya-sattANaM saMghaTTaNa-pariyAvaNa-kilAmaNoddavaNaM vA Na bhvejjaa| tA etesiM evaiyANaM13 eyassa ekkamavI Na etthaM dIsae / jaM puNa muhaNaMtagaM paDilehamANo ajjaM mae esa coio| jahA 'erisaM paDilehaNaM kare jeNaM vAukkAyaM phaDaphaDassa saMghaTTejjA' / sAriyaM ca paDilehaNAe saMtiyaM kAriyaM5 ti, jasserisaM jayaNaM erisaM sovaogaM huMkAhisi saMjamaM, Na saMdehaM jasserisamAuttattaNaM tujhaM ti / etthaM ca tae haM viNivArio jahA NaM 'mUgovAhiNa amhANaM sAhUhiM samaM kiMci bhaNeyavvaM kappe / tA kimeyaM te visumariyaM ? tA bhaddamuha ! eeNaM samaM saMjama-tthANaMtarANaM egamavi No parikkhiyaM, tA kimesa 1 parAmu A. su. / 2 "ggayAmitta A. su. saM / 3 jagadalaMghanIya vAkyasya lA. Ti. / 4 ca chakkiyAe khaM, catthakkiyAe khaM, ca'sthikiyAe saM / 5 jiNiMda va khaM. / 6 vidharaNaM kare / 7 hInasattehiM khaM. 2 / 8 tA e lA, / 9 vihie visIe, khaM visAe lA. / 10 sAmannavattA sA, sAmannavannA su. / 11 saMghADie kalle khaM / 12 kare saM. lA. / 13 siM pava saM. / 14 karei jeNa lA, karesijeNa khaM / 15 kAraNaM ti khN| 16 mUgo hAhiM khN.| 17 eeNesimasaM lA. /

Page #146
mahAnisIha - sukhaMdhaM 'sAhU' bhaNejjA jasserisaM pamattattaNaM ? Na esa sAhu jasserisaM Niddhamma saMpalattaNaM / bhaddamuha ! peccha peccha sUNo iva NittiMso chakkAya - nimaddaNo kahAbhirame eso | ahavA varaM sUNo jassa NaM suhumaM vi niyama-vaya-bhaMgaM No bhavejjA / eso u niyama bhaMgaM karemANo keNaM uvamejjA ? tA vaccha ! sumai bhaddamuha ! Na erisa kattavvAyaraNAo bhavaMti sAhU, etehiM ca kattavvehiM titthayara - vayaNaM saremANo ko etesiM vaMdaNagamavi karejjA ? aNNaM ca eesiM saMsaggeNa kayAI amhANaM pi caraNa - karaNesuM siDhilattaM bhavejjA, jeNaM puNo puNo AhiMDemo ghoraM bhavaparaMparaM / tao bhaNiyaM sumaiNA jahA - jai ee kusIle jaI susIle, tahA vi mae eehiM samaM gaMtavvaM jAva esiM samaM pavvajjA kAyavvA / jaM puNa tumaM karesi' tameva dhammaM, NavaraM ko ajja taM samAyariuM sakkA ? tA musu karaM, mae etehiM samaM gaMtavvaM jAva NaM No dUraM vayaMti se sAhuNoM' tti / tao bhaNiyaM NAileNaM 'bhaddamuha ! sumai No kallANaM etehiM samaM gacchamANassa tujjha ti / ahayaM ca tubbhaM hiya-vayaNaM bhaNAmi evaM Thie jaM 65 bahuguNaM tamevAse, / NAhaM te dukkheNa dharemi' / 1 (9) aha aNNayA aNegovAehiM pi nivArijjato Na Thio, gao so maMda-bhAgo sumatI goyamA ! pavvaio ya / aha aNNayA vaccaMteNaM mAsa - paMcageNaM Agao mahAroravo duvAlasa- saMvacchario dubbhikkho / tao sAhuNo takkAla-doseNaM aNAloiya-paDikkaMte mariUNovavanne bhUya - jakkha- rakkhasa- pisAyAdINaM vANamaMtaradevANaM vAhaNattAe / tao vi caviUNaM micchajAtIe kuNimAhAra- kUrajjhavasAya - dosao sattamAe / tao uvvaTTiUNaM taiyAe cauvIsigAe sammattaM pAvihiMti / tao ya sammatta - laMbha - bhavAo taiya bhave cauro sijjhihiMti / ego Na sijjhihii jo so paMcamago savva - jeTTo / jao NaM so egaMta - miccha diTThI - abhavvo ya / 'se bhayavaM ! je NaM sumatI se bhavve uyAhu abhavve ?' 'goyamA ! bhavve / se bhayavaM ! jai-NaM bhavve, tA NaM mae samANe kahiM samuppanne ? "goyamA ! paramAhammiyAsuresuM ! se bhayavaM ! kiM bhavve paramAhammiyAsuresuM samuppajjai ? 'goyamA ! je keI ghaNa-rAga-dosa- moha - micchattodaeNaM suvavasiya pi parama - hiovaesaM avamannettANaM duvAlasaMgaM ca suya-NANamappamANI karIa ayANittA ya samaya- sabbhAvaM aNAyAraM pasaMsiyA NaM tameva ucchappejjA jahA sumaiNA ucchappiryaM / 'na bhavaMti ee kusIle sAhuNo, ahA NaM ee vi kusIle tA etthaM jage na koI susIlo atthi, nicchiyaM mae etehiM samaM pavvajjA kAyavvA tahA 'jAriso taM nibuddhIo tAriso so vi titthayaroM' tti evaM uccAremANeNaM se NaM goyamA ! mahaMtaMpi tavamaNuTThemANe paramAhammiyAsuresuM uvavajjejjA / 'se bhayavaM ! paramAhammiyA suradevANaM uvvaTTe samANe se sumatI kahiM uvavajjejjA ? goyamA ! teNaM maMda-bhAgeNaM aNAyAra-pasaMsucchappaNaM-karemANe sammagga-paNAsaNaM abhiNaMdiyaM takkammadoseNaM- anaMta-saMsAriyattaNamajjiyaMto " kettie uvavAe tassa sAhejjA jassa aga-poggala - pariTTesu vi Natthi caugai - saMsArAo avasANaM ti, tahA vi saMkhevao suNasu goyamA ! (10) iNameva jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM parikkhiviUNaM Thie je esa lavaNajalahI eyassa NaM jaM ThAmaM siMdhU mahAnadI paviTThA, tappaesAo dAhiNeNaM disA bhAgeNaM paNapaNNAe joyaNesuM veiyAe majjhataraM atthi paDisaMtAva-dAyagaM nAma addhaterasa- joyaNa- pamANaM hatthikuMbhAyAraM thalaM / tassa ya lavaNa - jalovareNaM' adbhuTTha- joyaNANI usseho / tahiM ca NaM accaMta-ghora- timisaMdhayArAo ghaDiyAlaga saMThANAo sIyAlIsaM guhAo / tAsuM ca NaM jugaM jugeNaM niraMtare " jalayArINo maNuyA parivasaMti / te ya vajja-risabha - NArAya - saMghayaNe mahAbala - parakkame addhaterasa - rayaNI - pamANeNaM saMkhejja-vAsAU. mahu- majja - maMsappie sahAvao itthilole parama - duvvaNNa-suumAla - aNiTTha- kharapharusiya-taNU mAyaMgavai-kayamuhe sIha - ghora - diTThI- kayaMta bhIsaNe" adAviya paTThI asaNi vva Nihura - pahArI dappuddhare ya bhavaMti / tesiM ti jAo aMtaraMDa - goliyAo tAo gahAya camarINaM saMtiehiM seya - puMchavAlehiM guMthiUNaM 1 kasilA. / 2 tite sA khaM / 3 tubbhaM ti khaM / 4 tae duzu / 5 suradasiyaM khaM, surakahiyaM sA / 6 utthAppejjA / 7 mahijji khaM. saM. lA., / 8 sabbhaMtaraM saM. / 9 jalodaeNaM sA / 10 jugaM jugaM aMtare sA. jugu jugalaM niraMtara su. juga jugalaM ni lA. / 11 degsaNe pharUsiya paTTI sA. / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #147
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a.1 je kei ubhaya-kaNNesuM nibaMdhiUNa mahAghuttama-jacca-rayaNatthI' sAgaramaNupavisejjA / se NaM jalahatthimahisa-gohiga-mayara-mahAmaccha-taMtu-suMsumAra-pabhitIhiM duTTha- vatehiM abhesie' ceva savvaM pi sAgara-jalaM AhiMDiUNa jahicchAe jacca-rayaNa-saMgahaM kariya ahaya-sarIre Agacche, tANaM ca aMtaraMDagoliyANaM saMbaMdheNa te varAe goyamA ! aNovamaM sughoraM dAruNaM dukkhaM puvvajjiya rodda-kamma-vasagA annubhvNti| se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNaM ? 'goyamA ! tesiM jIvamANANaM kosa-majjhe tAo goliyAo gahe je jayA uNa te ghippaMti, tayA bahuvihAhiM NiyaMtaNAhiM mahayA sAhaseNaM saNNaddha-baddha-karavAla-kuMta-cakkAi-paharaNADovehiM bahu-sUra-dhIra-purisehiM buddhIpuvvageNaM sajIviya-DolAe gheppaMti / tesiM ca gheppamANANaM jAiM sArIra-mANasAiM dukkhAiM bhavaMti, tAiM savvesuM nAraya-dukkhesuM jai paraM uvmejjaa| (11) se bhayavaM ! ko uNa tAo aMtaraMDa-goliyAo geNhejjA ? goyamA ! tattheva lavaNa-samudde atthi rayaNa-dIvaM nAma aMtara-dIvaM / tasseva paDisaMtAva-dAyagAo thalAo egatIsAe joyaNa-saehiM / taM nivAsiNo maNuyA bhvNti| 'bhayavaM ! kayareNaM paogeNaM' ? khetta-sabhAva-siddha-puvvapurisa-siddheNaM ca vihANeNaM ? 'sebhayavaM! kayare uNa se puvva-purisa-siddhe vihI tesiM' ? ti goyamA! tahiyaM rayaNa-dIve asthivIsaM-egUNa-vIsaM aTThArasa-dasaTTha-satta-dhaNU-pamANAI gharaTTasaMThANAI vara-vaira-silA-saMpuDAI, tAI ca vighADeUNaM te rayaNadIvanivAsiNo maNuyA puvva-siddha-khetta-sahAva-siddheNaM ceva jogeNaM pabhUya-macchiyA-mahUe abhaMtarao acvaMtalevADAiM kAUNaM tao tesiM pakka-maMsa-khaMDANi bahUNi jacca-mahu-majja-bhaMDagANi pakkhivaMti / tao eyAI kariya suruMda-dIha-mahadduma-kaThehiM AraMbhittANaM susAu-porANa-majja-macchigA mahUo ya paDipuNNe bahUe lAuge gahAya paDisaMtAvadAyaga-thalamAgacchaMti / jAva NaM tatthAgae samANe te guhAvAsiNo maNuyA pecchaMti, tAva NaM tesiM rayaNadIvaga-NivAsimaNuyANaM vahAya paDidhAvaMti / tao te tesiM ya mahupaDipunnaM lAugaM payacchiUNaM abbhattha paogeNaM taM kaTTha-jANaM jaiNayara-vegaM duvaM kheviUNaM rayaNaddIvAbhimuhaM vaccaMti / iyare ya taM mahumAsAdiyaM puNo suTThayaraM tesiM piTThIe dhAvaMti / tAhe goyamA ! jAva NaM accAsaNNe bhavaMti, tAva NaM susAu-mahu-gaMdha-davvasakkAriya-porANa-majjaM lAugamegaM pamottUNa puNo vi jaiNayaravegeNaM rayaNadIva-hutto vccNti| iyare' ya taM susAu-mahu-gaMdha-davva-saMsakkariya posaNa-majjamAsAiyaM puNo sudakkhayare tesiM piTThIe dhAvaMti / puNo vi tesiM mahu-paDipuNNaM lAugamegaM muMcaMti [12] ___ evaM te goyamA ! mahu-majja-lolIe saMpalagge tAvANayaMti jAva NaM te gharaTTa-saMThANe vairasilA-saMpuDe / tA jAva NaM tAvaiyaM bhU-bhAgaM saMparAvaMti tAva NaM jamevAsaNNaM vairasilA saMpuDaM jaMbhAyamANapurisamuhAgAraM vihADiyaM ciTThai, tattheva jAiM mahu-majja-masa-paDipunnAiM samuddhariyAI sesa-lAugAI tAI tesi picchamANANaM te tattha mottUNaM niya-niya-nilaesu vaccaMti / iyare ya maha-majja-lolIe jAva NaM tattha pavisaMti, tAva NaM goyamA! je te puvva-mukke pakka-maMsa-khaMDe je ya te mahu-majja-paDipuNNe bhaMDage jaM ca mahUe cevAlittaM savvaM taM silA-saMpuDaM pekkhaMti tAva NaM tesiM mahaMtaM pariosaM mahaMtaM tuhi~ mahaMtaM pamodaM bhvi| evaM tesiM mahu-majja-pakka-maMsaM paribhuMjemANeNaM jAva NaM gacchaMti sattaTTha-dasa-paMceva vA diNANi, tAva NaM te rayaNadiva-nivAsI-maNuyA ege sannaddhabaddha-sAuha-karaggA taM vairasilaM veDhiUNaM sattaTTha-paMtIhiM NaM ThaMti, / aNNe taM gharaTTa-silA-saMpuDamAyAlittANaM ega8 melati / tammi ya melijjamANe goyamA ! jai NaM kahiM ci tuDitibhAgao tesiM ekkassa doNhaM pi 1 tthI Agara jaM. sa. gAhaga khaM. / 2 abhie su. lA. / 3 buddhipaoge saM. / 3 siNa khaM. / 4 siTeNa saM. / 5 ajjhattha aa.| 6 paTThie vikkhiramANA 2 dhA khaM. / 7 meyaM pamo. shu.| 8 yaro ya laa.|

Page #148
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM vA NippheDaM bhavejjA, tao tesiM rayaNadIvanivAsi-maNuyANaM sa-viDavi-pAsAya-maMdirassa cauppayANaM takkhaNA ceva tesiM hatthA saMghAra-kAlaM bhavejjA / evaM tu goyamA ! tesiM-teNaM-vajja-silA-gharaTTa-saMpuDeNaM giliyANaMpi tahiyaM ceva jAva NaM savvaTThie daliUNaM Na saMpIsie sukumAliyA ya tAva NaM tesiM NoM pANAikkamaM bhvejjaa| te ya aTThI vairamiva duddale tesiM tu / tattha ya vaira-silA-saMpuDaM kaNhaga-goNagehiM AuttamAdareNaM arahaTTagharaTTa-khara-saNhiga-cakkamiva parimaMDalaM bhamAliyaM tAva NaM khaMDaMti' jAvaNaM saMvaccharaM / tAhe taM tArisaM accaMta-ghora-dAruNaM sArIra-mANasaM mahA-dukkha-sannivAyaM samaNubhavemANANaM pANAikkamaM bhavai / tahA vi te tesiM aTThige No phuDaMti no do phale bhavaMti, No saMdalijjaMti, No viddalijjaMti, No parisaMti', / NavaraM jAI kAI vi saMdhi-saMdhANa-baMdhaNAI tAI savvAiM vicchuDettA NaM viya jajjarI bhvNti| ___ tao NaM iyaruvala-gharaTTasseva parisaviyaM cuNNamiva kiMci aMgulAiyaM aTThi-khaMDaM daNaM te rayaNadivage pariosamuvvahaMte silA-saMpuDAiM ucciyADiUNaM tAo aMtaraMDa-goliyAo gahAya je tattha tucchahaNe te aNega-rittha' saMghAeNaM vikkiNaMti / eteNaM vihANeNaM goyamA ! te rayaNadIva-nivAsiNo maNuyA tAo aMtaraMDa-goliyAo geNhati / 'se bhayavaM ! kahaM te varAe taM tArisaM accaMtaghora-dAruNa-sudUsahaM dukkha-niyaraM visahamANo nirAhAra-pANage saMvaccharaM jAva pANe vi dhArayaMti' ? goyamA ! sky-kmmaannubhaavo| sesaM tu praznavyAkaraNavRddhavivaraNAdavaseyaM / __ se bhayavaM! tao vI mae samANe se sumatI jIve kahaM uvavAyaM labhejjA?' 'goyamA! tattheva paDisaMtAvadAyagathale teNeva kameNaM satta-bhavaMtare tao vi duTTha-sANe, tao vi kaNhe, tao vi vANamaMtare, tao vi liMbattAe vnnssiie| tao vi maNuesuM, itthittAe, tao vi chaTThIe, tao vi maNuyattAe kuTThI, tao vi vANamaMtare, tao vi. mahAkAe jUhAhivatI gae, tao vi mariUNaM mehuNAsatte aNaMta-vaNapphatIe, tao vi aNaMta-kAlAo maNuesuM saMjAe / tao vi maNue mahAnemittI, tao vi sattamAe, tao vi mahAmacche carimoyahimmi, tao sattamAe tao vi goNe, tao vi maNue, tao vi viDava-koiliyaM, tao vi jaloyaM vi mahAmacche, tao vi taMdulamacche, tao vi sattamAe tao vi rAsahe, tao vi sANe, tao vi kimI, tao vi dadure, tao vi teu-kAie, tao vi kuMthU, tao vi mahuyare, tao vi caDae, tao vi uddehiyaM, tao vi vaNapphatIe tao vi aNaMta-kAlAo maNuesu itthIrayaNaM, tao vi chaThThIe, tao kaNeru, tao vi vesAmaMDiyaM nAma paTTaNaM-tatthovajjhAya-gehAsaNNe liMbatteNaM vaNassaI, tao vi maNuesuM khujjitthI, tao vi maNuyattAe paMDage, tao vi maNuyatteNaM duggae, tao vi damae, tao vi puDhavAdIsuM bhava-kAya-dvitIe patteyaM, tao maNue, tao bAla-tavassI, tao vANamaMtare, tao vi purohie, tao vi sattamIe, tao vi macche, tao vi sattamAe, tao vi goNe, tao vi maNue mahAsammaddiTThIe avirae cakkahare, tao paDhamAe, tao vi inbhe, tao vi samaNe aNagAre, tao vi aNuttarasure, tao vi cakkahare-mahA-saMghayaNI bhavittA NaM niviNNa-kAma-bhoge jahovai8 saMpunnaM saMjamaM kAUNa goyamA ! se NaM sumai-jIve prinivvuddejjaa| tahA ya je bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNIvA parapAsaMDINaM pasaMsaM karejjA, je yA vi NaM NiNhagANaM pasaMsaM karejjA, jeNaM NiNhagANaM aNukUlaM bhAsejjA, jeNaM niNhagANaM AyayaNaM pavisejjA, jeNaM niNhagANaM gaMtha-sattha-payakkharaM vA parUvejjA, je NaM niNhagANaM saMtie kAya-kilesAie tave i vA, saMjame i vA, nANe i vA, viNNANe i vA, sue i vA, paMDicce i vA abhimuha-muddha-parisA-majjha-gae salAhejjA, se vi ya NaM paramAhammiesuM uvavajjejjA jahA sumtii| 1 kheDaMti khaM. / 2 aTThiu sA. / 3 pahari sA. / 4 nibuDe lA. / 5 riccha saMghA saM sA. / 6 mahakkA. lA. /

Page #149
68 mahAnisIha - suya-khaMdhaM a.pra T se bhayavaM ! teNaM sumai " jIveNaM takkAlaM samaNattaM aNupAliyaM tahA vi evaMvihehiM nAraya-tiriya-narAmara vicittovAhiM evaiyaM saMsArAhiMDaNaM' ? goyamA ! NaM jamAgama - bAhAe liMgaggahaNaM kIrai, taM DaMbhameva kevalaM sudIha - saMsAra - UbhUyaM / No NaM taM pariyAyaM saMjame' likkhai, teNeva ya saMjamaM dukkaraM maNNe / aNNaM ca samaNattAe ese ya paDhame saMjama-pae jaM kusIla - saMsaggI - NiriharaNaM ahA NaM No Nirihare, tA saMjamameva Na ThAejjA, tA teNaM sumaiNA tamevAyariyaM tameva pasaMsiyaM tameva ussappiyaM tameva salAhiyaM tamevANuTThiyaM' ti / eyaM ca suttamaikkamittANaM etthaM pae jahA sumatI tahA aNNesimavi suMdara - viura - sudaMsaNa- seharaNIlabhadda - sabhome ya-khaggadhArI teNaga- samaNaduddaMta-devarakkhiya-muNi-NAmAdINaM ko saMkhANaM karejjA ? tA eyamahaM viittANaM kusIlasaMbhoge savvahA vjjnniie| [15] bhavaM ! kiM te sAhuNo tassa NaM NAila - saDDagassa chaMdeNaM kusIle uyAhu Agama- juttIe ? goyamA ! kahaM saDDagassa varAyasseriso sAmattho ? je NaM tu sacchaMdattAe mahANubhAvANaM susAhUNaM avaNNavAyaM bhAse ? teNaM saGghageNaM harivaMsa-tilaya-maragayacchaviNo bAvIsaima - dhamma- titthayara - ariTThanemi nAmassa sayAse vaMdaNa - vattiyA gaeNaM AyAraMga anaMta-gamapajjavehiM paNNavijjamANaM samavadhAriyaM / tattha ya chattIsaM AyAre paNNavijjati / tesiM ca NaM je kei sAhU vA sAhuNI vA aNNayaramAyAramaikkamejjA, se NaM gAratthIhiM uvameyaM / ahaNNA samaNuTThe vA''yarejjA vA paNNavejjA vA tao NaM anaMta - saMsArI bhavejjA / tA goyamA ! je NaM tu muhaNaMtagaM ahigaM pariggahiyaM, tassa tAva paMcama mahavvayassa bhaMga / je gaM tu itthIe aMgovaMgAI NijjhAiUNa NAloiyaM, te tu baMbharagutI virAhiyA / tavvirAhaNeNaM jahA ega - desadaDDo paDo daDo bhaNNai, tahA cauttha - mahavvayaM bhaggaM / jeNa ya sahattheNuppADiUNAdiNNA bhUiM paDisAhiyA, teNaM tu taiya-mahavvayaM bhaggaM / jeNa ya aNuggao vi sUrio uggao bhaNio, tassa ya bIya- vayaM bhaggaM / jeNa u' Na aphAsugodageNa acchINi pahoyANi tahA avihIe pahathaMDillANaM saMkamaNaM kayaM, bIyaM kAyaM ca akkaMtaM, vAsA- kappassa aMcalaggeNa hariyaM saMghaTTiyaM, vijjUe phUsio muhaNaMtageNaM ajayaNAe phaDaphaDassa vAukkAyamudIriyaM, te NaM tu paDhama-vayaM bhaggaM / tabbhaMge paMcaNhaM pi mahavvayANaM bhaMgo kao / tA goyamA ! AgamajuttIe ete kusIlA sAhuNo / je u NaM uttaraguNANaM pi bhaMgaM iTTha, kiM puNajaM mUla-guNANaM ? 1 [16] se bhayavaM ! tAeya NANaM viyAriUNaM mahavvae ghetavve ? goyamA ! ime aTThe samaTThe / 'se bhayavaM ! ke NaM aTTheNaM' ? goyamA ! sumaNe i vA susAvae i vA, Na taiyaM bheyaMtaraM, ahavA jahovaiTTha susamaNattamaNupAliyA ahA NaM jahovaiTThe susAvagattamaNupAliyA, No samaNo susamaNattamaiyarejjA, No sAvae sAvagattamaiyarejjA / NiraiyAraM vayaM pasaMse, tameva ya samaNuTThe / NavaraM je samaNadhamme se NaM accaMta - ghora duccare teNaM asesa-kammakkhayaM jahaNNeNaM pi aTTha bhavabbhaMtare mokkho, / iyareNaM tu suddheNaM deva - gaI' sumANusattaM vA sAya - paraMpareNaM mokkho, NavaraM puNo vitaM saMjamAo / tA je se samaNa - dhamme se aviyAre suviyAre paNNa' viyAre tahi maNupAliyA uvAsagANaM puNa sahassANi vidhANe / jo jaM parivAle tassAiyAraM ca na bhave, tameva gihe / 1 [17] se bhayavaM ! so uNa NAila - saDago kahiM samuppanno ? 'goyamA ! siddhI' | "se bhayavaM ! kahaM ?" goyamA ! te NaM mahANubhAgeNaM tesiM kusIlANaM saMsaggiM NituTTheUNaM tI va bahu-sAvaya-taru-saMDa-saMkulAe ghora-kaMtArADavIe savva - pAva - kalimala - kalaMka - vippamukkaM titthayara-vayaNaM paramahiyaM sudullahaM bhavasaesuM pi tti kaliUNaM accaMta - visuddhAsaNaM phAsu sammi nippaDikammaM niraiyAraM paDivaNNaM 1 pariyAyaM likkha je. / 2 bhaNNe sA / 3 devattAe lA. / 4 avisAyA lA. / 5 puNNa pi. sA. / 6 niuTTeNaM saM., nituTTeNaM lA. / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #150
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 69 paDivaNNaM pAyavogamaNamaNasaNaM ti / ahaNNayA teNeva paeseNaM viharamANo samAgao titthayaro arihanemI / tassa ya aNuggahaTThAe teNe ya acaliya-satto bhavvasatto tti kAUNaM uttimaTTha-pasAhaNI kayA sAisayA desnnaa| tamAyaNNamANo sajala-jalahara-ninAya-deva-duMduhI-nigghosaM titthayara-bhAraI suhajjhavasAyaparo ArUDho-khavagaseDhIe auvvakaraNeNaM aNtgdd-kevlii-jaao| ete NaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM 'goyamA siddhIe tA goyamA ! kusIla saMsagIe vippahiyAe evaiyaM aMtaraM bhavai tti| mahAnisIhasuyakhaMdhassa cautthamajjhayaNaM atra caturthAdhyayane bahava: saiddhAntikA: kecidAlApakAn na samyak zraddadhatyeva, tairazraddhAnairasmAkamapi na samyak zraddhAnaM / ityAha haribhadrasUri: na puna: sarvamevedaM caturthAdhyayanaM / anyAni vA adhyayanAni, asyaiva katipayaiH parimitairAlApakairazraddhAnamityarthaH / yat sthAna-samavAya-jIvAbhigama-prajJApanAdiSu na kathaMcididamAcakhye yathA pratisaMtApaka-sthalamasti, tadguhAvAsinastu manujAsteSu ca paramA'dhArmikANAM puna: puna: saptASTavArAn yAvadupapAtasteSAM ca taiH paramA'dhArmikANAM puna: puna: saptASTavArAn yAvadupapAtasteSAM ca tairdAruNairvajrazilA-gharaTTa saMpuTairgilitAnAM paripIDyamAnAnAmapi saMvatsaraM yAvat prANavyApattirna bhvtiiti| vRddhavAdastu punaryathA tAvadidamArSasUtraM, vikRtirna tAvadatra praviSTA, prabhUtAzcAtra zrutaskaMdhe arthAH, suSThvatizayena sAtizayAni gaNadharoktAni ceha vacanAnirga tadevaM sthite na kiMcidAzaMkanIyam iti /

Page #151
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM navaNIyasAra nAma paMcamamajjhayaNaM [1] evaM kusIla-saMsagiM savvovAehiM payahiu~ / ummagga-paTThiyaM gacchaM je vAse liMga-jIviNaM // 1 // se NaM nivvigghamakiliTuM sAmaNNaM saMjamaM tavaM / Na labhejjA, tesi yAbhAve mokkhe dUrayaraM Thie / 2 / / atthege goyamA ! pANI je te ummagga-paTThiyaM / gacchaM saMvAsaittANaM bhamatI bhava-paraMparaM / / 3 / / jAmaddha-jAma-diNa-pakkhaM mAsaM saMvaccharaM pi vaa| sammagga-paTThie gacche saMvasamANassa goyamA // 4 // lIlAya'lasamANassa nirucchAhassa dhImaNaM / pekkho vakkhIe annesuM mahANubhAgANa sAhuNaM // 5 // ujjamaM savva-thAmesu ghora-vIra-tavAiyaM / IsakkhA-saMka-bhaya-lajjA tassa vIriyaM samucchale // 6 // vIrieNaM tu jIvassa samucchalieNa goymaa| jammaMtarakae pAve pANI hiyaeNa niTThave // 7 // tamhA niuNaM mai bhAleuM gacchaM saMmaggapaTThiyaM / nivasejja tattha AjammaM goyamA ! saMjae muNI // 8 // [2] 'se bhayavaM ! kayare NaM se gacche je NaM vAsejjA ?' evaM tu gacchassa pucchA jAva NaM vayAsI / goyamA! jattha NaM sama-sattu-mitta-pakkhe accaMta-sunimmala-visuddhaMta-karaNe AsAyaNA-bhIru saparovayAramabbhujjae accaMta-chajjIva-nikAya-vacchale, savvAlaMbaNa-vippamukke, accatamappamAdI, savisesa-bitiya -samayasabbhAveroddaTTa-jjhANa-vippamukke, savvattha aNigUhiya-bala-vIriya-purisakkAra-parakkame, egaMteNaM saMjatI-kappapari bhoga-virae egaMteNaM dhammaMtarAya-bhIrU, egaMteNaM tatta-ruI egateNaM itthikahA-bhattakahA-teNakahA-rAyakahAjaNavayakahA paribhaTThAyArakahA, evaM tinni-tiya-aTThArasa-battIsaM vicitta-sappabheya-savva-vigahA-vippamukke, egaMteNaM jahA sattIe aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga-sahassANaM ArAhage, sayalamahaNNisANusamayamagilAe, jahovaiTTha-maggaparUvae, bahu-guNa-kalie maggaTThie saparovayAramabbhujjae acvaMtaM akhaliya-sIle, mahAyase, mahAsatte, mahANubhAge NANa-dasaNa-caraNa-guNovavee gaNI ||ch|| [3] 'se bhayavaM! kimesa vAsejjA ? goyamA ! atthege je NaM vAsejjA, atthege je NaM no vAsejjA ? 'se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM goyamA ! atthege je NaM vAsejjA ? atthege je NaM no vaasejjaa| goyamA ! atthege je NaM ANAe Thie atthege je NaM ANA-virAhage / je NaM ANA-Thie se NaM sammaiMsaNanANa-carittArAhage / je NaM sammaiMsaNa-nANa-carittArAhage se NaM goyamA ! accaMta-viU supavarakammujjae" mokkhmgge| je ya u NaM ANA-virAhage se NaM aNaMtANubaMdhI kohe, se NaM aNaMtANubaMdhImANe, se NaM aNaMtANubaMdhI 1 pakkho te khIya panneesuM saM. / 2 e yannee, pynnesuN| 3 niuNaM nibhAle uM lA. / 4 cetiya khaM. / 5 Nasatta sA. / 6 samappameya saa.| 7 e atthege magga je. / 8 suyahara kaMDujjae je./ supavara kaMDu A. supaddharakaMmujjae (TippaNa) lA. / or Private & Personal Use Only

Page #152
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM kaiyave', se NaM aNaMtANubaMdhI lobhe, je NaM aNaMtANubaMdhI kohAikasAya-caukke se NaM ghaNa-rAga-dosa-mohamicchatta-puMje / je NaM ghaNa-rAga-dosa-moha-micchatta-puMje, se NaM aNuttare ghora-saMsAre samudde / je NaM aNuttaraghora-saMsAra-samudde, se NaM puNo puNo jammaM puNo puNo jarA, puNo puNo maccU / je NaM puNo puNo jamma-jarA-maraNe, se NaM puNo puNo bahU bhavaMtara-parAvatte, je NaM puNo puNo bahU bhavaMtara-parAvatte, se NaM puNo puNo culasIi-joNi-lakkhamAhiMDaNaM / je NaM puNo puNo culasIi-joNi-lakkhamAhiMDaNaM, se NaM puNo puNo sudUsahe ghora-timisaMdhayAre ruhira-ciliccille vasA-pUya-vaMta-pitta-siMbha-cikkhalla-duggaMdhAsui- cilINa-jaMvAla-kesa' kivvisa-kharaMTa paDipuNNe aNi?-ubviyaNijja-aighora-caMDamahAroddadukkhadAruNe gbbh-prNpraa-pvese| jeNaM puNo puNo dAruNe gabbha-paraMparA-pavese se NaM dukkhe, se NaM kese, se NaM rogAyake, se NaM soga-saMtAvuvveyage / je NaM dakkha-kesa-rogAyaMka-soga-saMtAvavveyage, se NaM annivttii| jeNaM aNivattI. se NaM jahida-maNorahANaM asaMpattI / je NaM jahiTThamaNorahANaM asaMpattI, se NaM tAva pNcppyaar-aNtraay-kmmode| jattha NaM paMcappayAraaMtarAya-kammodae-tattha NaM savva-dukkhANaM aggaNIbhUe paDhame tAva dAridde / je NaM dAridde se NaM ayasabbhakkhANa akittI-kalaMkarAsINaM melAvagAgame / je NaM ayasabbhakkhANa-akittI-kalaMka-rAsINaM melAvagAgame, se NaM sayala-jaNa-lajjaNijje niMdaNijje garahaNijje khiMsaNijje duguMchaNijje savva-paribhUe jiivie| jeNaMsavva-paribhUe jIvie, seNaM sammaiMsaNa-nANa-cArittAiguNehiM sudUrayareNaM vippamukke ceva maNuya-jamme, aNNahA vA savva-paribhUe ceva Na bhavejjA / je NaM samma-iMsaNa-nANa-cAricAi-guNehiM sudUrayareNaM vippamukke ceva na bhave ?, se NaM aNiruddhAsavadAratte ceva / je NaM aniruddhAsavadAratte ceva se NaM bhl-thuul-paavkmmaayynne| je NaM bahala-thUla-pAva-kammAyayaNe, seNaM bandhe, seNaM baMdhI, seNaM guttI, seNaM cArage se NaM savvamakallANamamaMgala-jAle, duvimokkhe kakkhaDa-ghaNa-baddha-puTTha-nikAie kmm-gNtthi| je NaM kakkhaDa-ghaNa-baddha-puTTha-nikAiya-kamma-gaMThI, se NaM egiMdiyattAe beiMdiyattAe, teiMdiyattAe, cauridiyattAe paMceMdiyattAe nAraya-tiriccha-kumANusesuM aNegavihaM sArIra-mANasaM dukkhamaNubhavamANe NaM veiyavve / eeNaM aTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai jahA atthege je NaM vAsejjA, atthege je NaM no vaasejjaa| [4] __se bhayavaM! kiM micchatte NaM ucchAie' kei macche bhavejjA' ? goyamA ! je NaM se ANA-virAhage gacche bhavejjA, se NaM nicchayao ceva micchatteNaM ucchAie gacche bhavejjA / se bhayavaM ! kayarA u Na sA ANA jIe Thie gacche ArAhage bhavejjA ? 'goyamA ! saMkhAiehiM thANaMtarehiM gacchassa NaM ANA paNNattA, jIe Thie gacche ArAhage bhvejjaa| ___ 'se bhayavaM ! kiM tesiM saMkhAtItANaM gacchamerA thANaMtarANaM atthi, keI aNNayare thANaMtareNaM je NaM usaggeNa vA, avavAeNa vA kaha ciya pamAya-doseNaM asaI aikkamejjA aikkaMteNa vA ArAhage bhavejjA ?' goyamA! nicchayao nntthi| ___ 'se bhayavaM ! ke NaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM nicchayao natthi' ? goyamA ! titthayare NaM tAva titthayare titthe puNa cAuvaNNe samaNasaMghe / se NaM gacchesuM paiTThie, gacchesuM pi NaM sammaiMsaNa-nANa-cAritte paiTThie / te ya sammaIsaNa-nANa-cAritte paramapujjANaM pujjayare parama-saraNNANaM saraNNe, parama-sevvANaM sevvayare / tAiM ca jattha NaM gacche aNNayare ThANe katthai virAhijjaMti se NaM gacche samagga-paNAsae ummagga-desae / je NaM gacche sammagga-paNAsage ummagga-desae se NaM nicchayao ceva aNArAhage / eeNaM aTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai jahA NaM saMkhAdIyANaM gaccha-merA ThANaMtarANaM jeNaM gacche egamaNNayaraTThANaM aikkamejjA se NaM egaMteNaM ceva annaaraahge| 1 kaiyaveseNa kaitavaveseNaM Tippa. lA. / 2 keya ki je. / 3 nibhave saM./ na bhave lA. / 4 dArae ce sa. / 5 uTThAie lA. / 6 kaha vi pamAya do saM. khaM/ kaha vi pamA khN| 7 egeNaM je./ aggeNaM TippaNa laa.|

Page #153
72 mahAnisIha-suya-khaM, a.5 'se NaM bhayavaM ! kevaiyaM kAlaM jAva gacchassa NaM merA paNNaviyA kevatiyaM kAlaM jAva NaM gacchassa merA NAikkameyavvA' ? goyamA ! jAva NaM mahAyase mahAsatte mahANubhAge duppasaheNaM aNagAre tAva NaM gacchamerA paNNaviyA, jAva NaM mahAyase mahAsatte mahANubhAge duppasahe aNagAre tAva NaM gacchamerA nAikkameyavvA / 'se bhayavaM! kayarehiNaM liMgehiM vaikkamiyameraM AsAyaNA-bahulaM ummagga-paTThiyaM gacchaM viyANejjA ? goyamA! jaM asaMThaviyaM sacchaMdayAri amuNiyasamayasabbhAvaM liMgovajIviM pIDhaga phalahaga-paDibaddhaM, aphAsu-bAhirapANaga-paribhoiM amuNiya-sattamaMDalI-dhammaM savvAvassaga-kAlAikkamayAri, Avassaga-hANikaraM UNAirittAvassagapavittaM, gaNaNA-pamANa-UNAiritta-rayaharaNa-patta-daMDaga-muhaNaMtagAi-uvagaraNadhAri guruvagaraNa-paribhoI, uttaraguNavirAhagaM gihatthachaMdANuvittAiM sammANapavittaM puDhavi-dagAgaNi-vAU-vaNapphatI-bIya-kAya-tasa-pANabi-ti-cau-paMceMdiyANaM kAraNe vA akAraNe vA asatI pamAya-dosao saMghaTTaNAdIsuM adiTTha-dosaM AraMbhapariggaha-pavittaM adiNNAloyaNaM vigahA-sIlaM, akAlayAri, avihi-saMgahiovagahiya-aparikkhiya pavvA vi uvaTThAviya-asikkhAviya-dasa viha-vinaya-sAmAyAri liMgiNaM ivi-rasa-sAyA-gArava-jAyAimaya-caukkasAyamamakAra-ahaMkAra-kali-kalaha-jhaMjhA-Damara-roddaTTajjhANovagayaM aThAviya-bahu-mayaharaM, 'de dehi ti NicchoDiyakara bahu-divasa-kaya-loyaM vijjA-maMta-taMta-joga-jANAhijjaNekka-baddhakakkhaM abUDha-mUla joga-NiogaM dukkAlAI-AlaMbaNamAsajja akappa-kIyagAiparibhuMjaNasIlaM jaM kiM ci rogAyaMkamAlaMbiya tigicchAhiNaMdaNasIlaM, jaM kiM ci rogAyaMkamAsIya diyA-tuyaTTaNa-sIlaM kusIla-saMbhAsaNANuvittikaraNasIlaM agIyattha-suhaviNiggaya-aNega-dosa-pAyaDDi-vayaNANuTThANa-sIlaM asi dhaNu-khagga-gaMDiva-koMta-cakkAi paharaNa-pariggahiyAhiMDaNasIlaM sAhuvesujjhiya annavesa parivattakayAhiDaMNasIlaM evaM jAvaNaM adbhuTThAo payakoDio tAva NaM goyamA! asaMThaviyaM ceva gacchaM vaaraarejjaa| tahA aNNe ime bahuppagAre liMge gacchassa NaM goyamA ! samAsao pnnnnvijjNti| ete ya NaM payariseNaM guruguNe vinnee, taM jahA-guru tAva savva-jaga-jIva-pANa-bhUya-sattANaM mAyA bhavai kiM puNa jaM gacchassa se NaM sIsa-gaNANaM egateNaM hiyaM miyaM patthaM iha-paralogasuhAvahaM AgamANusAreNaM hiovaesaM payAi / se NaM deviMda-narida-riddhi-laMbhANaM pi pavaruttame guruvaesappayANaM laMbhe / taM ca (sattA)NukaMpAe 'parama dukkhie jamma-jarA-maraNAdIhi NaM ime bhavva-sattA kahaM Nu NAma siva-suhaM pAvaMtu"tti kAUNaM guruvaesaM payAi, No NaM vasaNAhibhUe aho NaM gahagghatthe ummatte / atthi ei vA jahA NaM mama imeNaM hiovaesa -payANeNaM amugaTTha-lAbhaM bhavejjA, No NaM goyamA ! gurusIsagANaM nissAe saMsAramuttarejjA / No NaM para-kaehiM suhAsuhehiM kassai saMbaMdhaM atthi| tA goyamettha evaM Thiyammi jai dddh-critt-giiytthe| guru-guNa-kalie ya gurU bhaNejja asaI imaM vayaNaM / / 9 / / miNagoNasaMgulIe gaNehiM vA daMta-cakkalAI se| taM tahameva karejjA kajjaMtu tameva jANaMti // 10 // Agama-viU kayAI seyaM kAyaM bhaNejja aayriyaa| taM taha saddahiyavvaM bhaviyavvaM kAraNeNa tahiM // 11 // 1 je khaM. / 2 pIDha phalagapaDi khaM. / 3 nivvoDDiyakara je. / 4 jAgaM jaNA' sA. / 5 siveNu' saM., asi dheNu sA / 6 annavesaparicata sA. saM./ anavesa pakkhittakayA je. / 7 payariseNaM vi NaM viNNe je. eyAriseNaM gurugaNe vi. lA. khaM. / 8 pAvaMti khaM. lA. saM. / 9 e jahA NaM sA. ahA NaM su.| 10 hiM savva suhA sA. /

Page #154
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM jo giNhai guru-vayaNaM bhaNNaMtaM bhAvao psnnnn-mnno| osahamiva pijjataM, taM tassa suhAvahaM hoi // 12 // puNNehiM coiyA pura-kaehiM siri-bhAyaNA bhaviya sattA / gurumAgamesi-bhaddA devayamiva pajjuvAsaMti // 13 // bahu-sokkha-saya-sahassANa dAyagA moyagA duha-sayANaM / AyariyA phuDameyaM kesi paesIe' te heU // 14|| naraya-gai-gamaNa-parihatthae.kae taha paesiNA rnaa| amara-vimANaM pattaM taM AyariyappabhAveNaM // 15 // dhammamaiehiM aisumahurehiM kaarnn-gunnovnniiehiN| palhAyaMto hiyayaM sIsaM coejja aayrio||16|| etthaM cAyariyANaM paNapannaM hoMti koddi-lkkhaao| koDi-sahasse koDi-sae ya taha ettie ceva / / 17 / / etesiM majjhAo ege nivvaDai gunn-gnnaainne| savvuttama-bhaMgeNaM titthayarassANusarisa-gurU // 18|| se ceya goyamA ! deyavayaNA' suuritth,nnaaysesaaii| taM taha ArAhejjA jaha titthayare cauvvIsaM // 19 // savvamavI ettha pae duvAlasaMga suyaM bhANiyavvaM / bhavai tahA vi miNamo samAsasAraM paraM bhaNNe // 20 // taM jahAmuNiNo saMghaM titthaM gaNa-pavayaNa-mokkha-magga-egaTThA / dasaNa-nANa-caritte ghorugga-tavaM ceva gaccha-NAme ya // 21|| payalaMti jattha dhaga dhagadhagassa guruNA vi coyae sIse / rAga-ddoseNaM aha aNusaeNa taM goyama! Na gacchaM / / 22 / / gacchaM mahANabhAgaM tattha vasaMtANa nijjarA viulaa| sAraNa-vAraNa-coyaNamAdIhiM Na dosa-paDivattI // 23 / / guruNo chaMdaNuvatte suviNIe jiya-parIsahe dhIre / Na vi thaddhe Na vi luddhe na vi gAravie na vi gahasIle // 24 // khaMte daMte mutte gutte vergg-mggmlliinne| dasa-viha-sAmAyArI-Avassaga-saMjamujjutte / / 25 / / khara-pharusa-kakkasAniTTha-duTTha-niTThara-girAe sayahuttaM / nibbhacchaNa-niddhADaNamAIhiM na je paosaMti // 26 / / je ya Na akitti-jaNae NAjasa-jaNae Na'kajjakArI ya / na ya pavayaNa-uDDAhakare kaMThaggaya-pANa-sese vi // 27 // sajjhAya-jhANa-nirae ghoratava-caraNa-sosiya-sarIre / gaya-koha-mANa-kaiyava-dUrujjhiya-rAga-dose ya // 28 // 1 payasIya te kha. / 2 paDahattha / 3 devava lA, devaya vaya khaM. / 4 dhama dhama dhamassa je./ dhama dhamo dhamassa (TippaNa) laa.| 5 ddhaarnn|

Page #155
74 mahAnisIha - sukhaMdhaM a viNaovayArakusale solasaviha- vayaNa - bhAsaNe kusale / niravajja-vayaNa- bhaNire Na ya bahu- bhaNire Na puNa'bhaNire // 29 // guruNA kajjamakajje khara-kakkasa - pharusa- niDuramaNiGkaM / bhaNire' 'taha tti' itthaM bhAMti sIse tayaM gacchaM ||30|| dUrujjhiya - pattAisu mamatta nippahe sarIre vi // jAyA-mAyAhAre bAyAlIsesaNA kusale ||31|| taM paNa rUva-rasatthaM bhujaMtANaM na ceva dappatthaM / akkhovaMga - nimittaM saMjama - jogANa vahaNatthaM // 32 // veyaNa - veyAvacce iriyaTThAe ya saMjamaTThAe / taha pANa-vattiyAe chaTuM puNa dhamma - ciMtAe // 33 // apuvva-nANa-gaha thira-pariciya-dhAraNekkamujjutte / suttaM atthaM ubhayaM jANaMti aNuTThayaMti sayA ||34|| aTThaTTha-nANa- daMsaNa cArittAyAra nava- caukkammi / ahi-bala-virie agilAe dhaNiyamAutte ||35|| guruNA khara-pharUsANiTTha-duTTha - niThura - girAe sayahutaM / bhare No par3asUri ti jattha sIse tayaM gacchaM ||36|| tavasA aciMta - uppaNNa-laddhi-sAisaya-riddhi-kalie vi / jattha na hIleMti guruM sIse, taM goyamA ! gacchaM // 37 // tesaTThi-ti-saya-pAvAuyANa vijayA viDhatta - jasa-puMje / nIti guruM sa taM goyamA ! gacchaM ||38|| jatthAkhaliyamamiliyaM avvAiddhaM payakkhara - visuddhaM / viNaovahANa puvvaM duvAlasaMgaM pi suya-nANaM // 39 // guru-calaNa- bhatti-bhara- nibbharekka pariosa-laddhamAlAve / ajjhati sIsA gaggamaNA sa goyamA ! gacche ||40|| sa- gilANa - seha - bAlAulassa gacchassa dasavihaM vihiNA / kIrai veyAvaccaM guru- ANattIe taM gacchaM // 41 // dasa-viha-sAmAyArI jatthaTThie bhavva - satta - saMghAe / sijhaMtiya bujjhati Na ya khaMDijjai tayaM gacche // 42 // icchA micchA tahakkAro AvassiyA ya nisIhiyA / AuMchaNA' ya paDipucchA chaMdaNA ya nimaMtaNA // 43 // uvasaMpayA ya kAle sAmAyArI bhave dasa - vihAo ||44|| jattha ya jiTTha-kaNiTTho jANijjai jeTTha- vinaya - bahumANaM / divaseNa vi jo jeTTho No hIlijjai tayaM gacchaM // 45 // jatthaM ya ajjA kappaM pANa- ccAe vi rorava - dubbhikkhe / paribhujjai sahasA goyama ! gacchaM tayaM bhaNiyaM // 46 // 1 Nie khaM. / 2 icchaM saM. / 3 abbhovaMga je. / 4 taM gacchaM khaM / 5 ApuMcha lA. / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #156
mahAnisIha - suya khaMdha jattha ya ajjAhi samaM therA vi Na ullavaMti gaya-dasaNA / Naya nijjhAyaMtitthI' - aMgovaMgAI taM gacchaM // 47 // jattha ya saMNihi ukkhaDa AhaDa-mAdINa nAma - gahaNe vi / pUI-kammAbhIe AuttA kappa tippati // 48 // jattha ya paccaMgubbhaDa-dujjaya- jovvaNa- maraTTa - dappeNaM / vAjjitA vi muNI kkhiMti tilottamaM pi taM gacchaM // 49 // vAyA- mitteNa vi jattha bhaTTa sIlassa niggahaM viMhiNA / bahu-laddhi - juyassAvI kIrai guruNA tayaM gacchaM // 50 // maue nihuya-sahAve hAsa - dava - vajjie vigaha - mukke / asamaMjasa kareMte goyara - bhUmaTTha viharati // 51 // muNiNo nANAbhiggaha- dukkara-pacchittamaNucaraMtANaM / jAya citta- camakkaM deviMdANaM pi taM gacchaM // 52 // jattha ya vaMdaNa-paDikkamaNamAi - maMDali- vihANaniuNa NNU / guru akhaliya-sIle sayayaM kaDugga - tava - nirae // 53 // jattha ya usabhAdINaM titthayarANaM suriMdamahiyANaM 1 kam-vipakkANa ANaM na khalijjai sa gaccho // 54 // titthayare titthayare titthaM puNa jANa goyamA ! saMghaM / saMghe ya Thie gacche gaccha - Thie NANa - daMsaNa - caritte // 55 // NAdaMsaNassa gANaM daMsaNanANe bhavaMti savvattha | bhayaNA cArittassa u daMsaNa - nANe dhuvaM asthi // 56 // NANI daMsaNa- rahio carita-rahio u bhamai saMsAre / jo puNa carita - jutto so sijjhai natthi saMdeho // 57 // gANaM pagAsayaM sohao tavo saMjo u guttikaro / tihaM pi samAoge mokkho Nekkassa vi abhAve // 58 // tassa viya saMkaMgAI nANAdi - tigassa khaMti-mAdINi / tesiM cekkka - payaM jatthANuTThijjai sa gaccha // 59 // puDhavi dagAgaNi- vAU - vaNapphaI taha tasANa vivihANaM / maraNaMviNa maNasA kIrai pIDaM tayaM gacchaM // 60 // jaya bAhira - pANassa biMdu - mettaM pi gimha-mAdIsuM / hA sosiya- pANe maraNe vi muNI Na icchaMti // 61 // - visUiya- aNNayare vA vicitta- mAyake / uppaNNe jalaNujjAlaNAiM Na kare muNI tayaM gacchaM ||62 // [9] t ya terahatthe ajjAo pariharaMti nANa - dhare / maNasA suya devayamiva savvamivItthI pariharati // 63 // 1 titthINaM aM khaM / 2 sehassavI ravaM. juyasahassAvI lA. / 3 ya lA. / 4 diNaM je. / 5 sakaMgAI je. / For Private Personal Use Only 75

Page #157
76 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM .5 i (ra) ti-hAsa-kheDDu-kaMdappa-NAha-vAdaM Na kIrae jattha / dhovaNa-DevaNa-laMghaNa Na mayAra-jayAra-uccaraNaM // 64 // jatthitthI-kara-pharisaM aMtariyaM kAraNe vi uppnnnne| diTThIvisa-dittaggI-visaM va vajjijjai sa gaccho // 65 // jatthitthI-kara-pharisaM liMgI arahA vi sayamavi krejjaa| taM nicchayao goyama ! jANijjA mUla-guNa-bAhA // 66 // mUla-guNehiM u khaliyaM bahu-guNa-kaliyaM pi lddhi-sNpnn| . uttama-kule vi jAyaM niddhADijjai jahiM tayaM gacchaM / / 67 / / jattha hiraNNa-suvaNNe dhaNa-dhanne kNs-duus-phlhaannN| sayaNANa AsaNANa ya na ya paribhogo tayaM gacchaM // 68 // jattha hiraNNa-suvaNNaM hattheNa parAgayaM pi no cchippe / kAraNa-samappiyaM pi hu khaNa-nimisaddhaM pi taM gacchaM // 69 / / duddhara-baMbhavvaya-pAlaNaTTha ajjANa cavala-cittANaM / satta sahassA parihAra-TThANa vI jatthatthi taM gcchN||7|| jatthuttaravaDapaDiuttarehiM ajjAo sAhuNA saddhiM / palavaMti sukuddhA' vI goyama ! kiM teNa gaccheNaM ? |71 / / jattha ya goyama ! bahu vihavikappa-kallola-caMcala-maNANaM / ajjANamaNuTThijjai bhaNiyaM taM kerisaM gacchaM ? // 72 // jatthekkaMga-sarIro sAhU aha sAhUNi vva htth-syaa| uDuM gacchejja bahiM goyama ! gacchammi kA merA ? // 73 // jattha ya ajjAhi samaM saMlAvullAva-mAi-vavahAraM / mottuM dhammuvaesa goyama ! taM kerisaM gacchaM? // 74|| bhayavamaNiyatta-vihAraM, niyaya-vihAraM Na tAva sAhUNaM / kAraNa nIyAvAsaM jo seve tassa kA vattA ? // 75 // nimmama-nirahaMkAre ujjutte naann-dsnn-critte| sayalAraMbha-vimukke appaDibaddhe sa-dehe vi // 76 // AyAramAyaraMte egakkhette vi goyamA ! munninno| vAsa-sayaM pi vasaMte gIyatthe''rAhage bhaNie // 77 / / jattha samuddesa-kAle sAhUNaM maMDalIe ajjaao| goyama ! ThavaMti pAde itthI-rajjaM, na taM gacchaM // 78 / / jattha ya hattha-sae vi ya rayaNIcAraM cunnhmuunnaao| uDDa dasaNNamasaiM kareMti ajjAu No tayaM gacchaM // 79 // avavAeNa vi kAraNa-vaseNa ajjA cunnhmuunnaao| gAUyamavi parisakkaMti jattha taM kerisaM gcchN||8|| 1 saMpunnaM je. / 2 huNo saM. / 3 sa kuddhA saM, sakuTThAvI je. / 4 bahu vikappa je. / 5 Na bhAva sAje. /

Page #158
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 77 jattha ya goyama ! sAhU ajjAhiM samaM 50mmi attuunnaa| avavAeNa vi gacchejja tattha gacchammi kA merA? // 81 // jattha ya ti-saTThi-bheyaM cakkhUrAgaggu dIraNiM saahuu| ajjAo nirikkhejjA taM goyama ! kerisaM gacchaM // 82 // jattha ya ajjA laddhaM paDiggahamAdi-vivihamuvagaraNaM / paribhujjai sAhUhiM taM goyamA ! kerisaM gacchaM // 83 // aidulahaM bhesajja bala-buddhi-vivaddhaNaM pi puTThikaraM / ajjA laddhaM bhujai, kA merA tattha gacchammi ? // 84 / / soUNa gaI sukumAliyAe taha sasaga-bhasaga-bhaiNIe / tAva Na vIsasiyavvaM seyaTThI dhammio jAva / / 85 / / daDhacArittaM mottuM AyariyaM mayaharaM ca gunn-raasiN| ajjA ajjhAveI taM aNagAraM Na taM gacchaM / / 86 / / ghnn-gjjiy-hy-kuhukuhuy-vijju-dugejjh-muuddh-hiyyaao| hojjA vAvAriyAo' itthI rajjaM na taM gacchaM / / 87 // paccakkhA suyadevI tava-laddhIe surAhiva-NuyA vi| jattha riejjekkajjA itthI-rajjaM na taM gacchaM // 8 // goyama ! paMca-mahavvaya guttINaM tiNhaM pNc-smiinnN| dasa-viha-dhammassekkaM kahavi khalijjai na taM gacchaM // 89 / / diNa-dikkhiyassa damagassa abhimuhA aja caMdaNA ajjA / Necchai AsaNa-gahaNaM so viNao savva-ajjANaM // 90 // vAsa-saya-dikkhiyAe rAjjAe ajja-dikkhio saahuu| bhattibbhara-nibbharAe vaMdaNa-viNaeNa so pujjo // 91 / / ajjiya-lAbhe giddhA saeNa lAbheNa je asaMtuTThA / bhikkhAyariyA-bhaggA anniyauttaM girAhiti // 92 / / gaya-sIsa-gaNaM ome bhikkhAyariyA-apaccalaM theraM / gaNihiMti na te pAve ajjiyalAbhaM gavasaMtA // 93 / / ome sIsa-pavAsaM appaDibaddhaM ajaMgamattaM ca / na gaNejja egakhitte gaNejja vAsaM NiyayavAsI // 9 // AlaMbaNANa bhario loo jIvassa ajukaamss| jaM jaM pecchai loe taM taM AlaMbaNaM kuNai // 95 / / jattha muNINa kasAe camaDhijjaMtehiM pr-ksaaehiN| Necchejja samuTheuM suNiviTTho paMgulo vva tayaM gacchaM / / 96 // dhammaMtarAya-bhIe bhIe saMsAra-gabbha-vasahINaM / NodIrijja kasAe muNI muNINaM tayaM gacchaM / / 97 // 1 rAgAggi dIra sA. / 2 pADiggahaM daMDAdi ravaM. / 3 "taM dhammaM mottuM lA. / 4jjA vaTTAveI ji. ravaM. / jjAvajjhA kh.| 5 hojja vAvAri ji., sIsa gaNaM oma / 6 sIsa gacchaM o. lA. / 7 ayaMga kha. saM. lA. / 8 NiyA vAsI (NiyaNiyA vAsI) je. zu. / 9 vimaddijaMtehiM para laa.|

Page #159
7 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 1.5 sIla-tava-dANa bhAvaNa-cauviha dhmmNtraay-bhy-bhiie| jattha bahU gIyatthe goyama ! gacchaM tayaM vAse // 98 / / jattha ya kammavivAgassa ceTThiyaM caugaIe jIvANaM / NAUNa mahavaraddhe di no pakuppaMti taM gacchaM / / 99 // jattha ya goyama ! paMcaNha kahavi saNANa ekkamavi hojjaa| taM gacchaM tiviheNaM vosiriya vaejja annattha // 10 // sUNAraMbha-pavittaM gacchaM vesujjalaM ca Na vsejjaa| jaM cAritta-guNehiM tu ujjalaM taM nivAsejjA // 101 / / titthayarasame sUrI dujjaya-kammaTTha-malla-paDimalle / ANaM aikkamaMte te kA purise na sappurise // 102 // bhaTThAyAro sUrI bhaTThAyArANuvekkhao suuri| ummagga-Thio sUrI tini vi maggaM paNAseMti // 103 / / ummaggae-Thie sUrimmi nicchiyaM bhvv-stt-sNghaae| jamhA taM maggamaNusaraMti tamhA Na taM juttaM / / 104 // ekkaM pi jo duhattaM sattaM paribohiuM ThaveM mgge| sasurAsurammi vi jage teNehaM ghosiyaM amAghAyaM // 105 / / bhUe atthi bhavissaMti keI jg-vNdnniiy-km-jugle| jesiM parahiya-karaNekka-baddha-lakkhANa volihI kAlaM // 106 / / bhUe aNAi-kAleNa keI hohiMti goyamA ! sUri / nAmaggahaNeNa vi jesiM hojja niyameNa pacchittaM // 107 / / eyaM gaccha-vavatthaM duppasahANaMtaraM tu jo khNdde| taM goyama ! jANa gaNiM nicchayao'NaMta-saMsArI // 108 / / jaM syl-jiiv-jg-mNglekk-kllaann-prm-kllaanne| siddhi-pahe vocchiNNe pacchittaM hoi taM gaNiNo // 109 / / tamhA gaNiNA sama-sattu-mitta-pakkheNa parahiya-raeNaM / kallANa-kaMkhuNA appaNo ya ANA Na laMgheyA // 110 // evaM merA NaM laMgheyavva tti| [10] eyaM gaccha-vavatthaM laMghettu ti -gAravehiM pddibddhe| saMkhAIe gaNiNo ajja vi bohiM na pAviMti // 111 // ga tabhehiti ya anne aNaMta-hutto vi paribhamaMtetthaM / cau-gai-bhava-saMsAre cedvejja ciraM sudukkhatte // 112 // coddasa-rajjU-loge goyama ! vAlagga-koDimettaM pi| taM natthi paesaM jattha aNaMta-maraNe Na saMpatte // 113 / / 1 bhava bhIe lA./ ji. / 2 jatthe lA. / 3 samo sUkhaM. / 4 nicchayaM vaM. saM. ji. / 5 Thaviya lA. / 6 pae kha. / 7 tu NagA shu.| 8degNe na saMpatto sN.|

Page #160
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha culasIi-joNi-lakkhe sA joNI Natthi goyamA ! ihiN| . jattha Na aNaMtahutto savve jIvA samuppaNNA // 114 / / sUIhiM aggi-vannAhiM saMbhinnassa niraMtaraM / jAvaiyaM goyamA ! dukkhaM gabbhe aTTha-guNaM tayaM // 115 / / gabbhAo nipphiDaMtassa joNI-jaMta -nipiilnne| koDI-guNaM tayaM dukkhaM koDAkoDi-guNaM pi vA / / 116 / / jAyamANANa jaM dukkhaM maramANANa jaMtUNaM / teNaM dukkha-vivAgeNaM jAiM na saraMti attaNiM // 117 / / NANAvihAsu joNIsu paribhamaMtehiM goyamA ! teNa dukkha-vivAeNaM saMbharieNa Na jivvae // 118 / / jamma-jarA-maraNa-dogacca-vAhIo ciTuMtu taa| lajjejjA gabbha-vAseNaM koNa buddho mahAmatI // 119 / / bahu-ruhira-pUI-jaMbAle asui ya kliml-puurie| aNiDhe ya dunbhigaMdhe ganbhe ko dhiI labhe? // 120 // tA jattha dukkha-vikkhiraNaM egaMta-suha-pAvaNaM / se ANaM no khaMDejjA ANA bhaMge kuo suhaM ? // 121 / / [11] 'se bhayavaM ! aTThaNhaM sAhUNamasaI ussaggeNa vA avavAeNa vA cauhiM aNagArehiM samaM gamaNAgamaNaM niyaMThiya" tahA dasaNhaM saMjaINaM heTThA usaggeNaM, cauNhaM tu abhAve avavAeNaM hattha-sayAo uddhaM gamaNaM NANuNNAyaM / ANaM vA aikkamaMte sAhU vA sAhUNIo vA aNaMta-saMsArie samakkhAe / tA NaM se duppasahe aNagAre asahAe bhvejjaa| sA viya viNhasirI aNagArI asahAyA ceva bhavejjA / evaM ta te kahaM ArAhage bhavejjA?' goyamA ! NaM dussamAe pariyaMte te cauro jugappahANe khAiga-sammatta-NANa-daMsaNa-cAritta-samaNNie bhavejjA / tattha NaM je se mahAyase mahANubhAge duppasahe aNagAre se NaM accaMta visuddha-samma-iMsaNa-nANa-cAritta-guNehiM uvavee sudiTTha-sugai-magge AsAyaNA-bhIrU accaMta-parama-saddhA-saMvega-veragga-saMmaggaTThie, niranbha-gayaNAmala-sarayakomui-puNNimAyaMda-kara-vimala-para-parama-jase,-vaMdANaM parama-vaMde pUyANaM paramapUe bhavejjA / tahA sA vi ya sammatta-nANa-cAritta-paDAgA, mahAyasA mahAsattA, mahANubhAgA, erisa-guNa-juttA ceva sugahiyanAmadhijjA viNhusirI aNagArI bhavejjA / taM pi NaM jiNadatta-phaggusirI nAmaM sAvaga-mihuNaM bahu-vAsara-vaNNaNijjaguNaM cevbhvejjaa| tahA tesiM solasa-saMvaccharAiM paramaM AuMaTThaya pariyAoAloiya-nIsallANaMcapaMcaNamukkAra-parANaM cauttha-bhatteNaM sohamme kappe uvvaao| tayaNaMtaraM ca hiDima-gamaNaM / tahA vi te eyaM gaccha-vavatthaM No vilNdhiNsu| [12] _ 'se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai-jahA NaM tahA vi-te eyaM gaccha-vavatthaM No vilaMdhiMsu ? goyamA ! NaM io AsaNNa-kAle NaM ceva mahAyase mahAsatte-mahANubhAge sejjaMbhave NAmaM aNagAre mahAtavassI mahAmaI duvAla-saMga-suyadhArI bhvejjaa| se NaM apakkhavAeNaM appAukkhe bhavva-satte suyaatisaeNaM viNNAya ekkArasaNhaM aMgANaM coddasaNhaM puvvANaM paramasAra-NavaNIya-bhUyaM supauNaM supaddharujjayaM siddhimaggaM dasaveyAliyaM nAma suyakkhadhaM 1 jaMtaya ni lA. / 2 Na baddho mahAmuNI lA. / 3 dhiiyaM labhe saM. | 4 pAvANaM lA. Ti. / 5 ANA no ravaM. / 6 vA aNa rvN.| 7 niyaMsehiyaM saM. / 8 uTuMgama saM. OM / 9 mA iMduka lA. / 10 viNhusiri saM. lA. / 11 suya dharujjayaM lA./ supaddharujjaya dharojjoyaM si (?)

Page #161
mahAnisIha - suya-khaMdha a.5 NiUhejjA / 'se bhayavaM ! kiM paDucca' ? goyamA ! maNagaM paDuccA jahA kahaM nAma ? eyassa NaM maNagassa pAraMparieNaM thevakAleNeva mahaMta - ghora - dukkhAgarAo caugai - saMsAra - sAgarAo nippheDo bhavatu / bhavaduguMchevaNa na viNA savvannuvaseNaM, se ya savvannuvaese aNorapAre duravagADhe anaMta-gama-pajjavehiM no sakkA appeNaM kAleNaM avagAhiuM / tahA NaM goyamA ! aisae NaM evaM ciMtejjA / evaM se NaM sejjaMbhave jahA 80 anaMtapAraM bahu jANivvaM / appo kAlo bahule vigdhe // jaM sArabhUyaM taM gihiyavvaM / haMsa jahA khIramivaMbu mIsaM // 122 // teNaM imassa bhavva-sattassa maNagassa tatta-parinnANaM bhavau tti kAUNaM jAva NaM dasaveyAliyaM suyakkhaMdhaM NijjUhejjA / taM ca vocchiNNeNaM takkAla-duvAlasaMgeNaM gaNipiDageNaM jAva NaM dUsamA pariyaMte duppasahe tAva NaM suttattheNaM vAejjA / seya salAgama - nissaMdaM dasaveyAliya- suyakkhaMdhaM suttao ajjhIhIya goyamA ! se NaM duppasahe aNagAre tao tassa NaM dasaveyAliya- suttassANugayatthANusAreNaM tahA ceva pavattejjA, No NaM sacchaMdayArI bhavejjA / tattha dasaveyAliya-suyakkhaMdhe takkAlamiNamo duvAlasaMge suyakkhaMdhe paiTThie bhavejjA / eeNaM aTTheNaM evaM vuccai jahA tahA viNaM goyamA ! te evaM gaccha - vavatthaM no vilaMdhiMsu / [13] 'se bhayavaM ! jai NaM gaNiNo vi accaMta - visuddha - pariNAmassa vi kei dussIle sacchaMdattAe i vA, gAravattAe ivA, jAyAimayattAe i vA ANaM aikkamejjA, se NaM kimArAhage bhavejjA' ? / goyamA ! jeNaM guru sama mitta pakkha guru-guNesuM Thie sayayaM suttANusAreNaM ceva visuddhAsae viharejjA, tassANamaikkaMtehiM Nava - NauehiM uhiM saehiM sAhUNaM jahA tahA ceva aNArAhage bhavejjA / ' se bhayavaM ! kayare NaM te paMca sae ekka vivajjie sAhUNaM jehiM caNaM tArisa - guNovaveyassa mahANubhAgassa guruNo ANaM aikkamiuM NArAhiyaM ? goyamA ! NaM imAe ceva usabha- cauvIsigAe atItAe tevIsaimAe cauvIsigAe jAva NaM parinivvuDe cauvIsaime arahA tAva NaM aikkaMteNaM kevaieNaM kAleNaM guNa-nipphanne kammasela-musumUraNe mahAyase, mahAsatte, mahANubhAge, sugahiya-nAmadhejje, vaire NAma gacchAhivaI bhUe / tassa NaM paMca sayaM gacchaM niggaMthIhiM viNA, niggaMthI hiM samaM hasse / tA goyamA ! tAo niggaMthIo accaMta - paraloga bhIruyAo suvisuddha nimmalaMtakaraNAo, khaMtAo, daMtAo, muttAo, jiiMdiyAo, accaMta - bhaNirIo niya- sarIrassA vi ya chakkAya- vacchalAo jahovaiTTha - acvaMtaghora - vIra - tava caraNa- sosiya- sarIrAo jahA NaM titthayareNaM paNNaviyaM tahA ceva adINa maNasAo mAyA-maya-ahaMkAra-mamAkAra (i) ratihAsa-kheDDu-kaMdappa - NAhavAya- vippamukkAo tassAyariyassa sagA sAmaNNamaNucaraMti / te ya sAhuNo savve vi goyamA ! na tArise maNAgA / ahaNNayA goyamA ! te sAhuNo taM AyariyaM bhAMti jahA- 'jai NaM bhayavaM ! tumaM ANavehi, tA NaM amhehiM titthayarajattaM kariya caMdappaha- sAmiyaM vaMdiya dhamma-cakkaM gaMtUNamAgacchAmo tAhe goyamA ! adINamaNasA aNuttAvala' - gaMbhIra - mahurAe bhAratIe bhaNiyaM teNAyarieNaM jahA 'icchAyAreNaM Na kappai titthajattaM gaMtuM suvihiyANaM tA jAva NaM bolei jatta tAva NaM ahaM tumhe caMdappahaM vaMdAvehAmi / aNNaM ca jattAe gaehiM asaMjame paDivajjai / eeNaM kAraNeNaM titthayattA paDisehijjai / ohaM bhaNiyaM jahA 'bhayavaM' ! keriso uNa titthayattAe gacchamANANaM asaMjamo bhavai ? 'so puNa 'icchAyAreNaM' biijja - vAraM erisaM ullavejjA 'bahu-jaNeNaM vAulago bhaNNihisi / tAhe goyamA ! ciMtiyaM teNa AyariNaM jahA NaM mamaM vaikkamiya nicchayao ee gacchihiMti, teNaM tu mae samayaM caDuttarehiM vayaMti / 1 se'vi guMchevaNa saM / 2 bahu bheya vi. / 3 vihANaM lA. / 4 maNago su. sA. / 5 titthayarayattaM kha. saM, titthajattaM iti pATha zuddho dRzyate lA/ titthayara yattaM zu. / 6 aNuttAlagaM je. / 7 juttaM je / 8 cadutterahiM je. / caTTuttare vaM. / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #162
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM [14] ahaNNayA subahu maNasA saMdhAreUNaM ceva bhaNiyaM teNa AyarieNaM-jahA NaM"tubbhe kiMci vi suttatthaM viyANaha cciya / tA jArisaM titthayattAe gacchamANANaM asaMjamaM bhavai tArisaM sayameva viyANeha / kiM ettha bahu-palavieNaM ? aNNaM ca-vidiyaM tumhehiM pi saMsArasahAvaM jIvAipayattha-tattaM ca / ___ ahaNNayA bahu uvAehiM NaM viNivAritassa vi tassAyariyassa gae ceva te sAhuNo NaM kuddheNaM kayaMteNaM perie titthayattAe, tesiM ca gacchamANANaM katthai aNesaNaM', katthai hariya-kAya-saMghaTTaNaM, katthai bIyakkamaNaM, katthai pivIliyAdINaM tasANaM saMghaTaNa-paritAvaNoddavaNAi-saMbhavaM, katthai baiThThapaDikkamaNaM, katthai Na kIrae ceva cAukkAliyaM sajjhAyaM, katthai Na saMpADejjA mattabhaMDovagaraNassa vihIe ubhaya-kAlaM peha-pamajjaNapaDilehaNa-pakkhoDaNaM / kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! kettiyaM bhaNNihiI / aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga-sahassANaM sattarasa vihassa NaM saMjamassa duvAlasavihassa NaM sambhaMtarabAhirassa tavassa jAva NaM khaMtAi-ahiMsAlakkhaNasseva ya ds-vihssaanngaar-dhmmss| jatthekkekkapayaM ceva subahueNaM pi kAleNaM thira-paricieNa duvAlasaMga-mahAsuyakkhaMdheNaM baha-bhaMga-saya-saMghattaNAe dakkhaM niraiyA parivAliUNaM je. eyaM ca savvaM jahA-bhaNiyaM niraDayAramaNaTeyaM ti| evaM saMsariUNa ciMtiyaM teNa gacchAhivaiNA jahA NaM me vipparokkheNaM te duTTha-' sIse majjhaM aNAbhoga-paccaeNaM sabahuM asaMjamaM kAhiMti, taM ca savvaM me macchaMtiyaM hohI' jao NaM haM tesiM gurU, tA. haM tesiM paTThIe gaMtUNaM te paDijAgarAmi, jeNAhamettha pae pAyacchitteNaM No sabaMjjhejjapatti / viyappiUNaM gao so Ayario tesiM paTTIe jAva NaM diTTho teNaM asamaMjaseNaM gcchmaanne| [15] tAhe goyamA ! sumahura-maMjulAlAveNaM bhaNiyaM teNaM gacchAhivaiNA / jahA-'bho bho ! uttamakulanimmala-vaMsa-vibhUsaNA, amuga-pamugAI-mahAsattA, sAhU ! uppahapaDivannANaM paMca-mahavvayA-hiTThiya -taNUNaM mahAbhAgANaM sAhu-sAhuNINaM sattAvIsaM sahassAiM thaMDilANaM savvadaMsIhiM pnnnnttaaii| te ya suuvauttehiM visohijjaMti, Na uNaM aNovauttehiM / tA kimeyaM sunnAsunnIe aNovauttehiM gammai icchAyAreNaM ? uvaogaM deha / aNNaM ca-iNamo suttatthaM kiM tumhANaM visumariyaM bhavejjA jaM sAraM savva-parama-tattANaM ? jahA ege beiMdie pANI egaM sayameva hattheNa vA, pAeNa vA, aNNayareNa vA salAgAi-ahigaraNa-bhUovagaraNa-jAeNaM je NaM keI saMghaTTejjA, saMghaTTAvejjA vA, evaM saMghaTTiyaM vA parehiM samaNujANejjA, se NaM taM kammaM jayA udiNNaM bhavejjA tayA jahA ucchu-khaMDAiM jaMte tahA nippIlijjamANA chammAseNaM khavejjA, evaM gADhe duvAlasehiM saMvaccharehiM taM kammaM vedejjaa| evaM agADhapariyAvaNe vAsa-sahassaM, gADha-pariyAvaNe dasa-vAsa-sahasse, evaM agADha-kilAvaNe vAsa-lakkhaM, gADha-kilAvaNe dasa-vAsa-lakkhAI uddavaNe vAsa-koDI / evaM teiMdiyAIsuM pi NeyaM / tA evaM ca viyANamANA mA tumhe mujjhaha' tti / evaM ca goyamA ! suttANusAreNaM sArayaMtassAvi tassAyariyassa te mahA-pAvakamme gama-gama-hallaMpphaleNaM hallohallIbhUeNaM taM AyariyANaM vayaNaM asesa-pAva-kammaTTha-dukkha-vimoyagaM Na bahu mnnnnNti| [16] tAhe goyamA ! maNiyaM teNAyarieNaM jahA-nicchayao ummaggapaTThie savvapagArehiM ceva ime pAvamaI dutttth-siise| tA kimaTTamahamimesiM paTTIe lallI-vAgaraNaM karemANo aNugacchamANo ya sukkhAe gaya-jalAe NadIe ubujhaM ? ee gacchaMtu dasa-duvArehi, ahayaM tu taavaay-hiymevaannucittttemo| kiM mamaM para-kaeNaM sumahaMteNAvi puna-pabbhAreNaM? thevamavi kiMcI parittANaM bhavejjA / sa-parakkameNaM ceva me Agamutta-tava-saMjamANu-TThANeNaM bhavoyahI treyvvo| esa uNaM titthayarAeso / jahA 1i saNaM khaM / 2 matthaMtiyaM kha. lA. mama gacchaMtiyaM saM. / 3 tAhiM lA. / 4 pacchitte. je. / 5 saMvajjatti lA. / 6 amuga amu khN.| 7deghiyataNU je. / 8 dei laa.| 9 samayameva saM. lA. / 10 Agamamutta khaM. / Jain Eduaren International

Page #163
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM sa.5 appahiyaM kAyavvaM, jai sakkA parahiyaM pi pyrejjaa| atta-hiya-para-hiyANaM atta-hiyaM ceva kAyavvaM // 123 // aNNaM ca-jai ete tava-saMjama-kiriyaM aNupAlehiMti, tao etesiM ceva seyaM hohii, jai Na karehiMti, tao eesiM ceva duggai-gamaNamaNuttaraM havejjA / navaraM tahA vi mama gaccho samappio, gacchAhivaI ahayaM bhnnaami| aNNaM ca je titthayarehiM bhagavaMtehiM chattIsaM AyariyaguNe samAiDhe tesiM tu ahayaM ekkamaviNAikkamAmi, jai vi pANovaramaM bhavejjA / jaM ca Agame iha-paraloga-viruddhaM taM NAyarAmi, Na kArayAmi Na kajjamANaM samaNujANAmi / tAmerisaguNa-juttassAvi jai bhaNiyaM Na kareMti tAhamimesiM vesaggahaNA uddAlemi / evaM ca samae paNNattI jahA-'je keI sAhU vA sAhUNI vA vAyAmetteNA vi asaMjamamaNuciTejjA se NaM sArejjA se NaM vArejjA, se NaM coejjA pddicoejjaa| se NaM sArijjaMte vA, vArijjaMte vA, coijjate vA, paDicoijjate vA, je NaM taM vayaNamavamaNNiya alasAyamANe i vA abhiniviTe i vA na taha tti paDivajjiya icchaM pauMjittANaM 'tatthAmo' paDikkamejjA se NaM tassa vesaggahaNaM uddaalejjaa'| [17]] evaM tu AgamuttaNAeNaM goyamA ! jAva teNAyarieNaM egassa sehassa vesaggahaNaM uddAliyaM tAva NaM avasese disodisiM paNaDhe / tAhe goyamA ! so Ayario saNiyaM saNiyaM tesiM paTTIe jAumAraddho, No NaM turiyaM turiyN| 'se bhayavaM! kimaTuM turiyaM-No payAi ? ' goyamA ! khArAe bhUmIe jo mahuraM saMkamajjA mahurAe khAraM, kiNhAe pIyaM pIyAo kiNhaM, jalAo thalaM thalAo jalaM saMkamajjA, teNaM vihie pAe pamajjiya pamajjiya saMkameyavvaM No pamajjejjA tao duvAlasa-saMvacchariyaM pacchittaM bhavejjA / eeNamaTeNaM goyamA ! so Ayario Na turiyaM turiyaM gcche| ahaNNayA suyA-utta-vihie thaMDila-saMkamaNaM karemANassa NaM goyamA ! tassAyarissa, Agao bahuvAsara-khuhA-parigaya-sarIro viyaDa-dADhA-karAla-kayata-bhAsuro palaya-kAlamiva mora-rUvo kesarI / muNiyaM ca teNa mahANubhAgeNaM gacchAhivaiNA jahA-'jai dayaM gacchijjai tA cukkijjai imassa / NavaraM duyaM gacchamANANaM asaMjamaM tA varaM sarIrovoccheyaM Na asaMjama -pavattaNaM' ti ciMtiUNaM, vihie uvaTThiyassa sehassa jamuddAliyaM vesaggahaNaM taM dAUNa Thio nippddikmm-paayvovgmnnaannsnnennN| so vi seho thev| __ ahaNNayA accaMta-visuddhaMtakaraNe paMcamaMgalapare suhajjhavasAyattAe duve vi goyamA ! vAvaIe teNa sIheNaM, aMtagaDe kevalI jAe, aTThappayAra-mala-kalaMka-vippamukke siddhe ya / te puNa goyamA! ekUNe paMca sae sAhUNaM takkamma-doseNaM jaM dukkhamaNubhavamANe ciTThati jaMcANubhUyaM jaMcANubhavihiMti aNaMta-saMsAra-sAgaraM paribhamaMte taM ko aNaMteNaM pi kAleNaM bhANiUM samattho ? ee te goyamA! egUNe paMca-sae sAhUNaM / jehiM ca NaM tArisa-guNovavetassa NaM mahAnubhAgassa guruNo ANaM aikkamiyaM No ArAhiyaM aNaMta-saMsArIe jaae| [18] 'se bhayavaM ! kiM titthayara-saMtiyaM ANaM NAikkamejjA uyAhu Ayariya-saMtiyaM' ? / goyamA ! cauvvihA AyariyA bhavaMti, taM jahA 'nAmAyariyA, ThavaNAyariyA, vvAyariyA, bhAvAyariyA / tattha NaM je te bhAvAyariyA te titthayara-samA ceva daTThavvA / tesiM saMtiyA''NaM [ANA] nnaaikkmejjaa| 'se bhayavaM! kayare NaM te bhAvAyariyA bhaNNaMti' ? / goyamA ! je ajja-pavvaie vi Agamavihie payaM paeNANusaMcaraMti te bhAvAyarie / je uNaM vAsa 1 tattha No sA. tattha mA su. laa.| 2 tA varaM lA. khaM. / 3 asaMjame pa. laa|

Page #164
mahAnisIha - sukhaMdha saya-dikkhie vi hottANaM vAyAmetteNaM pi Agamao bAhiM kariti te NAmaTThavaNAhiM Nioiyavve / 'se bhayavaM ! AyariyA-NaM kevaiyaM pAyacchittaM bhavejjA' jamegassa sAhuNo taM Ayariya-mayahara - pavattiNIe ya sattarasaguNaM / ahA NaM sIla' khalie bhavaMti / tao ti - lakkha guNaM / jaM aidukkaraM No jaM sukaraM / tamhA savvahA savva-payArehi NaM Ayariya-mayahara' - pavittiNIe ya attANaM pAyacchittassa saMrakkheyavvaM akhaliya- sIlehiM ca bhaveyavvaM / 'se bhayavaM! je NaM gurU sahassAkAreNaM aNNayara- TThANe cukkejja vA khalejja vA se NaM ArAhage Na vA' ? goyamA ! gurU guru-guNe vaTTamANo akkhaliya-sIle appamAdI aNAlassI savvAlaMbaNavippamukke sama-sattu-mitta pakkhe sammagga- pakkhavAe jAva NaM kahA- bhaNire saddhamma- jutte bhavejjA, no NaM ummagga - desae ahammANurae bhavejjA | savvA savva - payArehiNaM guruNA tAva appamatteNaM bhaviyavvaM, No NaM pamatteNaM / je uNa pamAdI bhavejjA se NaM duraMta-paMta-lakkhaNe adaTThavve mahA-pAve / jaINaM sabIe havejjA tA NaM niyaya- duccariyaM jahAvattaM sa-para-sIsa-gaNANaM pakkhAviya jahA 'duraMta - paMta- lakkhaNe adaTThavve mahA-pAva -kammakArI samagga-paNAsao ahayaM' ti / evaM niMdittANaM garahittANaM AloittANaM ca jahA- bhaNiyaM pAyacchittamaNucarejjA | se NaM kiMcuddeseNaM ArAhage bhavejjA, jai NaM salle niDI - vippakke na puNo saMmaggAo paribhaMsejjA / ahA NaM paribhasse tao NArAhei / 1 [19] 'se bhayavaM ! kerisa-guNajuttassa NaM guruNo gaccha-nikkhevaM kAyavvaM ?' goyamA ! je NaM suvvae, jeNaM susIle, jeNaM daDha-vvae, jeNaM daDha-cArite, je NaM aNiMdiyaMge, jeNaM arahe, je NaM gayarAge, je NaM gaya-dose, je NaM niTThiya-moha-micchatta-mala-kalaMke je NaM uvasaMte, jeNaM suviNNAya - jaga-TThitIe jeNaM sumahA-veraggamaggamallINe, jeNaM ittha kahA- paDiNIe je NaM bhatta-kahA- paDiNIe, je NaM teNa - kahA paDiNIe, je NaM rAyakahA paDiNIe, jeNaM jaNavaya-kahA- paDiNIe, jeNaM accatamaNukaMpa-sIle, jeNaM paraloga-paccavAya bhIrU jeNaM kusIla - paDiNIe, je NaM viNNAya-samaya-sabbhAve, je NaM gahiya-samaya-peyAle, jeNaM ahaNNisANusamayaM Thie khaMtAdi-ahiMsAlakkhaNa-dasa-vihe samaNa-dhamme, jeNaM ujjutte ahaNNisANu- samayaM duvAlasa-vihe tavo-kamme, je SaM suovautte sayayaM paMcasamitIsu, jeNaM sugutte sayayaM tIsu guttIsuM, jeNaM ArAhage sa- sattIe aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga- sahassANaM je NaM avirAhage egaMteNaM sa- sattIe sattarasa - vihassa NaM saMjamassa, je NaM ussagga- rUI, je NaM tatta- rUI, je NaM sama-sattu-mitta pakkhe, jeNaM satta-bhaya-TThANa - vippamukke, jeNaM aTTha-maya-TThANa vippajaDhe, je NaM NavaNhaM bhara - guNaM virAhaNA- bhIrU, jeNaM bahu-sUe, jeNaM Ariya- kuluppaNNe, jeNaM adINe, jeNaM akiviNe, jeNaM aNAlasie, jeNaM saMjaI vaggassa paDivakkhe, je NaM sayayaM dhammovaesa-dAyage, je NaM sayayaM ohasAmAyArI - parUvage, je NaM merAvaTThie, je NaM asAmAyArI - bhIrU, je NaM AloyaNArihe je NaM pAyacchittadANa- payacchaNakkhame, jeNaM vaMdaNa- maMDali- virAhaNa jANage, je NaM paDikkamaNa- maMDali- virAhaNa jANage, je 83 sajhAya maMDali- virAhaNa jANage, jeNaM vakkhANa maMDali- virAhaNa - jANage, je NaM AloyaNA - maMDalivirAhaNa-jANage, je NaM uddesa - maMDali- virAhaNa-jANage, jeNaM samuddesa - maMDali- virAhaNa'- jANage, jeNaM pavvajjAvirAhaNa - jANage, jeNaM uvaTThAvaNA- virAhaNA-jANage, jeNaM uddesa - samuddesANuNNA virAhaNa jANage, jeNaM kAla-khetta-davva-bhAva-bhAvaMtaraMtara - viyANage, je NaM kAla-khetta - davva - bhAvAlaMbaNa - vippamukke, jeNaM sa-bAlavuDDa - gilANa - seha - sikkhaga- sAhammiya- ajjhAvaTThAvaNa-kusale, je NaM parUvage nANa- daMsaNa cAritta tavo guNANaM jeNaM carae dharae pabhAvage nANa- daMsaNa caritta tavo guNANaM je NaM daDha sammatte, je NaM sayayaM aparisAI, je NaM dhImA, jeNaM gaMbhIre, jeNaM susomale je diNayaramiya aNabhibhavaNIe tavateeNaM, jeNaM sarIrovarame vi chakkAya-samAraMbha - vivajjI, jeNaM sIla-tava- dANa- bhAvanAmaya- cauvviha- dhammaMtarAya - bhIrU, je NaM savvA 1 ahINaM sIla khali lA. / 2 raMjaM na sukaraM ravaM / 3 mahayara lA. / 4 egaMtaNaM avirAhage egaMtaNaM sattasattIe lA. / 5 li vitrANa jA. ravaM / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #165
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM . sAyaNA bhIrU, jeNaM iDvi-rasa-sAyagArava-roddaTTajjhANa-vippamukke, jeNaM savvAvassagamujjutte, jeNaM savisesa-laddhi jutte, je NaM AvaDiya-pelliyAmaMtio vi NAyarejjA ayajjaM, je NaM no bahu niddo, je NaM no bahu bhoi, je NaM savvAvassaga-sajjhAya-jjhANa-paDimAbhiggaha-ghora-parIsahovasaggesu jiya-parIsame', jeNaM supatta-saMgaha-sIle, jeNaM apatta-paridvAvaNavihiNNa je NaM aNaddhaya-boMdI je NaM parasamaya-sasamaya-samma-viyANage je NaM koha mANa-mAyA-lobha-mamakArAdi itihAsa-kheDDa-kaMdappanAhiyavAdavippamukke dhammakahA-saMsAra-vAsa-visayAbhilAsAdINaM veraguppAyage paDibohage bhavva-sattANaM, se NaM gaccha-nikkhevaNa-jogo, se NaM gaNI, se NaM gaNahare, se NaM titthe, se NaM titthayare, se NaM arahA, se NaM kevalI, se NaM jiNe, se NaM titthubbhAsage, se NaM vaMde, se NaM pujje, se NaM namasaNijje, se NaM daTThavve, se NaM parama-pavitte, se NaM parama-kallANe, se NaM parama-maMgalle, se NaM siddhI, se NaM muttI, se NaM sive, se NaM mokkhe, se NaM tAyA, se NaM saMmagge, se NaM gatI, se NaM saraNNe, se NaM siddhe, mutte paar-ge-dev-deve| eyassa NaM goyamA ! gaNa-nikkhevaM kujjA, eyassa NaM gaNanikkhevaM kAravejjA, eyassa NaM gaNanikkhevaNaM smnnujaannejjaa| aNNahA NaM goyamA ! aannaa-bhNge| [20] 'se bhayavaM ! kevatiyaM kAlaM jAva esa ANA paveiyA ?' goyamA ! jAva NaM mahAyase mahAsatte mahANubhAge sirippabhe aNagAre / 'se bhayavaM ! kevatieNaM kAle NaM se sirippabhe aNagAre bhavejjA' ? / goyamA ! hohI duraMta-paMta-lakkhaNe adabve rodde caMDe payaMDe-ugga-payaMDe-daMDe nimmere nikkive nimghiNe nittiMse kUrayara-pAva-matI aNArie micchadiTThI kakkI nAma rAyANe / se NaM pAve pAhuDiyaM bhamADiu-kAme siri-samaNa-saMghaM kytthejjaa| jAva NaM kayatthe i tAva NaM goyamA ! je keI tattha sIlaDDhe mahANubhAge acaliya-satte tavohaNe aNagAre tesiM ca pADiheriyaM kujjA sohamme kulisapANI erAvaNagAmI sura-varide / evaM ca goyamA ! deviMda-vaMdie diTTha-paccae NaM siri-samaNa-saMghe / NiTThijjA NaM kuNayapAsaMDa-dhamme jAva NaM goyamA ! ege abiijje ahiMsA-lakkhaNa-khaMtAdi-dasa-vihe dhamme, ege arahA devAhideve, ege jiNAlae, ege vaMde, pUe, dakkhe sakkAre sammANe mahAyase mahAsatte mahANabhAge daDha-sIla-vvaya-niyama-dhArae tavohaNe sAha / tattha NaM caMdami sUrie iva tava-teya-rAsI, puDhavI iva parIsahovasagga-sahe, merUmaMdara-dhare iva nippakaMpe Thie ahiMsA-lakkhaNakhaMtAdi-dasa-vihe dhamme / se NaM susamaNa-gaNa-parivuDe nirabbha-gayaNAmala-komuI-joga-jutte iva gaha-rikkha-pariyarie gahavaI caMde ahiyayaraM virAejjA, goyamA ! se NaM sirippabhe aNagAre / tA goyamA! evaiyaM kAlaM jAva esA ANA paveiyA / 'se bhayavaM ! uDDe' pucchA / goyamA ! tao pareNa uddhaM hAyamANe kAla-samae tattha NaM je keI chakkAya-samAraMbha-vivajjI se NaM dhaNNe puNNe vaMde pUe namaMsaNijje / sujIviyaM jIviyaM tesiN||ch| ' [21] se bhayavaM ! sAmaNNe pucchA, jAva NaM vayAsi / 'goyamA ! atthege je NaM joge atthage je NaM No joge| 'se bhayavaM ! ke NaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM atthege je NaM no joge ? goyamA ! atthege jesiM NaM sAmaNNe paDikuDhe atthege jesiM ca NaM sAmaNNe no paDikuTe / eeNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM atthege je NaM joge atthege je NaM no joge| ___ 'se bhayavaM ! kayare te jesiM NaM sAmaNNe paDikuThe ? kayare vA te jesiM ca NaM No pariyAe paDisehie ? goyamA ! atthege je NaM viruddha atthege je NaM no viruddha ? je NaM se viruddha se NaM paDisehie, je NaM No viruddhe se NaM no pddisehie| 1 same je. lA. / 2 gaccha ni zu. / 3 kayatthe khaM. / 4 tavovahANe lA. / 5 DihAri lA. / 6 zUlapANi lA. / 7 nidijANe laa.|

Page #166
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 'se bhayavaM ! ke NaM se viruddha ke vA NaM aviruddhe' ? goyamA ! je jesuM desesuM duguMchaNijje, je jesuM desesuM duguchie, je jesuM desesuM paDikuTe se NaM tesuM desesuM viruddhe / je ya NaM jesu desesu No duguMchaNijje, je ya NaM jesuM desesuM No duguMchie, je ya NaM jesuM desesuM No paDikuTe, se NaM tesuM desesuM no viruddhe / tattha goyamA! je NaM jesuM jesuM desesuM viruddha se NaM no pvvaave| je NaM jesuM jesuM desesuM No viruddha se NaM pvvaave| - [22] _ 'se bhayavaM ! ke kattha dese viruddha ke vA No viruddhe ? goyamA ! je NaM keI purise i vA, ithie i vA rAgeNa vA, doseNa vA, aNusaeNa vA, koheNa vA, lobheNa vA, avarAheNa vA, aNavarAheNa vA, samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, mAyaraM vA, piyaraM vA, bhAyaraM vA, bhaiNiM vA, bhAiNeyaM; suyaM, vA suyasurya, vA dhUyaM, vA NattuyaM, vA suNhaM, vA jAmAuyaM, vA dAiyaM, vA gottiyaM, vA sajAiyaM, vA vijAiyaM, vA sayaNaM, vA asayaNaM, vA saMbaMdhiyaM, vA asaMbaMdhiyaM, vA saNAhaM, vA asaNAhaM, vA iDDimaMtaM, vA aNiDimaMtaM, vA saesiyaM, vA viesiyaM, vA AriyaM, vA ANAriyaM, vA haNejja, vA haNAvejja, vA uddavejja, vA uddavAvejja, vA se NaM pariyAe aoge, se NaM pAve se NaM niMdie se NaM garahie se NaM duguchie se NaM paDikuTe se NaM paDisehie se NaM AvaI seNaM vigghe seNaM ayase seNaM akittI seNaM ummagge. seNaM aannaayaare| evaM rAyadaTTe evaM teNe evaM para-javai-pasatte evaM aNNayare i vA keI vasaNAbhibhUe evaM ayasakiliDe evaM chuhANaDie evaM riNovaDhue aviNNAya-jAi-kula-sIla sahAve evaM bahu-vAhi-veyaNA-parigaya-sarIre evaM rasa-lolue evaM bahu-nidde evaM itihAsa-kheDDu-kaMdappa-NAha-vAya caccari-sIle evaM bahu-koUhale evaM bahu-posavagge jAva NaM micchaddiTThi-paDiNIya-kuluppaNNe i vA / se gaM goyamA ! je keI Ayarie i vA, mayaharae i vA, gIyatthe i vA, agIyatthe i vA, Ayariya-guNa-kalie i vA, mayahara-guNa kalie i vA, bhavissAyarie i vA, bhavissa-mayaharae i vA, lobheNa vA' gAraveNa vA doNhaM gAuya-sayANaMabbhaMtaraM pavvAvejjA, se NaM goyamA ! vaikkamiya-mere, se NaM pavayaNa-vocchittikArae, se NaM tittha-vocchittikArae, se NaM saMgha-vocchitti kArae / se NaM vasaNAbhibhUe se NaM adiTTha-paraloga-paccavAe gaM aNAyAra-pavitte se NaM akajjayArI se NaM pAve se NaM pAva-pAve se NaM mahA-pAva-pAve se NaM goyamA! abhigghiy-cNdd-rudd-kuur-micchdditttthii| _ 'se bhayavaM ! ke NaM aTeNaM evaM vuccaI' ? / goyamA !AyAre mokkha-magge, No NaM aNAyAre mokkhmgge| eeNaM aTeNaM evaM vucci| [23] 'se bhayavaM ! kayare se NaM AyAre, kayare vA se NaM aNAyAre' ? / goyamA ! AyAre ANA aNAyAre NaM tappaDivakhe / tattha je NaM ANA-paDivakkhe se Na egaMte savva payArehiM NaM savvahA vajjaNijje / je ya NaM No ANA-paDivakhe se NaM egate NaM savva-payArehiM NaM savvahA AyaraNijje / tahA NaM goyamA ! jaM jANejjA jahA NaM esa NaM sAmaNNaM virAhejjA / se NaM savvahA vivajjejjA / 'se bhayavaM ! keha parikkhA ? goyamA! je kei purise ivA, itthiyAo vA, sAmaNNaM paDivajjiu-kAme kaMpejja vA, tharaharejja vA, nisIejja vA. chaDi vA. pakarejja vA. sageNa vA. parageNa vA, AsaMtie ivA, saMtie i vA tadahattaM gacchejja vA, avaloijja vA, paloejja vA vesaggahaNe DhoijjamANe koI uppAe i vA asuhe donnimitte i vA bhavejjA, se NaM gIyatthe gaNI aNNayare i vA mayaharAdI mahayA neuNNeNaM nirUvejjA / jassa NaM eyAiM paratakkejjA se NaM No pavvAvejjA, se NaM guru-paDiNIe bhavejjA, se NaM niddhamma-sabale bhavejjA, se NaM savvahA savva-payAresu NaM kevalaM egaMteNaM 1 lobheNa vA rAgeNa vA doNhaM lA./ji. / 2 uyamAyA zu. / 3 eeNaM e. / 4 paDivajjio kAme lA. / 5 sa gaNe vA para / 6 gaNe vA ravaM. 7 AmaMtiei vA je./AsAei vA sAei vA sA./AsAniei vA saneivA je./su. ravaM. laa.| 8 parikkhejA saM. /

Page #167
86 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM bha.5 ayajja-karaNujjae bhavejjA / se NaM jeNaM vA teNaM, vA sueNa vA, viNNANeNa vA, gAravie bhavejjA, se NaM saMjaI-vaggassa cauttha-vaya-khaNDaNa-sIle bhavejjA, se NaM bahurUve bhvejjaa| [24] se bhayavaM! kayareNaM se-bahu-ruve-vuccai ? jeNaM osaNNa-vihArINaM osaNNe, ujjayavihArINaM ujjaya-vihArI, niddhamma-sabalANaM niddhamma-sabale bahurUvI raMga-gae cAraNe iva NaDe khaNeNa, rAme khaNeNa, lakkhaNe khaNeNa dasagIva-rAvaNe khaNeNaM Tappara-kaNNa-daMtura-jarA-juNNa-gatte paMDara-kesa-bahu-pavaMca bharie vidUsage, khaNeNaM tiriyaM ca jAtI-vANara-haNumaMta-kesarI / jahA NaM esa goyamA ! tahA NaM se bahurUve / evaM goyamA ! je NaM asaI kayAI keI cakka-khalieNaM pavvAvejjA. se gaM daraddhANa vavahie karejjA. se NaM sannihie No dharejjA. se NaM AyareNaM no AlavejjA, se NaM bhaMDamattovagaraNeNa AyareNaM no paDilAhAvejjA, se NaM tassa gaMthasatthaM no uddisejjA, se NaM tassa gaMtha-satthaM No aNujANejjA, se NaM tassa saddhiM gujjha-rahassaM vA agujjha-rahassaM vANo mNtejjaa| evaM goyamA! je keI eya dosa-vippamukke, seNaM pvvaavejjaa| tahA NaM goyamA! miccha-desuppaNNaM aNAriyaM No pavvAvejjA / evaM vesA-suyaM no pavvAvejjA / evaM gaNigaM No pavvAvejjA / evaM cakkhu-vigalaM, evaM vigappiya-kara-caraNaM, evaM chiNNa-kaNNa-nAsoTuM, evaM kuTTha-vAhIe galamANa-saDahaDaMtaM, evaM paMgu ayaMgamaM mUyaM bahiraM, evaM accukkaDa-kasAyaM, evaM bahu pAsaMDa-saMsaTuM, evaM ghaNa-rAga-dosa-moha-micchatta-mala-khavaliyaM evaM ujjhiya uttayaM, evaM porANa nikkhuDaM, evaM jiNAlagAI bahu deva-balIkaraNa-bhoiyaM cakkayaraM / evaM NaDa-NaTTa-chatta-cAraNaM, evaM suyajaDaM caraNa-karaNa-jaDaM jaDDakAyaM No pavvAvejjA / evaM tu jAva NaM nAma-hINaM, thAma-hINaM, kula-hINaM, jAi-hINaM, buddhi-hINaM, paNNA-hINaM, gAmauDa-mayaharaM vA gAmauDa-mayaharasuyaM vA, aNNayaraM vA, niMdiyAhama -hiNa-jAiyaM, vA-aviNNAya kula-sahAvaM vA goyamA ! savvahA No dikkhe No pvvaavejjaa| ___ eesiM tu payANaM aNNayara-pae khalejjA jo sahasA-desUNa-puvvakoDI-taveNa goyamA ! sujjhejja (128) vA Na vA vi| evaM gacchavavatthaM taha tti pAlettu taheva jaM jahA bhaNiyaM / raya-mala-kilesa-mukke goyama ! mokkhaM gae' gaMtaM // 125 / / gacchaMti gamissaMti ya sasurAsura-jaga-namaMsie viire| bhuyaNekka-pAyaDa-jase jaha bhaNiya-guNaTThie gaNiNo // 126 / / [25] 'se bhayavaM ! je NaM kei amuNiya-samaya-sabbhAve hotthA vihie, i vA avihie, i vA kassa ya gacchAyArassa ya maMDali-dhammassa vA chattIsaivihassa NaM sappabheya-nANa-dasaNa-caritta-tava-vIriyAyArassa vA, maNasA vA, vAyAe vA, kahiM ci aNNayare ThANe keI gacchAhivaI Ayarie, i vA aMto visuddha, pariNAme vi hotthA-NaM asaI cukkejja vA, khalejja vA, parUvemANe vA aNuTTemANe vA, se NaM ArAhage uyAhu aNArAhage' ? goyamA! annaaraahge| __'se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTTeNaM evaM vuccai ! jahA NaM goyamA aNArAhage' ? goyamA ! NaM ime duvAlasaMge suya-nANe aNappavasie aNAi-nihaNe sabbhUyattha-pasAhage aNAi-saMsiddhe se NaM deviMda-vaMda-vaMdANaM-atula-balavIriesariya-satta-parakkama-mahApurisAyAra-kaMti-ditti-lAvaNNa-rUva-sohaggAi-sayala kalA-kalAvavicchaDDa maMDiyANaM aNaMta-NANINaM sayaM saMbuddhANaM jiNa-varANaM aNAisiddhANaM aNaMtANaM vaTTamANa-samaya-sijjha 1 naTTe lA. / 2 Tapparayanna khaM, TappayattaM lA. / 3 dUraTThANavavahie lA, dUraTThANavavaharie saM. / 4 garaNeNaM no paDilehA kha. / 5 AyAreNaM lA, AyarieNaM Ti lA. / 6 mecchade saM. khaM. / 7 niMdiyA Na mahINa je. / 8 vA kAraNa vA khaM. / 9 anaMte su. khaM, anaMto saM lA. / 10 sayaka saM. / 11 sayaMbu je.|

Page #168
mahAnisIha - sukhaMdha 87 mANANaM aNNesiM ca Asanna - purekkhaDANaM ' aNaMtANaM sugahiya-nAma- dhejjANaM mahAyasANaM mahAsattANaM mahANubhAgANaM tihuyakka- tilayANaM telokka- nAhANaM jagapavarANaM - jagekka- baMdhUNaM jaga-gurUNaM savvaNNUNaM savva-darisINaM pavara-vara-dhamma-titthaMkarANaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM bhUyabhavva-bhavissAIyANAgaya- vaTTamANa- nikhilAsesa-kasiNasaguNa- sapajjaya savvavatthuvidiyasabbhAvANaM asahAe pavare ekkamekkamagge se NaM suttattAe atthattAe gaMthattAe tesiM pi NaM jahaTThie ceva paNNavaNijje, jahaTThie cevANuTThaNijje, jahaTThie ceva bhAsaNijje, jahaTThie ceva vAyaNijje, jahaTThie ceva parUvaNijje, jahaTThie caiva vAyaraNijje jahaTThie caiva kahaNijje / se NaM ime duvAlasa~ge gaNipiDage tesiM pi NaM deviviMda-vaMdANaM nikhila - jaga - vidiya-sadavva sapajjava - gai - Agai -hAsa - vuDDi-jIvAi tatta- jAva' vatthu -sahAvANaM alaMghaNijje, aNAikkamaNijje aNAsAyaNijje aNumoyaNijje / NaM [26] tahA ceva ime duvAlasaMge suyaNANe savva jaga jIva pANa- bhUya-sattANaM egaMteNaM hie suhe kheme nIsesie ANugAmie pAragAmie patthe mahatthe mahAguNe mahANubhAve mahApurisANucinne paramarisidesie dukkhakkhayAe mokkhayAe saMsAruttAraNAe ti kaTTu uvasaMpajjittANaM vihariMsu kimuta-maNNesiM ? ti tA goyamA ! jeNaM kei amuNiya-samaya- sabbhAve i vA viiya-samaya- sAre i vA, vihie, i vA, avihIe i vA gacchAhivaI vA, Arie ivA, aMto visuddha - pariNAme vi, hotthA gacchAyAraM maMDali- dhammA chattIsaiviha AyArAdi jAva NaM aNNarasa' vA AvassagAi karaNijjassa NaM pavayaNa - sArassa asatI cukkejja, vA khalejja vA, te NaM ime duvAlasaMge suyanANe annahA payarejjA jeNaM ime duvAlasaMga - suya-nANa- nibaddhaMtarovagayaM ekka payakkharamavi aNNahA payare se NaM ummagge payaMsejjA / jeNaM ummagge payaMse' se NaM aNArAhage bhavejjA / tA eeNaM aTTheNaM evaM vuccai I jahA NaM goyamA ! egaMteNaM aNArAhage || chA|| [27] 'se bhayavaM ! atthi keI jeNamiNamo parama gurUNaM pI alaMghaNijjaM paramasaraNNaM phuDaM payaDaM payaDa payaDaM parama kallANaM kasiNa-kammaTTha-dukkha-niTThavaNaM phvayaNaM aikkamejja vA, vaikkamejja vA laMghejjavA - khaMDejja vA, virAhejja vA, AsAjja vA, se manasA vA, vayasA vA, kAyasA vA, jAva NaM vayAsI - goyamA ! NaM aNaMteNaM kAleNaM parivattamANeNa yayaM Tama acchagge bhaviMsa / tattha NaM asaMkhejje abhavve asaMkhejje micchAdiTThi asaMkhejje sAsAyaNe davva-liMgamAsIya saDhattAe' DaMbheNaM sakkarijjate 'etthae mmiga' tti kAUNaM bahave adiTTha-kallANe jaiNaM pavayaNamabbhuvagamaMti / tamabbhuvagAmiya rasa- lolattAe visaya- lolattAe duddattiMdiya-doseNaM aNudiyahaM garuThivaM maggaM niTThavaMti, ummaggaM ca ussappayaMti / te ya savve teNaM kAleNaM imaM parama-guruNaM pi alaMghaNijjaM pavayaNaM jAvaNaM saayNti| 'se bhayavaM ! kayare NaM te NaM kAle NaM dasa accherage bhaviMsu ? / goyamA ! NaM ime te anaMtakAle 1 NaM dasa accherage bhavaMti, taM jahA titthayarANaM uvasagge (1) jbha-saMkAmaNe, (2) vAmA titthayare, (3) titthaya '2 rassa NaM desaNAe abhavva samudAeNa pArasA - baMdhi - savimANANaM caMdAiccANaM titthayarasamavasaraNe / (5) AgamaNe vAsudevANaM saMkhajjhIe, aNNayareNaM vA rAya - kauheNaM paroppara-melAvage, (6) iha tu bhArahe khette harivaMsa - kuluppattI e (7) camaruppAe, (8) ega samaeNaM aTThasaya - siddhigamaNaM, (9) asaMjayANaM pUyA - kArage tti (10) || cha [28] bhavaM ! jeI kahiMci kayAI pamAya - dosAo pavayaNamAsAejjA se NaM kiM AyariyaM payaM pAvejjA ? | 1 purekaDA sA. saM / 2 jANae sA. jANaNaM su / 3 degyAe kammakkhayAe lA. / 4 vihI khaM / 5 aNNayaraM vA lA. / 6 payaMsejjA se NaM aNA ji. / 7 teNaM saM. / 8 vaTTamA khaM / 9 sacchaMdattA / 10 maggati ThavaMti je. / 11 aNaMteNaM kA khaM / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #169
mahAnisIha - suya khaMdha a.5 gomA ! jeNaM keI kahiMci kayAI pamAyadosao asaI koheNa vA, mANeNa vA, mAyAe vA, lobhee vA, rAgeNa vA, dosaNa vA, bhae Na vA, hAseNa vA, moheNa vA, aNNaNa- doseNa vA, pavayaNassa NaM aNNayare dvANe vaimitteNaM pi aNAyAraM asamAyArI parUvemANe vA, aNumaNNemANe vA, pavayaNamAsAejjA se NaM bohiM pa pAve, kimaMga AyariyapayalaMbhaM ? 'se bhayavaM ! kiM abhavve micchAdiTThI Ayarie bhavejjA' ? goyamA bhavejjA / etthaM ca NaM iMgAlamaddagAI nee / 'se bhayavaM ! kiM micchAdiTThI nikkhamejjA' ? goyamA ! nikkhamejjA / 88 se bhayavaM ! kayareNa liMgeNaM se NaM viyANejjA jahA NaM dhuvamesa micchAdiTThI ? / 'goyamA ! je NaM kaya-sAmAie savva-saMga-vimutte bhavittANaM aphAsu- pANagaM paribhuMjejjA, jeNaM aNagAra-dhammaM paDivajjittANamasaI soiriyaM vA, puroiriyaM vA, teukAyaM sevejja vA, sevAvejja vA, teukAyaM sevijjamANaM aNNesiM samaNujANejja vA tahA navahaM baMbhara-guttINaM je keI sAhU vA, sAhUNI vA, ekkamavi khaMDejja vA, virAhejja vA, khaMDijjamANaM vA, virAhijjamANaM vA, baMbhacera - guttI paresiM samaNujANejjA vA, maNeNa vA, vAyAe vA, kAraNa vA, se micchAddiTThi, na kevalaM micchAdiTThI, abhiggahiyamicchAdiTThI viyANejjA / [29] bhavaM ! jeNaM I Ayarie, i vA mayaharae, i vA asaI kahiMci kayAI tahAvihaM saMvihANagamAsajja imo niggaMthaM pavayaNamaNNahA paNNavejjA, se NaM kiM pAvejjA ? goyamA ! jaM sAvajjAyarieNaM pAviyaM 1 se bhayavaM ! kare NaM se sAvajjayarie kiM vA teNaM pAviyaM ? ti / goyamA ! NaM io ya usa bhAdi-titthaMkara-cauvIsigAe aNaMteNaM kAleNaM jA atItA aNNA cauvIsigA tIe jAriso ahayaM tAriso ceva satta- rayaNI - pamANeNaM jagaccheraya bhUyo deviMda - viMdavaMdio pavara- vara dhammasirI nAma carama - dhammatitthaMkaro' arhasi / tasse ya-titthe satta accherage pabhUe / ahaNNayA parinivvuDassa NaM tassa titthaMkarassa kAlakkameNaM asaMjayANaM sakkAra-kAravaNe NAma accherage vahiumAraddhe / tattha NaM logANuvattIe micchatta-vaiyaM' asaMjaya-pUyANurayaM bahu-Na-samUhaM ti viyANiUNa teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM amuNiya-samaya- sabbhAvehiM ti gArava - mairA - mohiehiM nAma- metta-AyariyamayaharehiM saDDhAINaM sayAsAo daviNa jAyaM paDiggahiya - thaMbha - sahassUsie saka-sake mamattie ceiyAlage kArAviUNaM te ceva duraMta - paMta - lakkhaNAhamAhamehiM AsaIe te ceva ceiyAlage mAsIya goviUNaM ca bala-vIriya-purisakkAra- parakkame saMte bale saMte vIrie saMte purisakkAra - parakkame caiUNa upAbhiga aNiyaya-vihAraM NIyAvAsamAsaittA NaM siDhilIhoUNaM saMjamAisuTThie pacchA pariciccAnaM ihaloga - paralogAvAyaM aMgIkAUNa ya sudIha-saMsAraM tesuM caiva maDha - devalesuM accatthaM gaDhire mucchire mamI kArAhaMkArehi NaM abhibhUe sayameva vicittamalla - dAmAIhi NaM devaccaNaM kAumabbhujjae, jaM puNa samaya-sAraM paraM imaM savvaNNu vayaNaM taM dUra- sudUrayareNaM ujjhiyaMti, taM jahA - 'savve jIvA, savve pANA, saJve bhUyA, savve sattA Na haMtavvA Na ajjAveyavvA, Na pariyAveyavvA, Na parighetavvA, Na virAheyavvA, Na kilAmeyavvA, Na uddaveyavvA je keI suhumA je keI bAyarA je keI tasA, je keI thAvarA, je keI pajjattA, je keI apajjattA je kei egeMdiyA, je kei beMidiyA, jeI teiMdiyA, je keI cauridiyA je keI paMceMdiyA tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, jaM puNa goyamA ! mehuNaM taM eteNaM 3, Nicchayao 3, bADhaM 3 tahA Au - teu-samAraMbhaM ca savvahA savvapayArehiNaM sayayaM vivajjejjA NIti / sa me dhuve sAsae NIrae samecca logaM kheyaNNUhiM paveiyaM ti || cha / bhavaM ! jeNaM keI sAhU vA sAhuNI vA niggaMthe aNagAre davvatthayaM kujjA se NaM kimAlAvejjA ? goyamA ! je NaM keI sAhU vA sAhUNI vA niggaMthe aNagAre davvatthayaM kujjA se NaM ajaye ivA, asaMjaei vA, 1 NaM nAma dhammatitthaMkaro lA. 'tassa nAma caramatitthakaro lA. / 2 vaiyaraM a lA. / micchuttovahayaM sA. / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #170
mahAnisIha - sukhaMdhaM deva - bhoie, i vA devaccage, i vA, jAva NaM ummaggapae' i vA, dUrujjhiya sIle, i vA kusIle, i vA sacchaMdayArie, ivA Alavejja || cha / 89 [30] evaM goyamA ! siM aNAyAra-pavattANaM' bahUNaM Ayariya-mayaharAdINaM ege maragayacchavI kuvalayappahAbhihANe NAma aNagAre mahA-tavassI ahesi / tassa NaM mahA- mahaMte jIvAi- payatthesu tatta- pariNNANe sumahaMtaM caiva saMsAra-sAgare-tAsuM tAsuM joNIsuM saMsaraNa - bhayaM savvahA savva - payArehiM NaM acvaMtaM AsAyaNA - bhIruyattaNaM takkAlaM tArasevI asamaMjase aNAyAre bahu- sAhammiya-pavattie / tahA vI so titthayarANamANaM NAikkamei / a so aNigUhiya-bala-vIriya- purisakkAra - parakkame susIsa- gaNa - pariyario savvaNNu-paNIyAgama- suttatthobhayANusAreNaM vavagaya-rAga-dosa- moha-micchattamamakArAhaMkAro savvatthApaDibaddho kiM bahuNA savvaguNagaNAhiTThiya-sarIro aNega- gAmAgara - nagara - pura- kheDa - kavvaDa - maDaMba - doNamuhAi sannivesa - visesesuM aNegesuM bhavvasattANaM saMsAracAraga - vimokkhaNiM saddhamma- kahaM parikahehiMto vihariMsu / evaM ca vaccaMti diyA / aNNayA NaM so mahANubhAgo viharamANo Agao goyamA ! tesiM NIyavihArINamAvAsage / tesiM ca mahA-tavassI kAU sammANio kiikammAsaNa-payANAiNA suviNaeNaM / evaM ca suha- NisaNNo ciTThittANaM dhamma-kahANA viNoeNaM puNo gaMtuM payatto / [31] tA bhaNio so mahANubhAgo goyamA ! tehiM duraMta - paMta - lakkhaNehiM liMgovajIvIhi NaM bhaTThAyArummaggapavattagAbhiggahIya-micchAdiTThIhiM / jahA NaM 'bhayavaM' ! jai tumamihaiM ekkaM vAsA - rattiyaM cAummAsiyaM pauMjiyaMtANametthaM ettige ettige ceiyAlage bhavaMti NUNaM tujjhANattIe, tA kirau - maNuggahamamhANaM iheva cAummAsiyaM / tAhe bhaNiyaM te mahANubhAgeNaM goyamA ! jahA 'bho bho piyaMvae ! jai vi jiNAlae tahA vi sAvajjamiNaM, NAhaM vAyA - mitteNaM pi evaM AyarijjA' / eyaM ca samaya-sAra- paraM tattaM jahaTThiyaM avivariyaM NIsaMkaM bhaNamANeNaM tesiM micchAdiTThi-liMgINaM sAhuvesa-dhArINaM majjhe goyamA ! AsaMkaliyaM titthayara-NAma - kamma goyaM teNaM kuvalayappabheNaM egabhavAvasesIkao bhavoyahI / tattha ya diTThI aNullavaNijja - nAma - saMgha - melAvago ahesi / tehiM ca bahUhiM pAvamaIhiM liMgiNaliMgaNiyAhiM paropparamega-mayaM kAUNaM goyamA ! tAlaM dAUNaM vippaloiyaM ceva taM tassa mahANubhAga - sumaha - tavassiNo kuvalayappahAbhihANaM' kayaM ca se sAvajjAyariyAbhihANaM saddakaraNaM gayaM ca pasiddhIe / evaM ca saddijjamANo vi so teNApasattha-sadda-kareNeNaM tahA vi goyamA ! IsiM piNa 'kuppe / ahaNNayA tesiM durAyArANaM saddhamma-paraMmuhANaM agAra-dhammANagAra-dhammobhayabhaTThANaM liMga - metta - NAma- pavvaiyANaM kAlakkameNaM saMjAo paropparaM Agama - viyAro / jANaM gANamasaI saMjayA ceva maDha - deule paDijAgareMti khaNDa - paDie ya samArAvayaMti / aNNaM ca jAva raNajjaM taM pai samAraMbhe kajjamANe jaissAvi NaM natthi dosa saMbhavaM / evaM ca keI bhAMti saMjama - mokkha- NeyAraM, ati jANaM sAyavaDiMsae pUyA - sakkAra - bali vihANAIsu NaM titthucchappaNA ceva mokkha-gamaNaM / evaM tesiM avizya-paramatthANaM pAva - kammANaM jaM jeNa sihaM sa taM cevuddAmussiMkhaleNaM muheNaM palavati / tAhe samuTThiyaM vAda-saMghaTTaM / natthi ya koI tattha Agama-kusalo tesiM majjhe jo tattha juttAjuttaM viyArei, jo pamANamuvaissai' / tahA ege bhAMti jahA - amugo amugatthAme ciTThe | aNNe bhaNati 'amugo', anne bhAMti 'kimattha bahuNA palavieNaM savvesiM amhANaM ? sAvajjAyarIo ettha pamANaM' ti tehiM bhaNiyaM jahA ' evaM hou ' tti " hakkArAveha lahu~' / I 1 1 ggapaTThie, i vA su. lA / 2 pavattagANaM lA. / 3 ca je. / 4 aNullavijja saM. lA. / appamullava. / 5 hAhiTThANaM saM. / 6 puNa kappo je. / 7 ra balihoma vihA lA. khaM / 8 taM caiva buddhA mu~, lA. / ceva pucchAmu lA. Ti. / amugacchA niviTThe saM / 9 pamANa puvyamuva khaM. / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #171
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM...!. [32] tao hakkArAvio goyamA ! so tehiM sAvajjAyario / Agao dUradesAo appaDibaddhattA vihrmaanno| sattahiM mAsehiM jAva NaM diTTho egAe ajjAe / sA ya taM kajhugga-tava-caraNa-sosiya-sarIraM cammaTThi-sesa taNuM accaMtaM tava-sirie dippaMtaM sAvajjAyariyaM pecchiya suvimhiyaMtakkaraNA viyakkiuM payattA 'aho kiM esa mahANubhAgo NaM so arahA, kiM vA NaM dhammo ceva muttimaMto ? kiM bahuNA-tiyasiMdavaMdANaM pi vaMdaNijja-pAya-juo esa' tti ciMtiUNaM bhatti-bharaNinbharA AyAhiNa-payAhiNaM kAUNaM uttimaMgeNa saMghaTTemANI jhatti nivaDiyA calaNesuM goyamA ! tassa NaM sAvajjAyarIyassa / diTTho ya so tehiM durAyArehiM paNamijjamANo / aNNayA NaM so tesiM tattha jahA jaga-guruhiM uvai8 tahA ceva guruvaesANusAreNaM ANupuvvIe jaha-TThiyaM suttatthaM vAgarei / te vi tahA ceva saddahati / aNNayA tAva vAgariyaM goyamA / jAva NaM ekkArasaNhamaMgANaM coddasaNhaM puvvANaM duvAlasaMgassa NaM suyanANassa NavaNIyasArabhUyaM sayala-pAva-parihAraTTha-kamma-nimmahaNaM AgayaM iNameva gaccha-merA-paNNavaNaM' mahAnisIha-suyakkhaMdhassa paMcamamajjhayaNaM / ettheva goyamA ! tAva NaM vakkhANiyaM jAva NaM AgayA imA gaahaa| jatthitthI-kara-pharisaM, aMtariya kAraNe vi uppnnnne| arahA vi karejja sayaM, taM gacchaM mUla guNa-mukkaM // 127 / / tao goyamA ! appa-saMkieNaM ceva ciMtiyaM teNa sAvajjAyarieNaM jahA NaM-'jai iha eyaM jahaTThiyaM paNNavemi tao jaM mama vaMdaNagaM dAumANIe tIe ajjAe uttimaMgeNa calaNagge puDhe taM savvehiM pi diTThameehiM ti / tA jahA mama sAvajjAyariyAhihANaM kayaM tahA aNNamavi kiMci ettha muiMkaM kAhiMti / ahannahA~ suttatthaM pannavemi tANaM mahatI AsAyaNA / tA kiM kariyavvametthaM ? ti / kiM eyaM gAhaM paovayAmi kiM vA NaM aNNahA paNNavemi? ahavA hA hA Na juttamiNaM ubhayahA vi / acvaMtagarahiyaM AyahiyaTThINameyaM, jao Na-mesa samayAbhippAo jahA NaM je bhikkhU duvAlasaMgassa NaM suyanANassa asaI cukkakkhaliyapamAyAsaMkAdI-sabhayatteNaM payakkharamattA-biMdumavi ekkaM paovejjA aNNahA vA paNNavejjA, saMdiddhaM vAsuttatthaM vkkhaannejjaa| avihIe aogassa vA vkkhaannejjaa| se bhikkhU aNaMtasaMsArI bhavejjA / tA kiM retthaM, jaM hohI taM ca bhavau, jahaTThiyaM ceva guruvaesANusAreNaM suttatthaM pavakkhAmi tti ciMtiUNaM goyamA ! pavakkhAyA NikhilAvayavavisaddhA sA teNa gaahaa| [34] eyAvasarammi coio goyamA ! so tehiM duraMta-paMta-lakkhaNehiM jahA 'jai evaM tA tumaM pi tAva muul-gunn-hiinno| jAva NaM saMbharesu taM jaM taddivasaM tIe ajjAe tujhaM vaMdaNagaM dAukAmAe pAe uttimaMgeNaM puDhe' / tAhe ihaloigAyasa-hIrU khrstthriihuuo| goyamA! sosAvajjAyario ciMtio jahA jaM mama sAvajjAyariyAhihANaM kayaM imehiM tahA taM kiM pi saMpayaM kAhiti / je NaM tu savva-loe apujjo bhavissaM, tA kimetthaM pArihAragaM dAhAmi' ? tti ciMtamANeNaM saMbhariyaM titthayara-vayaNaM jahA NaM 'je keI Ayarie, i vA mayaharae, i vA gacchAhivaI suyahare bhavejjA / se NaM jaM kiMci savvaNNU-aNaMta-nANIhiM pAvAvavAya-TThANaM paDisehiyaM taM savvaM suyANusAreNaM vinnAyaM savvahA savva-payArehi NaM No samAyarejjA, No NaM samAyarijjamANaM samaNujANejjA / se koheNa vA, mANeNa vA, mAyAe vA, lobheNa vA, bhaeNa vA, hAseNa vA, gAraveNa vA, dappeNa vA, pamAeNa vA, asatI cukka-khalieNa vA, diyA vA, rAo vA, egao vA, parisA-gao vA, sutte vA, jAgaramANe vA, tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM etesimevapayANaM / je kei virAhage bhavejjA se NaM bhikkhU bhUo bhUo jiMdaNijje, garahaNijje, khiMsaNijje, duguMchaNijje, savva-loga-paribhUe bahU-vAhi-veyaNA-parigaya-sarIre ukkosadvitIe 1 jhaDa tti ravaM. 2 / 2 pavattaNaM lA. / 3 veti je. / 4 tao jassa me lA. / 5 puTTho taM savvesiM je / 6 muIkaM je| ti jeNaM tu savvaloe apujjo bhavissaM tA sA / 7 ahamannahA je parUvayA khaM. 2 / 8 paruve khaM. 2 / 9 sa bhIrU khaM. 2 / /

Page #172
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha aNaMta-saMsAra-sAgaraM paribhamejjA / tattha NaM paribhamamANe khaNamekkaM pi na kahiMci kayAi nivvuI sNpaavejjaa| tA pamAya-goyara-gayassa NaM me pAvAhamAhama-hINa-satta-kAurisassa ihaiM ceva samuTThiyAe mahaMtA AvaI / jeNaM Na sakko ahametthaM juttI-khamaM kiMci paDiuttaraM payAuM je| [35] tahA paraloge ya aNaMta-bhava-paraMparaM bhamamANo ghora-dAruNANaMta-soya-dukkhassa bhAgI bhavIhAmi haM maMdabhAgo' tti / ciMtayaMto'valakkhio so sAvajjAyario goyamA ! tehiM durAyAra-pAva-kamma-duTTha-soyArehiM jahA NaM aliya-khara-sattharIbhUo esa / tao saMkhuddhamaNaM khara-sattharI bhUyaM kaliUNaM ca bhaNiyaM tehiM duTTha-soyArehiM jahA-'jAva NaM no chiNNamiNamo saMsayaM tAva NaM uDDhe vakkhANaM atthi / tA etthaM taM parihAragaM vAyarejjA / jaM poDha-juttI-khama kuggAha-NimmahaNa-paccalaM ti / tao teSaNa citiyaM jahA 'nAhaM adiNNeNaM pArihArageNa cukkimomesiM, tA kimettha pArihAragaM dAhAmi tti ciMtayaMto puNo vi goyamA ! bhaNio so tehiM durAyArehiM jahA 'kimaDhe ciMtA-sAgare NimajjiUNaM Thio ? sigghametthaM kiMci pArihAragaM vayAhi, NavaraM taM pArihAragaM bhaNejjA / jaM jahuttatthakiyAe' avvabhicArI / ' tAhe suiraM paritappiUNaM hiyaeNaM bhaNiyaM sAvajjArieNaM jahA 'eeNa attheNaM jaga-gurUhi vAgariyaM jaM aogassa suttatthaM na dAyavvaM, / jahA Ame ghaDe nihittaM jahA jalaM taM ghaDaM vinnaasei| ___ iya siddhata-rahassaM, appAhAraM viNAsei // 324|| tAhe puNo vi tehiM bhaNiyaM jahA 'kimayAiM araDa-baraDAI asaMbaddhAiM dubbhAsiyAiM palavaha ? jai pArihAragaM NaM dAuM sakke tA upphiDa, muyasu AsaNaM, Usara sigdhaM, imAo ThANAo / kiM devassa rUsejjA / jattha tumaM pi pamANIkAUNaM savva-saMgheNaM samaya-sabbhAvaM vAyareuM je samAiTTho / ' tao puNo vi suiraM paritappiUNaM goyamA! aNNaM pArihAragaMalabhamANeNaM aMgIkAUNa dIhaM saMsAraMbhaNiyaM ca sAvajjAyarieNaM jahANaM ussaggAvavAehiM Agamo Thio' tubbhe Na yANaheyaM / egaMto micchattaM, jiNANamANA mnnegNtaa'| eyaM ca vayaNaM goyamA ! gimhAyava-saMtAviehiM sihiulehiM ca ahiNava-pAusa-sajala-ghaNorallimiva sabahumANaM samAicchiyaM tehiM duTTha-soyArehiM / gatA tao ega-vayaNa-doseNaM goyamA ! nibaMdhiUNANaMta-saMsAriyattaNaM appaDikkamiUNaM ca tassa pAva-samudAyamahAkhaMdhamelAvagassa mariUNaM uvavaNNo vANamaMtaresuM so sAvajjAyario / tao cuo samANo uvavaNNo pavasiya-bhattArAe paDivAsudeva-purohiya-dhUyAe kucchiMsu / __ ahaNNayA viyANiyaM tIe jaNaNIe purohiya-bhajjAe / jahA NaM hA, hA!, hA!, diNNaM masi-kuccayaM savva-niyakulassa imIe durAyArAe majjha dhUyAe / sAhiyaM ca purohiyassa / tao saMtappiUNaM suiraM bahuM ca hiyaeNa sAhAriuM nivvisayA kayA sA teNaM purohieNaM emahaMtA-asajjhadunnivAra-ayasa-bhIruNA / ahaNNayA theva kAlaMtareNaM kahiM ci thAmamalabhamANI sI-uNha-vAya-vijjhaDiyA khu-kkhAma-kaMThA dubhikkha-doseNaM paviTThA dAsattAe rasa-vANijjagassa gehe| tattha ya bahUNaM majja-pANagANaM saMciyaM sAharei aNusamayamucciTThagaM ti| ___ aNNayA aNudiNaM sAharamANIe tamucciTThagaM daRsNaM ca bahu-majja-pANage majjamAviyamANe poggalaM ca samuddisate taheva tIe majja-maMsassovari dohalagaM samuppaNNaM / jAva NaM jaM taM bahumajja-pANagaM NaDa-gaTTa-chatta cAraNa-bhaDoDDa ceDa-takkarA-sarisa-jAtIsu mujjhiyaM khura-sIsa-puMcha-kaNNa-TTimayagayaM ucciTuM vallUrakhaMDaM taM samuddisiuM smaarddhaa| tahA tesu ceva uciTTha-koDiyagesuM jaM kiMci NAhIe majjhaM vitthakke tmevaasaaiumaarddhaa| evaM ca kaivaya 1 maccharI hU sA. / ra maccharI laa.| 2 thI ki (tthikka)yAe ravaM. ra; "tthakiyAe lA. / 3 araDa baraDabharaDAI su. / 4 diehiM / 5 pasaMhata A. saM. lA. / 6 dukkhAmakaM saM., khura kA (ha chA) kaM., kukkhAmarA kaM / 7 majjhaM vivakkaM khaM / majaM viyakke saM. / For Private & Persortal Use Only .

Page #173
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM . diNAikkameNaM majjamaMsovari daDhaM gehI saMjAyA / tAhe tasseva rasa-vANijjagassa gehAo parimusiUNaM kiMci-kaMsa-dUsa-daviNa-jAyaM aNNattha vikkiNiUNaM majaM maMsaM pribhuNji| tAvaNaM viNNAyaM teNa rasavANijjageNaM sAhiyaM ca nrvinno| teNA vi vjjhaa-smaaitttthaa| [37] tattha ya rAyaule eso goyamA ! kula-dhammo / jahA NaM jA kAi AvaNNa-sattA nArI avarAha-doseNaM sA jAvaNaM No pasUyA tAva NaM no vAvAyavvA / tehiM viNiutta-gaNigiMtagehiM sagehe neUNa pasUi samayaM jAva NiyaMtiyA rkkheyvvaa| __ ahaNNayA NIyA tehiM hariesa-jAIhiM sa-gehaM / kAlakkameNa pasUyA ya dAragaM / taM sAvajjAyariya jiivN| tao pasUyamettA ceva taM bAlayaM ujjhiUNa paNaTThA maraNabhayAhitatthA sA goyamA ! disimekkaM gaMtUNaM viyANiyaM ca tehiM pAvehiM / jahA-paNaTThA sA pAva-kammA / sAhiyaM ca naravaiNo sUNAhivaiNA / jahA NaM deva ! paNaTThA sA durAyArA kayalI-gabbhovamaM dAragamujjhiUNaM' / raNNA vi paDibhaNiyaM jahA NaM 'jai NAma sA gayA tA gacchau taM bAlayaM paDivAlejjAsu savvahA tahA kAyavvaM jahA taMbAlagaMNa vaavjje| giNhesuime paMca-sahassA dvinn-jaayss| tao NaravaiNo saMdaMseNaM suyamiva parivAlio so pNsulii-tnno| ___ aNNayA kAlakkameNaM mao so pAva-kammo sUNAhivaI / tao raNNA samaNujANiyaM tasseva bAlagassa ghrsaarN| kao paMcaNhaM sayANaM ahivaI / tattha ya suNAhivai pae paiTThio samANo tAI tArisAiM akaraNijjAiM samaNuTTittANaM gao so goyamA ! sattamIe paDhavIe apaivANa-nAme nirayAvAse saavjjaayriy-jiivo| evaM taM taha ghora-pacaMDa-rodaM sudAruNaM dukkhaM tettIsaM sAgarovame jAva kaha kahavi kileseNaM samaNubhaviUNaM ihAgao samANo uvavaNNo aMtaradIve egoruyajAI / tao vi mariUNaM uvavaNNo tiriya-joNIe mahisattAe / tattha ya jAiM kAI vi NAraga-dukkhAI tesiM tu sarisa-nAmAI aNubhaviUNaM chavvIsaM saMvaccharANi / tao goyamA ! mao samANo uvavaNNo maNuesu, tao vAsudevattAe so sAvajjAyariya-jIvo / tattha vi ahAUyaM parivAliUNaM aNegasaMgAmAraMbha-pariggaha-doseNaM mariUNaM gao sattamAe / tao vi uvvaTTiUNaM suira-kAlAo uvavaNNo gaya-kaNNo nAma maNuya-jAI / tao vi kuNimAhAradoseNaM kUrajjhavasAyamaIgao, mariUNaM puNo vi sattamAe / tehiM ceva apaiTThANe Niraya-vAse tao vi uvvaTTiUNaM puNo vi uvavaNNo tiriesuM mhisttaae| [38] tatthA vi NaM naragovamaM dukkhamaNubhavittA NaM mao samANo uvavanno bAla-vihavAe paMsulIe mAhaNa-dhUyAe kucchiMsi / ahaNNayA niutta-pacchaNNa-gabbha-sADaNa-pADaNe khAra-cuNNajogadoseNaM aNegavAhi-veyaNAparigaya-sarIro siDihiDaMta- kuTTha-vAhie parigalamANo salasaliMta-kimijAleNaM khajjaMto nIhario naraovamaM ghora-dukkha-nivAso gabbhavAsAo goyamA ! so saavjjaayriyjiivo| __ tao savva-logehiM niMdijjamANo, garahijjamANo, khiMsijjamANo, duguMchijjamANo savva-loaparibhUo pANa-khANa-bhogovabhoga-parivajjio gabbhavAsa-pabhitIe ceva vicittasArIra-mANasiga-ghora-dukkha-saMtatto satta-saMvaccharasayAiM do mAse ya cauro diNe ya jAvajjIviUNaM mato samANo uvavaNNo vANamaMtaresuM / tao cuo uvavaNNo maNuesuM / puNo vi sUNAhivaittAe / tao vi takkammadoseNaM sattamAe / tao vi uvvaTTeUNaM uvavaNNo tiriesuM cakkiyagharaMsi gonnttaae| tattha ya cakka-sagaDa-laMgalAyaTTaNeNaM ahaNNisaM javArovaNeNaM pacciUNa kahiyAubviyaM khaMdhaM, sammucchie ya kimI / tAhe akkhamIhUyaM khaMdha-jUva-dharaNassa viNNAya paTTIe vAhiumArato teNaM cakkieNaM / ahaNNayA kAlakkameNaM jahA khaMdhaM tahA pacciUNa kuhiyA pttttii| tatthA vi samucchie kimii| saDiUNa vigayaM ca ptttthi-cmm| 1 ghettUNa khaM. / 2 tao saM. laa| 3 gao khaM. 2 / 4 lAivahaNeNa lA. Ti. 5 / ..

Page #174
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM tA akiMciyaraM nippaoyaNaM ti NAUNa mokkaliyaM goyamA ! teNaM cakkieNaM / taM salasaliMta-kimi jAlehiM NaM khajjamANaM baillaM sAvajjAyariya-jIvaM / tao mokkallio samANo parisaDiya-paTThi-cammo bahu kAya-sANa-kimi-kulehiM sabajjhabbhaMtare viluppamANo ekUNatIsaM saMvaccharAiM jAvAhAugaMparivAleUNa mao samANo uvavaNNo aNega-vAhi-veyaNA-parigaya-sarIro maNuesuM mahAdhaNassaNaM inbh-gehe| tattha vamaNa-vireyaNa-khAra-kaDutitta-kasAya-tihalA-guggula-kADhage AvIyamANassa Nicca-visosaNAhiM ca asajjhANuvasamma-ghora-dAruNadukkhehiM pajjAliyasseva goyamA ! gao nipphalo tassa maNuyajammo / evaM ca goyamA ! so sAvajjAyariya-jIvo coddasa-rajjuyalogaM jammaNa-maraNehiM NaM niraMtaraM paDijariUNaM sudIhaNaMtakAlAo samuppanno maNuyattAe avrvidehe| tattha ya bhAga-vaseNaM logANuvattIe gao titthayarassa vaMdaNa-vattiyAe, paDibuddho ya pavvaio siddho ya iha tevIsaima-titthayarassa pAsa-NAmassa kAle / eyaM taM goyamA ! sAvajjAyarieNaM pAviyaM ti| [39] 'se bhayavaM ! kiM paccaiyaM teNANubhUyaM erisaM dUsahaM ghora-dAruNaM mahAdukkha-saNNivAya-saMghaTTamettiyakAlaM ti? goyamA ! jaM bhaNiyaM takkAla-samayammi jahA NaM ussaggAvavAehiM Agamo Thio, egaMto micchattaM, jiNANa ANA aNegaMto tti eya-vayaNapaccaiyaM / __ se bhayavaM ! kiM ussaggAvavAehi NaM No ThiyaM AgamaM, egaMtaM ca paNNavijjai ?' goyamA ! ussagAvavAehiM ceva pavayaNaM ThiyaM, aNegaMtaM ca paNNavijjai, No NaM egataM, NavaraM AukkAya-paribhogaM teu-kAyasamAraMbhaM mehuNAsevaNaM ca / ete tao thANaMtare egaMteNaM 3 nicchayao 3 bAda 3 savvahA savva-payArehiM NaM AyahiyaTThINaM nisiddhaM ti| ___ etthaM ca suttAikkame saMmagga-vippaNAsaNaM ummagga-payarisaNaM, tao ya ANA-bhaMga ANA-bhaMgAo aNaMta sNsaarii| 'se bhayavaM ! kiM te NaM sAvajjAyarieNaM mehuNamAseviyaM ? goyamA ! seviyAseviyaM No seviyaM No aseviyN| se bhayavaM ! ke NaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai ? / goyamA ! jaM tIe ajjAe takkAlaM uttimaMgeNaM pAe pharisie pharisijjamANe ya No teNa / AuMTiuM saMvarie, eeNaM aTeNaM goyamA ! vucci| ___ 'se bhayavaM ! eddaha-mettassa vi NaM erise ghore duvvimokkhe baddha-puTTha-nikAie kamma-baMdhe ? goyamA ! evameyaM, Na aNNaha tti| ___ 'se bhayavaM ! teNa titthayaraNAma-kammagoyaM AsaMkaliyaM ega-bhavAvasesIkao AsI bhavoyahi, tA kimeyamaNaMta-saMsArAhiMDaNaM ti? 'goyamA! niyy-pmaay-dosennN| tamhA eyaM viyANittA 'bhavavirahamicchamANeNaM goyamA! suddiTTha-samaya-sAreNaM gacchAhivaiNA savvahA savva-payArehi NaM savvatthAmesu accaMtaM appamatteNaM bhaviyavvaM ti bemi| ||ch| mahAnisIha-suyakkhaMdhassa duvAlasaMga-suya-NANassa NavaNIyasAraM NAma paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM / 1 paTTivaMgo je. / 2 paDiyariUri kh.|

Page #175
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM gIyattha-vihAra nAma chaTThamajjhaNaM 'bhagavaM ! jo ratti-diyahaM siddhataM paDhaI sunne| vakkhANe ciMtae satataM, so kiM aNAyAramAyare ? // 1 // siddhaMta-gayamegaM pi, akkharaM jo viyaannii| so goyama ! maraNaMte vI, aNAyAraM no samAyare // 2 // bhayavaM ! tA kIsa dasa-puvvI NaMdiseNa-mahAyase / pavvajjaM ceccA gaNikAe gehaM paviTTho pamuccai ? // 3 // goyama ! tassa paviTTha me bhogahalaM khaliya-kAraNaM / bhava-bhaya-bhIo tahA vi duyaM so pavvajjamuvAgao // 4 // pAyAlaM avi udghamuhaM, sagaM hojjA aho-muhN| No uNo kevali-paNNattaM vayaNaM aNNahA bhave // 5 / / aNNaM so bahUvAe vA suya-nibaddhe viyAriuM / guruNo pAmUle mottUNaM liMga, nivvisao gao // 6 // tameva vayaNaM saramANo, daMta-bhaggo s-kmmnnaa| bhogahalaM kammaM yei, baddha-puTTha-nikAiyaM // 7 // bhayavaM ! te kerisovAe, suya-nibaddhe viyaarie| jeNujjhiUNaM sAmaNNaM ajja vi pANe dharei so ? // 8 // ete te goyamovAe, kevalIhiM paveie / jahA visaya-parAbhUo sarejjA suttamimaM muNI // 9 // taM jahAtavamaTThaguNaM ghoraM, ADhavejjA sudukkaraM / jayA visae udijjaMti, paDaNAsaNa-visaM pibe // 10 // kAuM baMdhiUNa mariyavvaM, no carittaM viraahe| aha eyAiM na sakkijjA tA guruNo liMga samappiyA / / 11 / / videse jattha nAgacche pauttI, tattha gaMtUNa / aNuvvayaM pAlejjA, no NaM bhaviyA NiddhaMdhase // 12 // tA goyama ! naMdiseNeNaM giri-paDaNaM jAva patthuyaM / tAva AyAse imA vANI paDio viNo marijjataM' // 13 // disA-mahAI jA joe. tA pecche caarnnN-mnniN| 'akAle natthi te maccU, visamavi sa mAdituMgao // 14|| tAhe vi aNa-hiyAsehiM', visaehiM jAva piiddio| tAva ciMtA samuppannA, jahA 'kiM jIvieNa meM' // 15 // kuMdeMdu-nimmalaya-rAgaM titthaM pAvamatI ahN| uDDAheMto ya sujjhissaM, kattha gaMtumaNArio ? // 16 / / 1 se bhaya A. / 2 paviTTho ya vucca A. / 3 pasiDhe lA, / pasiddhaM saM TippaNa / 4 jjhiyasu A / 5 pivA A. / 6 vi mAdituM aa.| 7degvi aNahiyA A / 8 mujjhi A. /

Page #176
mahAnisIha - suya khaMdha ahavA sa-laMchaNo caMdo, kuMdassa uNa kA pahA ! kali-kalusa -mala-kalaMkehiM vajjiyaM, jiNa sAsaNaM ||17|| tA eyaM sayala-dAli - duha- kilesa - kkhayaMkaraM / pavaNaM khiMsAviMto, kattha gaMtUNaM sujjhihaM ? // 18 // dukaM giriM roDhuM, attANaM cunnimo dhuvaM / jAva visaya-vaseNAhaM kiMcitthuDDAha karaM ||19|| evaM puNo viAroDhuM DhaMkucchiNNaM girIyaDaM / saMvare kila nirAgAraM gayaNe puNaravi bhANiyaM // 20 // 'ayAle natthi te maccU, carimaM tujha' imaM tanuM / tA baddha-puTThe bhogahalaM veittA saMjamaM kuru ! // 21 // evaM tu jAva be vArA, cAraNa-samaNehiM sehio / tAgaMtUNa so liMgaM, guru- pAmUle nivediuM // 22 // taM suttatthaM saremANo, dUraM saMtaraM gao / tatthAhAra - nimitteNaM, vesAe gharamAgao // 23 // 'dhamma - lAbha' jA bhaNai 'attha-lAbhaM vimaggio 1 vi siddhi - jute ' evaM bhavau' tti bhANiyaM ||24|| addha-terasa koDIo, daviNa jAyassa jA tahiM / hiraNa - vuddhiM dAveDaM, maMdirA paDigacchai ||25|| uttuMga - thora - thaNavaTTA, gaNiyA AliMgiuM daDhaM / bhanne 'kiM jAsimaM daviNaM avihIe dAuM, bhullagA" ? ||26|| vi bhavivvayaM eyaM, kaliUNeyaM pabhANiyaM / jahA - ' jAte vihI iTThA, tIe davvaM payacchasu' // 27 // gahiUNAbhiggahaM tAhe, paviTTho tIe maMdiraM / eyaM jahA 'Na tAva ahayaM Na bhoyaNa- pANa-vihiM kare // 28 // dasa-dasa na bohie jAva, diyahe diyahe aNUNage / paiNNA jAna puNesA, kAiya- sokkhaM na tA kare // 29 // aNNaM ca- 'na meM dAyavvA pavvajjAvaTThissa vi / sa tu gurUliMgaM bhave sIsaM pi tArisaM // 30 // akkhINatthaM nihI-kAuM, luMcio khosio vi so / tahArAhio gaNigAe, baddho jaha pema-pAsehiM // 31 // AlAvAo paNao, paNayAo ratI, ratIe vIsaMbho / vIsaMbhAo neho, paMcavihaM vaDhae pemmaM // 32 // evaM so pema-pAsehiM, baddho vi sAvagattaNaM / jahovai karemANo, dasa ahie vA dine diNe ||33|| 1 duggaTThakaM A / 2 ciccuDDAhaM je / 3 tubbhaM i A / 4 viladdhi khaM / 5 cullagA khaM. saM. lA. / 6 mokkhaM je. / 7 vi saveyattaNaM ravaM / For Private Personal Use Only 95

Page #177
96 mahAnisIha - suya khaMdhaM naM paDibohiUNaM saMvigge, guru pAmUlaM pavesaI // pahio so vi, dummuheNa jahA 'tumaM // 34 // dhammaM logassa sAhesi, atta- kajjammi mujjhasi / nUNaM viveNuyaM dhammaM, jaM sayaM NANucesi // 35 // evaM so vayaNaM socA, dummuhassa subhAsiyaM / tharatharassa kaMpato, niMdiuM garahiuM ciraM // 36 // 'hA ! hA ! hA ! akajjaM me bhaTTa - sIleNa kiM kayaM // jeNaM tu mutto'ghasare' guMDio'sui kimI jahA ||37| dhI, dhI, dhI ! ahaNNeNaM peccha jaM me'NuciTThiyaM / jacca-kaMcaNa-sama'ttANaM asui- sarisaM mae kayaM // 38 // khaNa bhaMgura dehassa jA vivattI Na me bhave / tAtitthayarasa pAmUlaM, pAyacchittaM carAmi'haM // 39 // esa mA gacchatI etthaM ciTThatANeva goyamA ! ghoraM cariUNaM pacchittaM saMviggo'mhehiM bhAsiuM // 40 // ghora - vIra - tavaM kAuM, asuhaM - kammaM khavettu ya / sukkajjhANe samAruhiuM kevalaM pappa sijjhihI // 41 // tA goyamameya - NANaM bahu - uvAe viyAriyA / liMga gurussa appe, naMdiseNeNaM jahA kayaM // 42 // ussagaM tA tumaM bujjha, siddhateyaM jahaTThiyaM / tavaMtarA udayaM tassa mahaMtaM Asi, goyamA ! // 43 // hA vijA visa uiNNe tave ghoraM mahAtavaM / a-guNaM te maNucinnaM, to vI visae Na Nijjie // 44 // tAhe visa bhakkhaNaM paDaNaM aNasaNaM teNa icchiyaM / eyaM picAraNa-samaNehiM, be vArA jAva sehio // 45 // tAvaya gurussa rayaharaNaM, appiyaNNaM denaMtaraM gao / ete te goyamovAe, suya - nibaddhe viyANi // 46 // jahA java guruNo na rayaharaNaM pavvajjA ya Na alliyA / tAvAkajjaM na kAyavvaM, liMgamavi jiNa - desiyaM // 47 // aNNatthaNa ujjhiyavvaM, guruNo mottUNa aMjaliM / jai so uvasAsiuM sakko, gurU, tA' uvasAsa // 48 // aha aNNo uvasAsiuM sakko, to vi tassa kahijjai / guruNA viyataM NaaNNassa girAveyavvaM kayA vi // 49 // bhaviyA va paramattho jaga - Dii - viyANago / 1 sutto'ppasare khaM / 2 jai khaM / 3 alliya khaM. lA. / 4 tAva ajja na kAya kha / tAva uva kha / 5 aha anno uvasAmai, ahanno uvasAmi sakko / tAva tassa kahijjaI, guruNa liMtayaM Na aNNassa merA vayavvaM kyAi / khara / 7 maTTho rava. dhaNNassa rava. /

Page #178
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM "27 eyAiM tu payAiM jo, goyamA ! NaM viDaMbae / mAyA-pavaMca-DaMbheNaM, so bhamihI AsaDo jahA // 50 // 'bhayavaM ! na yANimo ko vi mAyA sIlo hu ya aasddo| kiMvA nimittamuvayariuM so bhame bahu-duhaTThio ? // 51 // [2] carimassaNNassa titthammi goyamA ! kNcnn-cchvii| Ayario Asi bhUikkho, tassa sIso sa AsaDo // 49 / / mahavvayAiM ghettUNaM aha suttatthaM ahijjiyaa| tAva koUhalaM jAyaM, no NaM visaehiM pIDio // 50 // ciMtei ya jaha 'siddhate eriso daMsio vihii| tA tassa pamANeNaM, guruyaNaM raMjiuM daDhaM // 51 // tavaM ca'guNaM kAuM, paDaNANasaNaM visaM / karehAmi jahA'haM pI. devayAe nivArio // 52 // 'dIhAU! Natthi te maccU bhoge bhuMja jhicchie| liMgaM gurussa appeuM aNNaM desataraM vaya / bhogahalaM veiyA pacchA , ghora vIra-tavaM cara' // 53 // ahavA hA, ! hA! ahaM mUDho AyasalleNa sllio| samaNANaM NerisaM juttaM, samayamavI maNasi dhAriuM // 54 // . etthA' u me pacchittaM, AloettA lahuM cre| ahavA' NaM Na AlouM mAyAvI bhaNNimo puNo // 55 // tA dasa vAse AyAma, mAsa-khamaNassa pAraNe / vIsAyaMbilamAdIhiM, do do mAsANa pAraNe // 56 // paNuvIsaM vAse tattha, caMdAyaNa-taveNa ya / chaTTaTThama-dasamAI, aTTha vAse annuunnge| maha-ghorerisa pacchittaM, sayamevetthANuccaraM // 57 / / guru-pAmUle'vi ettheyaM pAyacchittaM, me Na aggalaM / ahavA titthayareNesa kimaTuM vAio vihI ? jeNeyaM ahIyamANo'haM pAyacchittassa melio // 58|| ahavA:so cciya jANejjA savvaNNU, pacchittaM aNucarAmahaM / jametthaM dui ciMtiyayaM, tassa micchAmi dukkaDaM" // 59 / / evaM taM kaTuM ghoraM pAyacchittaM sayaM-matI / kAUNaM pi sasallo, so vANamaMtarayaM gao // 60 // heTThimovarima-geveya-vimANe teNa goyamA ! / vayaMto AloettA, jai taM pacchittaM kubviyA // 61 // 1 pacchAu me khaM. saM. aa.| 2 ahayaM NaM khN.| 3 patthevaM khaM. Jain Education Bernational

Page #179
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM OM6 vANamaMtara-devattA caiUNaM goymaasddo| rAsahattAe tericchesuM nriNd-ghrmaago||62|| niccaM tattha vaDavANaM saMghaTTaNa-dosA thiN| vasaNe vAhI samuppannA, kimI ettha samucchie // 63 / / tao kimiehiM khajaMto vasaNa-desammi goyamA ! mukkAhAro khiI leDhe, viyaNatto tAva sAhuNo // 64 // adUreNa pavoliMte' daNaM jAiM sarettu y| niMdiuMgarahiuM AyA, aNasaNaM paDivajjiyA // 65 // kAga-sANehi khajaMto, suddha-bhAveNa goyamA ! / 'arahaMtANaM' ti saramANo samma unTiAyaM tnnuuN|66|| kAlaM kAUNa deviNd-mhaaghos-smaannio| jAo, taM divvaM iDDiM samaNubhottuM tao cuo // 67 / / uvavaNNo vesattAe jA sA niyaDI Na pyddiyaa| tao vi mariUNaM bahU aMta-paMta-kule'Dio // 68 // kAlakkameNa maharAe, sivaiMdassa diyaainno| suo hoUNa paDibuddho, sAmaNNaM kAuM nivvuDo // 69 / / eyaM taM goyamA ! siDhe niyaDI-puMjaMtu aasddN| je ya savvaNNu-muha-bhaNie vayaNe maNasA viDaMbie / / 70 // koUhaleNa visayANaM, Na uNaM visaehiM piiddio| sacchaMda-pAyacchitteNa, bhamiyaM bhava-paraMparaM // 71 / / eyaM NAUNamekkaM pi, siddhtigmaalaavgN| jANamANe hu ummagaM kujjA je se viyANihI // 72 // jo puNa savva-suyaNNANaM aTuM vA thevayaM pi vaa| naccA vaejja maggeNaM, tassa ahI na vjjhtii| evaM nAUNa maNasA vi ummaggaM no pvtte| tti bemi // 73 / / bhayavaM! akiccaM kAUNaM pacchittaM jo karejja vaa| tassa laTThayaraM purao jaM akiccaM na kuvvae ? // 74 / / tA 'juttaM goyamamiNamo vayaNaM maNasA vi dhAriuM / jahA 'kAumakattavvaM pacchitteNaM tu sujjhihaM // 75 / / jo eyaM vayaNaM soccA, saddahe aNucarei vaa| bhaTThasIlANa savvesiM, satthavAho sa goyamA ? // 76 / / eso kAuM pi pacchittaM pANa-saMdeha-kArayaM / ANA-avarAha-padIva-sihaM pavise salabho jahA // 77|| 1 khiDaM lA. TippaNa. / 2 pavolaMto kha. lA. pacAlaMto je / 3 yaM sa taNUM khaM. / 4 kule hiMDi kha. / 5 vA vayaNaM pi khaM. / 6 aho Na ba khN.| 7 kAraNaM laa.khN.|

Page #180
mahAnisIha - sukhaMdha [3] 'bhagavaM ! jo balaviriyaM purisayAra - parakkamaM / aNi to tavaM carai, pacchittaM tassa kiM bhave' ? // 78 // " tasseyaM hoi pacchittaM, asaDha - bhAvassa goyamA ! taM thamaM viyANittA, veri seNNamavekkhiyA // 79 // jo balaM vIriyaM' sattaM purisayAraM nigUhae / so sapacchittaapacchitto saDha-sIlo NarAhamo // 80 // NIyA-gottaM duhaM ghoraM narae ukkosiya-dvitiM / vedito tiriya-joNIe, hiMDejjA caugaIe so // 81 // [3] 'se bhagavaM! pAvayaM kammaM paraM veiya samuddhare / bhUNaNo mokkhaM, pAyacchitteNa kiM tahiM ? // 82 // goyamA ! vAsa - koDIhiM, jaM aNegAhiM saMciyaM / taM pacchitta- ravI - puTThe, pAvaM tuhiNaM va vilIyaI // 83 // ghaNaghoraMdhayAratamatimissA jahA sUrassa goyamA ! pAyacchitta- ravissevaM pAva- kammaM paNassae // 84 // NavaraM jai taM pacchittaM, jaha bhaNiyaM taha samuccare / asada-bhAva aNigUhiya-bala - viriya - purisAyAra- parakkame // 85 // aNNaM ca-kAu pacchittaM savvaM thevaM muccare / jo daruddhiyasallocce so dihaM cAuggaiyaM aDe // 86 // [3] 'bhayavaM ! kassAloejjA, pacchittaM ko vadejja vA / kassa va cchittaM dejjA, AloyAvejja vA kahaM' ? ||87 || goyamA''loyaNaM tAva kevalINaM bahUsu vi / joyaNa-saehiM gaMtUNaM, suddhabhAvehiM dijjae ||88|| cauNANINaM tayAbhAve evaM ohi maI- sue / * jassa vimalayare, tassa tAratammeNa dijjaI // 89 // ussaggaM paNNaveMtassa, Usagge paTThiyassa ya / ussagga - ruiNo ceva, savva - bhAvaMtarehi NaM // 90 // uvasaMtassa daMtassa, saMjayassa tavassiNo / samitI - gutti - pahANassa, daDha cArittassAsaDhabhAviNo // 91 // AloejjA paDicchejjA, dejjA dAvijja vA paraM / ahaNNisaM taduddiTTha, pAyacchittaM aNuccare // 92 // 1. laM dhIraM je| 2 e sukkoM je| 3 samuddhare lA. khaM / 4deg lo ya'ppeso saM. lA. khaM. appeso kha. For Private Personal Use Only 99

Page #181
-100 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 6 [3] 'se bhayavaM ! kettiyaM tassa, pacchittaM havai NicchiyaM ? / pAyacchittassa ThANAI, kevatiyAiM ? kahehi me !' // 93 // goyamA! jaM susIlANaM samaNANaM dasaNhaM u| khaliyAgaya-pacchittaM, saMjai taM navaguNaM // 94 / / ekkA pAvei pacchittaM, jai susIlA daDha-vvayA / aha sIlaM virAhejjA, tA taM havai sayaguNaM // 95 // tIe paMciMdiyA jIvA, joNI-majjha-nivAsiNo / sAmaNNaM nava lakkhAiM, savve pAsaMti kevalI // 96 / / kevala-NANassa te gammA, No'kevalI tAI paastii| ohInANI viyANee, No pAse maNapajjavI // 97|| te parisaM saMgha tI. kolhagammi tile jhaa| savve mummurAvei rattummattA ahaNiyA // 98 // cakkamaMtI ya gADhAiM kAiyaM vosiraMti yaa| vAvAijjA udo tiNNi, sesAiM pariyAvaI // 99 / / pAyacchittassa ThANAI, saMkhAiyAiM goyamA ! aNAloyaMto hu ekkaM pi sasallamaraNaM mare // 100 // sayasahassa NArINaM, poTTe phAlettu nigghiNo / sattaTThamAsie ganbhe, caDaphaDate NigiMtai // 101 // jaM tassa jettiyaM pAvaM, tettiyaM taM NavaM guNaM / ekkasitthI pasaMgeNaM, sAhU baMdhijja' mehuNA // 102 / / sAhuNIe sahassaguNaM mehuNekkasiM sevie| koDiguNaM tu biijjeNaM, taie bohI paNassaI // 103 / / eyaM nAUNa jo sAhU ithiyaM raamehiii| bohilAbhA parinbhaTTho kahaM varAoM sohii // 104 / / abohilAbhiyaM kammaM saMjao aha sNjii| mehuNe sevie AU-teukkAe pabaMdhaI // 105 / / jamhA tIsu vi eesu, avarajjhato hu goyamA ! / ummaggameva vaddhAre, maggaM niTThavai savvahA / / 106 / / [3U] 'bhagavaM ! tA eeNa nAeNaM, je gAratthI maukkaDe / rattiM diyA Na chaDaMti, itthIyaM tassa kA gaI ? ||107|| te sarIraM sahattheNaM chiMdiUNaM tilaM tilaM / aggie jai vi homaMti, to vi suddhI na dIsai / / 108 // 1degtI kA goNhagaM laa| 2 vemusumurAvei khaM. saM / 3 ahaniyA je. ahammiyA he. / 4 bbhe taDapha khaM. / 5 hU vaMcijja kha. / 6 jo sAhU itthiyaM duhu~ visayaTTo rAmehiI khaM. laa.| 7 haM carau so hohi khN.| 8 vaTTAre je./ vavahAre laa.|

Page #182
mahAnisIha - suya-khaMdha taraso vivittiM so paradArassa jaI kare / sAvaga - dhammaM ca pAlei, gaiM pAvei majjhimaM // 109 // [3] 'bhayavaM ! sadAra-saMtose jai bhave majjhimaM gaI / tA sarIre vi homaMto kIsa suddhiM na pAvaI ? // 110 // sadAraM paradAraM vA itthI purIso vva goyamA ! / to baMdha pAvaM, No NaM bhavai abaMdhago // 111 // sAvaga-dhammaM jahuttaM jo pAle para - dAraM cae / jAvajjIvaM tiviheNaM tamaNubhAveNa sA gaI // 112 // NavaraM niyama-vihUNassa paradAra- gama' u / aniyattassa bhave baMdha, nivattie mahAphalI // 113 // suvANaM pi nivittiM, jo manasA vi ya virAhae / somao do gacche meghamAlA jahajjiyA / [3ai] 'meghamAlajjiyaM NAhaM, jANimo bhuvaNa - baMdhavA ! | masAvi aNunivittiM jA khaMDiyaM doggaiM gayA' // 115 // vAsupujjassa titthammi, bholA kAlagacchavI / meghamAlajjiyA Asi, goyamA ! maNa- dubbalA // 116 // sA niyamamAgAsa - pakkhaMdA kAuM bhikkhAe niggayA / 'aNNao Natthi NIsAraM maMdirovari saMThiyA // 117 // AsaNaM maMdiraM aNNaM laMghittA gaMtumicchugA / masAbhinaMdevaM jA, tAva pajjaliyA duve // 118 // niyama-bhaMgaM tayaM suhumaM, tIe tattha Na niMdiyaM / taM niyama-bhaMga-doseNaM, DajjhettA paDhamiyaM gayA // 119 // enAuMsamaM pi niyamaM mA virAhiha / je chajjA akkhayaM sokkhaM anaMtaM ca aNovamaM // 120 // tava -saMjame vasuM ca niyamo daMDa - nAyago / tameva khaMDemANassa Na vae No va saMjame // 121 // Ajamme tu jaM pAvaM baMdhejjA macchabaMdhago / vaya-bhaMga-kAumANassa taM cevaguNaM muNe // 122 // saya sahassa sa-laddhIe, jovasAmittu nikkhame / vayaM niyamamakhaMDeMto, jaM so taM puNNamajjiNe // 123 // pavittAya nivittA ya, gAratthI saMjame tave / yA yaM lAbha, jAva dikkhA Na gihiyA // 124 // 1 dAramagayassa ya khaM. lA. / 2 mahAphalaM lA. / 3 mogAse khaM / 4 pakkhaM dAuM bhikhaM / For Private Personal Use Only 101

Page #183
102 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM OM sAhu-sAhuNI-vaggeNaM, viNNAyavvamiha goyamA ! / jesiM mottUNa UsAsaM NIsAsaM NANujANiyaM // 125 // tamavi jayaNAe aNuNNAyaM, vi jayaNAe Na svvhaa| ajayaNAe UsasaMtassa, kao dhammo kao tavo ? // 126 / / __ [4] 'bhayavaM! jAvaiyaM diTuM, tAvaiyaM khnnupaaliyaa| je bhave avIya-paramatthe, kiccAkiccamayANage' ? // 127 / / egaMteNa hiyaM vayaNaM, goyamA ! dissaMtI kevlii| No balamoDIe kAreMti, hatthe ghettUNa jaMtuNo // 128 // titthayara-bhAsie vayaNe, je 'taha tti annupaaliyaa| siMdA deva-gaNA tassa pAe paNamaMti harisiyA // 129 // je aviiya paramatthe kiccaakiccmjaannge| aMdho aMdhI etesiM samaM jala-thalaM gaDa-TikkuraM // 130 / / gIyattho ya vihAro, bIo giiytth-miiso| samaNuNNAo susAhUNaM, Natthi taiyaM viyappaNaM // 131 / / gIyatthe je susaMvigge, aNAlasI dddhvve| akhaliya-cAritte sayayaM raag-dos-vivjjie||132|| niviya advamaya-TANe samiya-kasAe jidddie| viharejjA tesiM saddhiM tu, te chaumatthe vi kevalI // 133 / / suhumassa puDhavi-jIvassa jatthegassa kilAmaNA / appAraMbhaM tayaM beMti, goyamA ! savva-kevalI // 134|| suhamassa puDhavi-jIvassa, vAvattI jattha saMbhave / mahAraMbhaM tayaM beMti goyamA ! savve vi kevalI // 135 / / paDhavi-kAiyaM ekaMdaramaleMtassa goymaa!| asAya-kamma-baMdho hu duvimokkhe sasallie / / 136 / / evaM ca AU-teU-vAU-taha vnnsstii| tasakAya-mehuNe taha ya, cikkaNaM ciNai pAvagaM // 137 / / tamhA mehuNa-saMkappaM puDhavAdINa virAhaNaM / jAvajjIvaM duraMta-phalaM, tivihaM tiviheNa vajjae // 138 / / tA je avidiya-paramatthe, goyamA ! No ya je muNe / tamhA te vivajjejjA, doggaI-paMtha-dAyage // 139 / / gIyatthassa u vayaNeNaM, visaM halAhalaM pi vaa| nivvikappo pabhakkhejjA, takkhaNA jaM samuddave // 140 / / paramatthao visaM tosaM, amayarasAyaNaM khu taM / NivvikappaM Na saMsAre, mao vi so amayassamo // 141 // 1No vayaM muNe shu.|

Page #184
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 103 agIyatthassa vayaNeNaM, amayaM pi Na ghotttte| jeNa ayarAmare haviyA, jaha kilANo marijjiyA // 142 / / paramatthao Na taM amayaM, visaM taM hlaahlN| Na teNa ayarAmaro hojjA, takkhaNA nihaNaM vae // 143 / / agIyattha-kusIlehiM saMgaM tiviheNa vjje| mokkha-maggassime vigghe, pahammI teNage jahA / / 144 / / pajjaliyaM huyavahaM daTuM, NIsaMko tattha pvisiuN| attANaM pi DahejjAsi no kusIlaM samallie / / 145|| vAsa-lakkhaM pi sUlIe, saMbhinno acchiyA suhaM / agIyattheNa samaM ekkaM, khaNaddhaM pi na saMvase // 146|| viNA vi taMta-maMtehiM, ghora-diTThIvisaM ahiN| DasaMtaM pi samallIyA, NAgIyatthaM kasIlAhamaM // 14 // visaM khAejja hAlAhalaM, taM kira mArei takkhaNaM / Na kare'gIyattha-saMsaggiM viDhave lakkhaM pi jai tahiM // 148 / / sIhaM vagdhaM pisAyaM vA, ghora-rUvaM bhayaMkaraM / ugilamANaM pi lIejjA, Na kusIlamagIyatthaM tahA // 149 / / sattajammaMtaraM sattuM avi maNNejjA sahoyaraM / vaya-niyamaM jo virAhejjA, jaNayaM pikkhe tayaM riuN||150|| varaM paviTTho jaliyaM huyAsaNaM, na yA vi niyamaM suhumaM virAhiyaM / varaM hi maccU suvisuddha-kammuNo, na yAvi niyamaM bhaMtUNa jIviyaM // 151 / / agIyatthattadoseNaM goyamA ! IsareNa u| jaM pattaM taM nisAmittA lahuM gIyattho muNI bhave // 152 // 'se bhayavaM! No viyANehaM, Isaro ko vi muNivaro ? / kiM vA agIyattha-doseNaM pattaM teNa ? kahehi Ne' ! // 153 / / cauvIsigAe annAe ettha bharahammi goyamA ! paDhame titthaMkare jaiyA, vihI-puvveNa nivvuDe // 154 / / taiyA nevvANa-mahimAe kaMta-rUve surAsure / nivayaMte uppayaMte daTuM paccaMtavAsio // 155 / / 'aho ! accherayaM ajjaM, maccaloyammi pecchimo| Na' iMdajAlaM sumiNaM vA vi diTuM katthaI puNo // 156 / / evaM vIhA'pohAe puvvaM jAtiM sarittu so| mohaM gaMtUNa khaNamekkaM, mAruyA ''sAsio puNo // 157 // thara-thara-tharassa kaMpato niMdiuM garahiu~ ci|| attANaM goyamA ! dhaNiyaM, sAmaNNaM gahiumujjao // 158 // 1 ja savva lokhaM. / 2 taM I je kh.| *

Page #185
104 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM aha paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM jAvA''Dhavai mhaayso| saviNayaM devayA tassa, rayaharaNaM tAva DhoyaI // 159|| uggaM kaheM tavaccaraNaM tassa dalUNa iisro| loo pUyaM karemANo, jAva u gaMtUNa pucchaI // 160 // 'keNa taM dikkhio, kattha uppaNNo, ko kulo tava / suttatthaM kassa pAmUle sAsiyaM ho samajjiyaM' ? // 161 / / so paccegabuddho jA savvaM tassa vi vAgare / jAI kulaM dikkhA suttaM atthaM jaha ya samajjiyaM // 162 / / taM soUNa ahaNNo so imaM ciMtei goyamA ! / aliyA aNArio esa, logaM DaMbheNa parimuse // 163 / / tA jArisamesa bhAsei tArisaM so vi jinnvro| Na kiMcettha viyAreNaM tuNhikke I varaM tthie||164|| ahavA Nahi Nahi so bhagavaM! devdaannv-pnnmio| maNogayaM pi jaM majhaM taM pi chiNNejja saMsayaM // 165|| tAvesa jo hou so hou, kiM viyAreNa ettha me ? | abhiNaMdAmIha pavvajjaM savva-dukkha-vimokkhaNiM // 166 / / tA paDigao jiNiMdassa sayAse jA taM Na akkhii| bhavaNesaM jiNavaraM, to vI gaNaharaM AsIya ttio||167|| parinivvuyammi bhagavaMte, dhamma-titthaMkare jinne| jiNAbhihiyaM suttatthaM, gaNaharo jA parUvatI // 168 // tAvamAlAvagaM eyaM, vakkhANammi samAgayaM / 'puDhavI kAigamegaM jo vAvAe so asaMjao' // 169 / / tA Isaro viciMtei 'suhume puddhvikaaie| savvattha uddavijjaMti, ko tAI rakkhiuM tare ? // 170 / / haluIkarei attANaM etthaM esa mhaayso| asaddheyaM jaNe sayale kimaTeyaM pavakkhaI ? // 171 / / accaMta-kaDayaDaM eyaM, vakkhANaM tassa vI phuddN| kaMThasoso paraM lAbhe, erisaM ko'NuciTThae ? // 172 / / tA evaM vippamottUNaM, sAmaNNaM kiMci majjhimaM / jaM vA taM vA kahe dhamma, tA loo'mhANAuTThaI // 173 / / ahavA hA hA ahaM mUDho, pAva-kammI NarAhamo ! / NavaraM jai NANuciTThAmi, aNNo'NuceTTatI jaNo // 174 / / jeNeyamaNaMta-nANIhiM, savvaNNUhiM pavediyaM / 'jo eyaM aNNahA vAe tassa aTTho Na bajjhaI' // 175 / / tAhameyassa pacchittaM, dhoramaidukkaraM caraM / lahu~ sigdhaM susigghayaraM, jAvamaccU Na me bhave // 176 / / 1 viyAgare je.|

Page #186
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 105 AsAyaNA kayaM pAvaM AsuM jeNa' vihuvvatI' / divvaM vAsa-sayaM puNNaM, aha so pacchittamaNucare // 177 / / taM tArisaM mahA-ghoraM, pAyacchi syN-mtii| kAuM pacceyabuddhassa sayAse puNo vi gao // 178 / / tatthA vi jA suNe vakkhANaM tAva'higArammimAgayaM / 'puDhavAdINaM samAraMbha, sAhU tiviheNa vajjae' // 179 // daDha-mUDho hu~ cha joI tA Isaro mukkpuuo| viciMtevaM jahettha jae ko na tAiM samArabhe ? // 180 / / puDhavIe tAva eseva samAsINo vi citttthi| aggIe raddhayaM khAyai savvaM bIya smubbhvN| ' aNNaM ca-viNA pANeNaM khaNamekkaM jIvae kahaM ? // 181 / / tA kiM pi taM pavakkhe sa jaM paccuyamatthaMtiyaM / imasseva samAgacche, Na uNeyaM koi saddahe // 182 / / to ciTThau tAva esetthaM, varaM so ceva gnnhro| ahavA eso Na so majjhaM, ekko vI bhaNiyaM kare // 183 / / aliyA evaMvihaM dhammaM ! kiMcuddeseNa taM pi ya / sAhijjai, jo save kiMci, Na vuNa maccaMta-kaDayaDaM // 184 / / ahavA ciTuMtu tAvee, ahayaM sayameva vAgaraM / suhaM suheNa jaM dhamma savvo vi aNuTThae jaNo // 185 / / na kAlaM kaDayaDassa'jjaM dhammassiti jA viciMtai / ghaDahaDeMto'saNI tAva NivaDio tassovari // 186 / / goyama ! nihaNaM gao tAhe uvavaNNo sattamAe so| sAsaNa-suya-nANa-saMsagga-paDiNIyattAe Isaro // 187 // tattha taM dAruNaM dukkhaM, narae aNubhaviuM ciraM / ihAgao samuddammi, mahAmaccho bhaveu NaM // 188 // puNo vi sattamAe ya tettIsaM saagrovme| duvvisahaM dAruNaM dukkhaM aNuhaviUNehAgao // 189 // tiriya-pakkhIsu uvavaNNo, kAgattAe sa iisro| tao vi paDhamiyaM gaMtuM uvvaTTittA ihAgao // 190 / / duTTha-sANo bhavettANaM puNaravi paDhamiyaM go| uvvaTTittA tao ihaiM kharo houM puNo mao // 191 // uvavaNNo rAsahattAe, chabbhava-gahaNe nirNtrN|" tAhe maNussa-jAIe, samuppaNNo puNo na.o // 192 / / uvavaNNo vaNayarattAe mANusattaM smaago| tao mariuM samuppanno, majjArattAe sa Isaro // 193 / / 1 AsaMjeNa vikubva khaM. kha. AsaMjheNa vijhavvatI he. / 2 mukkhasUo. saM; mukkhamaccU khaM. | 3 pacakkhema khaM. / 4 jo suve khaM. laa.| 5 saMmagNa khN.|

Page #187
106 mahAnisIha - suya-khaMdha ada puNo vi narayaM gaMtuM, iha sIhatteNaM puNo mao / uvavajjiuM cautthIe, sIhatteNa puNo viha // 194 // mariUNaM cautthIe gaMtuM iha samAyAo / tao vi narayaM gaMtuM cakkiyat Isa // 195 // ovi kuTThI hoUNaM, bahu- dukkhaddio o / kimiehiM khajjamANassa paNNAsaM saMvacchare // 196 // jA'kAma-nijjarA jAyA, tIe devesuvavajjio / tao iha narIsattaM, laddhUNaM sattamaM gao // 197 // evaM naraya- tiricchesuM kucchiya' - maNusu Isaro / goyama ! suIraM paribbhamiuM ghora - dukkha - sudukhio // saMpai gosAlao jAo esa sa vevIsarajjio' // 198 // hA eyaM viyANittA acirA gIyatthe muNI / bhavejjA vidiya paramatthe, sArAsAre pAraNNue ||ch / 199 // [6] sArAsAramayANittA, agIyatthatta - dosao / - meNAvi rajjA pAvagaM jaM samajjiyaM // 200 // tI aNNAe jA jA hohI niyaMtaNA / nAraya- tiriya-kumANusse, taM soccA ko dhidaM labhe ? // 201 || (1) 'se bhayavaM ! kA uNa sA rajjajjiyA, ? kiMvA tIe agIyattha - atta- doseNaM vAyA metteNaM pi pAva kammaM samajjiyaM, jassa NaM vivAga'yaM soUNaM No dhidaM labhejjA ? (2) 'goyamA ! NaM iheva bhAra vAse bhaddo nAma Ayario ahesi, tassa ya paMca sae sAhUNaM mahANubhAgANaM duvAlasa sae niggaMthINaM / (3) tattha ya gacche cauttharasiyaM osAvaNaM tidaMDo'cittaM ca kaDhiodagaM vippamottUNaM cautthaM na paribhujjaI / (4) aNNayA rajjA nAmAe ajjiyAe puvvakaya asuha-pAva - kammodaeNa sarIragaM kuTTha-vAhIe parisaDiUNaM kimi hiM sumaddisiumAraddhaM / (5) aha aNNayA parigalaMta - pUi - ruhirataNaM taM rajjajjiyaM pAsiyA, tAo saMjaIo bhaNati / jahA 'halA halA ! dukkarakAriMge, kimeyaM ? ti / (6) tAhe goyamA ! paDibhaNiyaM tIe mahApAvakammAe bhaggalakkhaNa- jammA rajjajjiyAe jahA- 'eeNa phAsuga-pANageNaM AvijjamANeNaM viNadvaM me sarIragaM ti / (7) jAveyaM palaye tAva NaM saMkhuhiyaM hiyayaM goyamA ! savva-saMjai- samUhassa jahA, 'NaM vivajjAmo phAsugapANagaM' ti / (8) tao gAe tattha ciMtiyaM saMjatIe jahA NaM- 'jai saMpayaM ceva mameyaM sarIragaM eganimisabbhaMtareva paDisaDiUNaM khaMDakhaMDehiM parisaDejjA, tahAvi aphAsugodagaM ettha jamme Na paribhuMjAmi, phAsugodagaM Na pariharAmi / ( 9 ) aNNaM ca-kiM saccameyaM jaM phAsugodageNaM imIe sarIragaM vinaTThe ? / (10) savvA Na saccameyaM ! jao NaM puvvakaya- asuha-pAva - kammodaeNaM savvamevavihaM havaI' tti / suThuyaraM ciMtiuM payattA / jahA NaM jahA - ( 11 ) 'bho peccha peccha aNNANa-dosovahayAe daDha - mUDha - hiyayAe vigaya lajjAe imIe mahApAvakammAe saMsAra-ghoradukkha-dAyagaM kerisaM duTThavayaNaM girAiyaM, ? jaM mama kaNNa vivaresuM pi No pavisejja tti / (12) jao bhavaMtara - kaeNaM asuha-pAva - kammodaeNaM jaM kiMci dAridda - dukkha - dohagga-ayasabbhakkhANa' - kuTThAi vAhi- kilesa - sannivAyaM dehammi saMbhavai na aNNaha' tti, je NaM tu erisamAgame paDhijjar3a taM jahA 1 kuMchiyaM saM. 1 2 sa ceva IsarAjjio sA / 3 asuibhakkhA saM. For Private Personal Use Only

Page #188
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha 107 ko dei, kassa dijjai, vihiyaM ko harai, hIrae kss| sayamappaNo viDhattaM, alliyai dahaM pi sokkhaM pi||202|| (13) ciMtamANIe ceva uppaNNaM kevalaMNANaM kayA ya devehi kevlimhimaa| (14) kevaliNA vi nara-surAsurANaM paNAsiyaM saMsaya-tama-paDalaM ajjiyANaM ca / (15) tao bhattibbharaninbharAe paNAma-puvvaM puTTho kevalI rajjAe jahA bhayavaM! kimaTThamahaM emahaMtANaM mahA-vAhi-veyaNANaM bhAyaNaM saMvuttA?' / (16) tAhe goyamA! sajala-jalaharasuraduMduhi-nigghosa-maNohAri-gaMbhIra-sareNaM bhaNiyaM kevaliNA jahA- 'suNasu dukkrkaarie| jaMtujjha sarIra-vihaDaNakAraNaM ti / (17) tae ratta-pitta-dUsie abbhaMtarao sarIrage siNiddhAhAramAkaMThAe" koliyaga mIsaM paribhuttaM / (18) annaM ca ettha gacche ettie sae sAhu-sAhuNINaM, tahA vi jAvaieNaM acchINi pakkhAlijjaMti tAvaiyaM pi bAhira-pANagaM sAgAriyaTThAya nimitteNAvi No NaM kayAi paribhujjai / (19) tae puNa gomuttaM paDiggahaNagayAeM tassa macchiyAhiM bhiNihiNita-siMghANaga-lAlA-loliya- vayaNassa NaM saDDhAsuyassa bAhira-pANagaM saMghaTTiUNaM muhaM pakkhAliyaM / (20) teNa ya bAhira-pANaya-saMghaTTaNa-virAhaNeNaM sasurAsura-jaga-vaMdANaM pi alaMghaNijjA gaccha-merA aikkamiyA / (21) taM ca Na khamiyaM tujjha pavayaNa-devayAe jahA-sAhUNaM sAhUNINaM ca pANovarame vi Na chippe hattheNA vi jaM kUva-talAya-pokkhariNi-sariyAi-matigayaM udagaM ti / (22) kevalaM tu jameva virAhiyaM vavagaya-sayala-dosaM phAsugaM tassa paribhogaM paNNattaM vIyarAgehiM / (23) tA sikkhavemi tAva esA hu durAyArA jeNa anno ko vi na erisa-samAyAraM pavattei / (24) tti ciMtiUNaM amugaM amugaM cuNNajogaM samuddisamANAe pakkhittaM asaNa-majjhammi te devayAe, taM ca teNovalakkhiuM sakkiyaM ti devayAe cariyaM / (25) eeNa kAraNeNaM te sarIraM vihaDiyaM ti, na uNaM phAsudA-paribhogeNaM' ti / (26) tAhe goyamA ! rajjAe vi bhAviyaM jahA 'evameyaM Na aNNaha' tti ciMtiUNa viNNavio kevalI jahA / (27) 'bhayavaM ! jai ahaM jahuttaM pAyacchittaM carAmi. tA kiM paNNappaDa majjha eyaM taNaM?' (28) tao kevaliNA bhaNiyaM jahA-jaDa koDa pAyacchittaM payacchai tA paNNappai / (29) rajjAe bhaNiyaM jahA 'bhayavaM ! jai tamaM ciya pAyacchittaM payacchasi anno ko erisamahappA ? (30) tao kevaliNA bhaNiyaM jahA-'dukkarakArie payacchAmi ahaM te pacchittaM, navaraM pacchittaM eva natthi jeNaM te suddhI bhavejjA / (31) rajjAe bhaNiyaM 'bhayavaM ! kiM kAraNaM' / (32) ti kevaliNA bhaNiyaM jahA 'jaM te saMjai-vaMda-purao girAiyaM jahA mama phAsuga-pANa-paribhogeNa sarIragaM vihaDiyaM ti / (33) eyaM ca duTTha-pAva-mahA-samuddAekka-piMDaM tuha vayaNaM soccA saMkhuddhAo savvAo ceva imAo sNjiio| (34) ciMtiyaM ca eyAhiM jahA-nicchayao vimuccAmo phAsuodagaM / (35) saya-jjhavasAyassa AloiyaM niMdiyaM garahiyaM ca eyAhiM diNNaM ca mae eyANa pAyacchittaM / (36) etthaM ca eteva-vayaNa-doseNaM jaMte samajjiyaM accaMta-kaDuvirasa-dAruNaM baddha-puTTha nikAiyaM tuMgaM pAvarAsiM taM ca tae kuTTha-bhagaMdara-jalodara-vAya-gumma-sAsa-niroha-harisAgaMDamAlAi-aNega-vAhi-veyaNA-parigaya-sarIrAe dAridda-dukkha-dohagga-ayasa-abbhakkhANa-saMtAva-uvvegasaMdIviya-pajjaliyAe aNaMtehiM bhava-gahaNehiM sudIha-kAleNaM tu ahannisANubhaveyavvaM / (37) eeNa kAraNeNaM esa imA goyamA ! sA rajjajjiyA jAe agIyatthatta-doseNaM vAyAmetteNa eva emahaMtaM dukkhadAyagaM pAva-kamma samajjiyaM ti| [7] agIyatthatta-doseNaM, bhAva suddhiM Na paave| viNA bhAvavisuddhIe, sakalusa-maNaso muNI bhave // 203 / / 1kaMThagae saa.| 2"liyamIsaM lA. / 3 "TThAe ni laa| 4 paDiggAha khN.| 5 jahA sAhaNI je| 6 to je. 7 ee tavvayaNa khN.|

Page #189
108 mahAnisIha - suya-khaMdha ... aNu-va-kalusa - hiyayattaM, agIyatthattadosao / kAUNaM lakkhaNajjAe, pattA dukkha paraMparA // 204 // tamhA nAu buddhehiM, savva-bhAveNa savvahA / gIyatthehiM bhavittANaM, kAyavvaM nikkalusa maNaM // 205 // 'bhayavaM ! nAhaM viyANAmi, lakkhaNadevI hu ajjiyA / jA aNukalusamagIyatthattA kAuM pattA dukkha paraMparaM // 206 // goyamA ! paMcasu bharahesu, eravaesu ussappiNI / avasappiNIe egegA, savvayAlaM cauvIsiyA // 207 // sayayamavocchittie' bhUyA, taha ya bhavissatI / aNAi-nihaNA esA, dhuvaM ettha jaga - TThaI // 208 // evaM goyama ! eyAe cauvIsigAe jA gayA / atIya-kAle asIimA, tahiyaM jArisage ahayaM // 209 // satta-rayaNI - pamANeNaM, deva - dANava- paNamio' / carimo titthayaro jaiyA, tayA jaMbU - dADimo rAyA // 210 // bhAriyA tassa, siriyA nAma bahu- suyA I annayA saha daieNaM, dhUyatthaM bahU uvAie kare || 211 // devANaM kula devI, caMdAicca - gahANa ya / lakmeNa aha jAyA, dhUyA kuvalaya - loyaNA // 212 // tI tehiM kayaM nAmaM, lakkhaNadevI aha'NNayA / jAva sA jovvaNaM pattA, tAva mukkA sayaMvarA // 293 // variyaMtIe varaM pavaraM, NayaNANaMda - kalA''layaM / pariNiya - metto mao so vi bhattA sA mohaM gayA // 214 // pataMsu nayaNaM pariyaNeNa ya vAriyA / tAliyaMTa-vAeNaM, dukkheNaM AsAsiyA // 215 // tAhAhAsskaMda kareUNaM hiyayaM sIsaM ca piTTiuM / attANaM coTTa-pheTTAhiM, ghaTTiuM dasa - disAsu sA // 216 // kA baMdhuvagga vahiM tu sa-sajjhasaM / ThiyAsha kaivaya - disuM aNNayA titthaMkaro // 217 // bohiMto bhavva-kamala-vaNe, kevala nANa-divAyaro / viharato Agao tattha, ujjANammi samosaDho // 218 // tassa vaMdaNa - bhattIe saMteura - bala - vAhaNe / viDI o rAyA, dhammaM soUNa pavvaio // 219 // hiM saMra-su-dhUo suha - pariNAmo amucchio / uggaM kaTTaM tavaM ghoraM, dukkaraM aNuciTThaI // 220 // aNNA gaNa- jogehiM savve, vi te pavesiyA / asajjhAilliyaM kAuM, lakkhaNadevI na pesiyA // 221 // 1 sAsaya A. / 2deg mio tArisao A. / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #190
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM sA egaMte vi ciTuMtI kIDate pkkhiruulle| daTThaNeyaM viciMtei 'sahalameyANa jIviyaM // 222 / / jeNaM, peccha ciDayassa saMghaTuMtI ciddddlliyaa| samaM piyayamaMgesuM, nivvuI paramaM jaNe // 223 / / aho titthaMkareNamhaM kimaTuM ckkhu-drisnnN| purisitthI ramaMtANaM, savvahA vi NivAriyaM ! // 224 / / tA Nidukkho so annesiM, suha-dukkhaM Na yaannii| aggI dahaNa-sahAo vi, diTThI diTTho Na NiDDahe // 225 / / ahavA na hi na hi bhayavaM! ANAvita na annhaa| jeNa me dadrUNa kIDaMti, pakkhI pakkhubhiyaM maNaM // 226 / / jAyA purisAhilAsA me, jA NaM sevAmi mehunnN| jaM siviNe vi Na kAyavvaM, taM me ajja viciMtiyaM // 227 // tahA ya ettha jammammi, puriso tAva maNeNa vi| Necchio ettiyaM kAlaM, siviNate vi kahiMci vi // 228 / / tA hA hA ! durAyArA, pAva-sIlA ahnniyaa| aTTamaTTAiM ciMtatI, titthayara-mAsAimo / / 229 / / titthayareNAvi accaMtaM kaTuM kaDayaDaM vayaM / aiduddharaM samAdiTuM, uggaM ghoraM sudukkaraM // 230 // tA tiviheNa ko sakko, eyaM aNupAleUNaM ? / vAyA-kammaM samAyaraNe be rakkhaM, No taiyaM maNaM / / 231 / / ahavA ciMtijjaI dukkhaM, kIraI puNa suheNa ya / tA jo maNasA vi kusIlo, sa kusIlo savva-kajjesu // 232 / / tA jaM etthaM imaM khaliyaM, sahasA tuDi-vaseNa me| AgayaM, tassa pacchittaM AloittA lahuM caraM / / 233 / / 'saINa sIla-vaMtANaM majjhe paDhamA mhaa''riyaa| dhuramma diyae rehA eyaM sagge vi ghUsaI // 234|| tahA ya pAya dhUlI me savvo vi vaMdae jnno| jahA kila sujjhijjae mimIe iti pasiddhAe ahaM jage // 235 / / tA jai AloyaNaM demi, tA evaM payaDI-bhave / mama bhAyaro piyA-mAyA, jANittA hu~ti dukkhie // 236 // ahavA kahavi pamAeNaM, jaM me maNasA viciMtiyaM / tamAloiyaM naccA, majjha vaggassa ko duho' ? // 237 // jAveyaM ciMtiuM gacche tA vuddhatIe kaMTagaM / phuDiyaM Thasatti pAyatale tA nisaNNA' paDulliyA / / 238 / / ciMtei "ho ettha jammammi, majjha pAyammi kaMTagaM / na kayAi khuttaM, tA kiM saMpayaM ettha hohii ?" ||239 // 1 tI vi duNiyA je. / 2"vaMtaM ca ahannahA saM. | 3 ainiTTharaM je. / 4"duddharaM kha. / 5 dhuyammi kh| 6 sattA pkh.|

Page #191
110 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM .6 ahavA muNiyaM tu paramattha-jANage aNumatI kyaa| saMghaTuMtIe ciDullIe, sIlaM teNa virAhiyaM // 240 / / mUyaMdha-kANa-bahiraM pi kuTuM siDi viddi-viddivddN| jAva sIlaM na khaMDei, tAva devehiM thuvvai // 241 / / kaMTagaM ceva pAe me khuttaM, AgAsAgAsiyaM / eeNaM jaM ahaM cukkA, taM me lAbhaM mahaMtiyaM // 242 / / satta vi sAhAu pAyAle, itthI jA maNasA vi ya / sIlaM khaMDei sA Nei, kahiyaM jaNaNIe me imaM // 243 / / tAjaM na nivaDaI vajjaM, paMsu-viTThI mamovari / saya-sakkaraM na phuTTaI vA hiyayaM taM mahaccheragaM // 244|| NavaraM jaI eyamAloyaM, tA logo ettha ciNtihii| jahA-'amugassa dhUyAe, iyaM maNasA ajjhavasiyaM // 245 / / taM naM taha vi paogeNaM pr-vvesennaaloimo| jahA-jai koi iyaM ajjhavasai, pacchittaM tassa hoi kiM ? // 246 / / taM ciya soUNa kAhAmi, taveNaM tattha kAraNaM / jaM puNa bhayavayA''iTTa, ghoraM accaMta-niTTharaM / / 247 / / taM tavaM sIla-cArittaM tArisaM jAva no kayaM / tivihaM tiviheNa nIsallaM, tAva pAvaM na khIyae' // 248 // aha sA para-vavaeseNaM AloittA tavaM cre| pAyacchittaM nimitteNaM, paNNAsaM saMvacchare // 249 / / chaTTha-TThama-dasama-duvAlasehiM layAhiM Nei dasa vrise| akayamakAriyamasaMkappiehiM, paribhUyabhikkha-laddhehiM / caNagehiM dunni ve bhujjiehiM, solasaya mAsakhamaNehiM / / 250 / / vIsaM AyAmAyaMbilehiM AvassagaM achddddetii| caraI ya adINamaNasA, aha sA pacchitta-nimittaM // 251 / / tAhe goyama ! sA ciMte- 'jaM pacchittaM tayaM kayaM / tA kiM tameva Na kayaM me jaM maNasA ajjhavasiyaM ? // 252 // tayA iyarahe vi u pacchittaM iyarahe va u me kayaM / / tA kiM taM na samAyariyaM' ? citeMtI nihaNaM gayA // 253 / / uggaM kahU~ tavaM ghoraM dukkaraM pi carittu saa| sacchaMda-pAyacchitteNaM, sakalusa-pariNAma-dosao // 254|| kucchiya-kammA samuppaNNA, vesAe pddiceddiyaa| khaMDoTThA-nAma caDugArI, majja-khaDahaDaga-vAhiyA // 255 / / viNIyA savva-vesANaM therIe ya cauguNaM / lAvaNNa kaMti kAliyA vi boDA jAyA tahA vi sA // 256|| 1 AgAsa gAmiyaM khN.| 2 na vaDai aa.| 3 taM savvaM sii| 4 dhaNage je. / 5 dunni vesujjiehiM solaya laa|

Page #192
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 111 aNNayA therI ciMtei 'majjhaM boDAe jArisaM / lAvaNNaM kaMtI-rUvaM natthi bhuvaNe vi tArisaM / / 257|| tA viraMgAmi eIe kaNNe NakkaM sahoTThayaM / esA u Na jAva viuppajje mama dhUyaM ko vi NecchihI // 258 / / ahavA hA hA Na juttamiNaM, dhUyA tullesA vi me| NavaraM suviNIyA esA, viuppannattha gacchihI // 259 / / tA taha karemi jahA esA desaMtaraM gayA vi y| na labhejjA katthai thAmaM, Agacchai paDilliyA / / 260 // devemi' se vasI-karaNaM, gujjha-desaM tu saaddimo| nigaDAiM ca se demi' bhamaDauM tahiM niyaMtiyA // 261 // evaM sA juNNa-vesajjA maNasA paritappiuM suve| tA khaMDoTThA vi simiNammi gujjhaM sADijjaMtagaM / / 262 / / pecchai niyaDe ya dijjaMte kaNNe NAsaM ca vaDhiyaM / sA simiNatthaM viyAreuM NaTThA jaha koI Na yANaiM // 263 / / kaha kaha vi paribhamaMtI sA gaam-pur-ngr-pttttnne| chammAseNaM tu saMpattA saMkhaDaM nAma kheDagaM // 264 / / tattha vesamaNa-sarisa-vihava-raMDA-puttassa sA juyA / pariNIyA mahilA tAhe macchareNa pajjale daDhaM // 265 // roseNa phuraphuraMtI sA jA diyahe kei citttthi| nisAe nibbharaM saiyaM khaMDoThI tAva pecchai // 266|| taM duTuM dhAiyA culliM dittaM ghettuM smaagyaa| taM pakkhiviUNa gujjhate phAliyA jAva hiyayaM / / 267 / / jAva dukkha-bharakaMtA cala-callacelliM kreNto| tA sA puNo viciMtei 'jAva jIvaM Na uDDae // 268 // tAva demI se dAhAiM jeNa me bhava-saesu vi| na tarai piyayamaM kAuM iNamo paDisaMbharaMtiyA' // 269 / / tAhe goyama ! ANeuM cakkiya-sAlAo ayamayaM / tAvittu phuliMga mellaMtaM joNie pakkhittaMkusaM // 270 / / evaM dukkha-bharakaMtA, tattha mariUNa goyamA ! uvavannA cakkavaTTissa mahilA-rayaNatteNa sA // 271 / / io ya raMDA-puttassa mahilA taM kalevaraM / jIvujjhiyaM pi roseNa chettuM chettuM susaMmayaM // 272 // sANa-kAga-mAdINaM jAva ghatte disodisiN| tAva raMDA-putto vi, bAhirabhUmIo Agao // 273 / / so ya dosa-guNe gAuM, bahuM maNasA viyappiyaM / gaMtUNa sAhu-pAmUlaM, pavvajjaM kAu nivvuDo // 274 / / 1 dedemi je. desemi khaM. / 2 uTThae lA. /

Page #193
112 mahAnisIha - suya - khaMdhaM ... aha so lakkhaNadevIe jIvo khaMDoTThiyattaNA' / itthi - rayaNaM bhavettANaM goyamA ! chaTThiyaM gao // 275 // tanneraiyaM mahA-dukkhaM, aghoraM dAruNaM tahiM / tikoNe nirayAvAse, suciraM dukkheNAveiuM // 276 // ihAo samuppanno, tiriya - joNIe goyamA ! | sANatteNAhamayakAle vilaggo mehuNe, tehiM // 277 // 4/ mAhisieNaM kao ghAo, vicce joNI samucchalA / tattha kimiehiM dasa-rise, khaddho mariUNa goyamA ! // 278 // uvavaNNo vesattAe, tao vi mariUNa goyamA ! | e jA saya- vAraM, Ama - gabbhesu paccio // 279 // jamma-dariddassa gehammi, mANusataM samAgao / tattha do mAsa - jAyassa, mAyA paMcattaM uvagayA // 280 // tA mahayA kileseNaM thaNNaM pAuM gharAghari / jIvAveUNa jaNaNaM goulliyassa samallio // 289 // tahiyaM niya-jaNaNIo cchIraM AviyamANe nibaMdhiuM / chAva - rue goNIo duhamANeNaM jaM baddhaM aMtarAiyaM // 282 // so lakkhajjA koDAkoDiM bhavaMtare vo malahamANa, bajjhato, rujjhato, niyalijjato, hammaMto, dammaMto vicchohijjato ya hiMDio // 283 // uvavaNo maya - joNIe DAgiNitteNa goyamA ! tattha ya sAya-pAlehiM, kIliuM chaTThiyaM gayA || 284 // tao uvvaTTiUNa ihaiM taM laddho mANusattaNaM / jaya sarIra-doseNaM, e mahaMta - mahi-maMDale // 285 // jAmaddha- jAma-ghaDiyaM vA, goladdhaM verattiyaM jahiyaM / paMce u ghare gA nagare pura-paTTaNevi // 286 // tattha ya goyama ! maNuyatte NAraya- dukkhANusarisie / aNege raNNa-'raNNeNaM ghore dukkhe'Nubhottu NaM // 287 // so lakkhaNadevI-jIvo surodda - jjhANa- dosao / mariUNa sattamaM puDhaviM, uvavaNNo khADADe // 288 // tatya taM tArasaM dukkhaM, tettisaM sAgarovamae / aNubhaviUha uvavaNNo, vaMjhA goNIttaNeNa ya // 289 // khetta khalayAiM camadaMtI bhaMjaMtI ya careMti yA / goNI bahu-hiM miliUNAgAha - paMka- valae pavesiyA // 290 // tattha khuTTa jaloyAhiM lusijjaMtI taheva ya / kAmAdihiM luptI kohAviTThA mareUNaM // 299 // 1 tANA dhuvaM khaM / 2 jaha hiyae lA. hi. / 3 khuttI je. / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #194
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 113 tAhe vi jala-ghaNe raNe marudese ditttthiviso| sappo hoUNa paMcamagaM, puDhaviM puNaravi gao // 292 / / evaM so lakkhaNajjAe jIvo goyamA ! ciraM / ghaNa-ghora-dukkha-saMtatto, caugai-saMsAra-sAgare // 293 / / nAraya-tiriya-kumaNuesu AhiMDittA puNo vihN| hoi seNiyajIvassa, titthe paumassa khujjiyA // 294 / / tattha ya dohagga-khANI sA, gAme niya-jaNaNIo vi ya / goyamA ! diTThA na kassA vi atthiyaraihI tahiM bhave // 295 / / tAhe savva-jaNehiM sA 'ubviyaNNijja' tti kaauunnN| masi-geruya-vilittaMgA, khare rUDhA bhamADiuM / / 296 / / goyamA u pakkha-pakkhehiM, vAiya-khara-virasa-DiMDimaM / niddhADihiI, Na aNNattha gAme lahii pavisiuM // 297|| tAhe kaMdaphalAhArA raNNa-vAse vstiyaa| (daTThA) pracchaMdareNa viyaNattA NAhIe majjha desae / / 298 // tao savvaM sarIraM se bharijjI suMdurANa ya / tehiM tu viluppamANI sA, dUsaha-ghora-duhAurA / / 299 // viyANittA pauma-titthayaraM tappaese smosddhN| pecchihI jAva tA tiie|| aNNesimavi baha-vAhI-veyaNA-parigaya-sarIrANaM // 30 // taddesa vihArI bhavva sttaannN| Nara-NArI-gaNANaM titthayara-daMsaNA ceva savva dukkhaM viNiTThihI // 301 // tAhe so lakkhaNajjAe tahiyaM khujjiyatte jiio| goyama ! ghoraM tavaM cariuM, dukkhANamaMtaM gacchihI // 302 // esA sA lakkhaNadevI, jA agiiytth-doso| goyama ! aNukalusacitteNaM, pattA dukkha-paraMparaM // 30 // jahA NaM goyamA ! esA lakkhaNa-devajjiyA, thaa| sakalusa-citte agIyatthe 'Nate patte duhAvalI // 304|| tamhA eyaM viyANittA, savva-bhAveNa savvahAgIyatthehiM bhaveyavvaM, kAyavvaM tu suvisuddhaM / nimmala-vimala-nIsallaM, nikkalusaM maNaM ti / bemi // - [8] (1) paNayAmaramaruya mauDugghuTTha-calaNa-sayavatta-jayaguru ! jaganAha, dhammatitthayara, bhaya-bhavissa viyANaga! (2) tavasA niddaDDa-kammaMsa ! vammaha vaira viyAraNa, caukasAyaniThThavaNa, (3) savvajagajIvavacchala, 1 gAmAo je. / 2 chachaMdareNA / 3 vijjhIhI zu. /

Page #195
114 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a.6 (4) ghoraMdhayAra-micchatta-timisa-tama-timira-NAsaNa, (5) logAloga-pagAsagara, (6) moha-vairinisuMbhaNa, (7) durujjhiya-rAga-dosa-moha-mosa-soga saMta soma sivaMkara / atuliya, bala viriya mAhappaya (8) tihuyaNekka mahAyasa, (9) niruvamarUva aNannasama saasysuh-mukkh-daayg| (10) savvalakkhaNasaMpunna, (11) tihuyaNalacchivibhUsiya / bhayavaM! parivADIe savvaM jaM kiMci kiirii| athakke huMDi-duddheNaM kajjataM kattha labbhai ? ||306 // sammaiMsaNamegammi bitiyaM jamme annuvve| taiyaM sAmAiyaM jamme, cautthe posahaM kare // 307 / / duddharaM paMcame baMbha, chaTe sacitta-vajjaNaM / evaM sattaTTha-nava-dasame jamme uddiTTamAiyaM // 308 / / ceccekkArasame jamme, samaNa-tulla-guNo bhve| eyAe parivADie saMjayaM kiM na akkhasi ? // 309 / / jaM puNo soUNa maivigalo bAlayaNo kesarissa v.| sadaM gaya-juva tasiu~-nAse-disodisiM // 310 // taM erisa-saMjamaM nAha ! sudullaliyA sukumaalyaa| soUNaM pi necchaMti, taNuTThIsuM kahaM puNa? // 311 // goyama ! titthaMkare mottuM, anno dullalio jge| jai atthi koi, tA bhaNau aha NaM sukumAlao / / 312 // jeNaM gabbhaTThANammi deviMdo amayaM aMguThThayaM kayaM / AhAra dei bhattIe, saMthavaM sayayaM kare // 313 / / deva-loga-cue saMte, kammAseNaM jahiM ghre| abhijAhiMti tahiM sayayaM, hIraNNa-vuTThI ya varissai // 314 // gabbhAvannANa taddese Iti-rogA ya sttunno| aNubhAveNa khayaM jaMti jAya-mettANa takkhaNe // 315 // AgaMpiyAsaNA cauro deva-saMghA mahIdhare / abhiseyaM savviDDIe kAuMsa-TThAme gayA // 316 / / 'aho ! lAvaNNaM kaMtI dittI rUvaM aNovamaM / jiNANaM jArisaM pAya-aMguDhaggaM, na taM ihaM // 317 / / savvesu deva-logesu savva-devANa meliyaM / koDAkoDiguNaM kAuM jai vi u NhANijjae // 318 // aha jA amara-pariggahiyA nnaann-tty-smnnnniyaa| kalA-kalAva-nilayA, jaNa-maNAnandakArayA // 319 / / 1deglo yaNo ubviyai kha. / 2 saddhaM Dagai jau isiuM nAse sA./ sadaM gaya java isiuM tAse su./ saddagaya juvaiGa tAse saM.13degNamai vigalo vAla yaNo ubbiyai/ kerisassa va, saddhaM gaya juvai soMu nAse diso disiM he. / 4 te'NuddhaMsu su.

Page #196
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 115 sayaNa-baMdhava-pariyArA deva-dANava-pUiyA / paNaiyaNa-pUriyAsA bhuvaNuttama-suhAlayA // 320 // bhogissariyaM rAyAsiri goyamA ! taM tavajjiyaM / jA diyahA kei bhuMjaMti tAva ohIe jANiuM // 321 // khaNabhaMguraM aho eyaM, lacchI paav-vivddddnnii| tA jANaMtA vi kiM amhe carittaM nANuceTThimo ? // 322 // jAva erisa-maNa-pariNAma tAva logatiyA suraa| thuNiuM bhaNaMti 'jaga-jIva-hiyayaM titthaM pavaTTihI // 323 / / tAhe vosaha-catta-dehA vihavaM savva-jaguttamaM / goyamA ! taNamiva pariciccA jaM iMdANa vi dullahaM // 324 // nIsaMgA uggaM kahUM ghoraM aidukkaraM tvN| bhuyaNassa vi ukkaTTha-samuppAyaM caraMti te // 325 / / je puNa kharahara-phuTTasire ega-jamma suhesinno| tesiM dullaliyANaM pi sudR vi no hiyaicchiyaM / / 326 / / goyama ! mahu-biMdusseva jAvaiyaM tAvaiyaM suhaM / maraNaMte vI na saMpajje kayaraM dullaliyattaNaM // 327 / / ahavA goyamA ! paccakkhaM peccha ya jArisayaM nraa| dullaliyaM suhamaNuhavaMti jaM nisuNejjA na koi vi // 328 // kei kariti mAselliM, hAliya-govAlattaNaM dAsattaM taha pesattaM goDattaM sippe bahU / / 329 / / olaggaM, kisi vANijjaM pANaccAya-kilesiyaM / dAlidda'vihavattaNaM, kei kammaM kAuM gharAghari // 330 // attANaM vi goveuM DhiNi-DhiNite ya hiNddiuN|| naggugghADe kileseNaM, jA samajjaMti parihaNaM // 331 // jara-juNNa-phuTTa-sayacchidaM laddhaM kaha kaha vi oDaNaM / jA ajja kalliM kArimopharsTa tA tama vi pariharagaM // 332 / / tahA vi goyamA ! bujjha phaDa-viyaDa-pariphaDaM etesiM ceva majjhAo aNaMtaraM bhaNiyANa kara // 333 / / logaM logAcAraM ca ceccA sayaNa-kiyaM ta bhogAvabhogaM dANaM ca, bhottUNaM kadasaNA. .24|| dhAviuM guppi suiraM, khijjiUNa ahaannsN| kAgiNiM kAgiNI-kAuM addhaM pAyaM visovagaM // 335 // katthai kahiMci kAleNaM, lakkhaM koDiM ca meliuN| jai egicchA maI puNNA bIyA No saMpajjae // 336 / / erisayaM dullaliyattaM, sukumAlattaM ca goyamA ! / dhammAraMbhammi saMpaDai, kammAraMbhe na saMpaDe // 337 / / 1ra kuTTa kh|

Page #197
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 6 jeNaM jassa muhe kavalaM gaMDI annehiM dhejje| bhUmIe na Thavae' pAyaM, itthI-lakkhesu kIDae / / 338 // tassA vi NaM bhave icchA annaM soUNa sAriyaM / 'samoThThahAmi taM desaM aha so ANaM paDicchao // 339 / / sAma-bheya-payANAiM aha so sahasA pauMjiuM / tassa sAhasa-tulaNaTThA gUDha-carieNa vaccai / / 340 // egAgI kappaDA-bIo, duggAraNNaM girii-srii| laMghittA bahu-kAleNaM, dukkhadukkhaM patto tahiM // 341 / / dukkhaM khu-khAma-kaMTho so jA bhamaDe gharAghari / jAyaMto chidda-mammAI, tattha ui kaha vi Na Najjae // 342 // tA jIvaMto Na cukkejjA / aha pugehiM samuccare / tao NaM 'parivattiyaM dehaM !' 'tAriso sa-gihe vi se' // 343 / / 'ko tammi pariyaNo manne" tAhe so asi-NANAisu / niya-cariyaM pAyaDeUNaM, jujjha-sajjo bhaveUNaM // 344 / / savva-balA thobheNaM khaMDaM khaMDeNa jujjhiuN| aha taM naridaM nijiNai, aha vA teNa parAjiyae / / 345 / / bahu pahAragalaMta-ruhiraMgo gaya-turayA uddha-aho muho| nivaDai raNabhUmIe goyamA ! so jayA, tayA taM tassa dullalIyattaM sukumAlattaM kahiM vae ? // 346 / / je kevalaM pi sa-hattheNaM aho-bhAgaM ca dhoviuM / necchaMto pAyaM ThaviuM bhUmIe na kayAi vi // 347|| eriso vI sa dullalio, eyAvatthaM a vI go| jai bhaNNe 'dhammaM ce?,' tA paDibhaNai 'na sakkimo' // 348 // tA goyama! ahannAnaM pAva kammANa paanninnN| dhamma-TThANammi mai na kayAi vi bhavissae // 349 / / eesiM imo dhammo ekka-jammI na bhaase| jahA khaMta-piyaMtANaM savvaM amhANa hohiI // 350 // * tA jo jaM icche taM tassa jai aNukUlaM pveie| to vaya-niyama vihUNA vi mokkhamicchaMti pANiNo // 351 // ee eteNa rUsaMti, erisaM ciya kaheyavvaM / NavaraM na mokkho eyANaM, musAvAyaM ca AvaI / / 352 / / aNNaM carAgaM dosaM mohaM ca bhayaM chaMdANuvattiNaM titthaMkarANa no bhUyaM no bhavejjA u goyamA ! // 353 / / 5 havae ravaM. / 2 so kkhaM duhAsoM saM. / 3 degmAgAI khaM. / 4 samuddhare kha.1 5 No sanne kha. / 6 asAi aa| 7 tUsaMti saM. khN.|

Page #198
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM musAvAyaM na bhAsaMte goyamA ! titthNkre| jeNaM tu kevalaNANeNaM tesiM savvaM paccakkhaM jagaM / / 354 / / bhUyaM bhavvaM bhavissaM ca, puNNaM pAvaM taheva y| jaM kiMci tisu vi loesu taM savvaM tesiM pAyaDaM // 355 / / pAyAlaM avi uDDa-muhaM, saggaM pajjA' ahomuhaM / NUNaM titthayara-muha-bhaNiyaM vayaNaM hojja na aNNahA // 356 // NANa-daMsaNa-cArittaM, tavaM ghoraM sudukkrN| soggai-maggo phuDo esa, parUvaMtI jahaTThio // 357 / / aNNahA Na titthayarA, vAyA maNasA ya kmmunnaa| bhANeti jai vi bhuvaNassa palayaM havai takkhaNe // 358|| jaM hiyaM savva-jaga-jIva-pANa-bhUyANa kevalaM / taM aNukaMpAe titthayarA' dhammaM bhAsiMti avitahaM // 359 / / jeNaM tu samaNuciNNeNaM-dohagga-dukkha-dAridda-roga-soga-kugai-bhayaM / Na bhavejjA abiieNaM saMtAvuvvegaM tahA // 360 // 'bhayavaM! No erisaM bhaNimo-'jaha chaMdaM aNuvattayaM / NavarameyaM ta pacchAmo jo jaM sakke. sa taM kareM ? // 361 // goyamA ! NerisaM juttaM khaNaM maNasA vi ciMtiuM / aha jai evaM bhave NAyaM tAvaM dhAreha aMcalaM // 362 / / ghayaUre khaMDarabbAe ekko sakkei khAiuM / aNNo mahu-maMsa-majjAi, aNNo ramiUNa itthiyaM // 363 / / aNNo eyaM pi no sakke, aNNo joei para-kayaM / aNNo caDavaDa-muhe esu, aNNo eyaM pi bhANiUNaM Na sakkuNoi // 364|| coriyaM jAriyaM aNNo, aNNo kiM ci Na sakkuNoi / bhottuM bhottuM supattharie.sakke, ciTThe tu maMcage // 365 / / 'micchAmi dukkaDaM bhayaMta erisaM no bhaNAmi haM / goyama ! annaM pi jaM bhaNasi, taM pi tujjha kahemahaM // 366 // ettha jamme naro koi, kasiNugaM saMjamaM tavaM / jai no sakkai kAuM je taha vi soggai-pivAsio // 367 // niyamaM pakkhi-khIrassa, eg-vaal-uppaaddnnN| rayaharaNassa egiyaM dasiyaM ettiyaM tu paridhAriuM // 368 // sakkuNoi eyaM pi na jAva-jIvaM pAleuM, tA imassa vii| goyamA ! tujjha buddhIe siddhi-khettassa upparaM // 369 / / maMDaviyAe bhaveyavvaM dukkara-kAri bhaNittu nnN| NavaraM eyArisaM bhaviyA, kimatthaM goyamA ! eyaM puNo taM papucchasI // 370 // khaM / 5 ha ha aMbalaM saM, abalaM kha. / 6 pakkhayaM khN.| 1 'siM pacca sA. / 2 ejA saM. ravaM. / 3 titthaM dhamma lA. / 4 samau ci 7 tuM sovU supa ravaM / 8 dukka'miyahataM e khaM. / 9 taM evaM pucchasI khN.|

Page #199
118 mahAnisIha-suya-khadhaM a.6 titthaMkare cauNNANI ssuraasur-jgpuuie| nicchiyaM sijjhiyavve vi tammi jamme, na aNNa-jamme // 371 / / tahA vi aNigUhittA balaM viriyaM purisAyAra-parakkama / uggaM kaTuM tavaM ghoraM dukkaraM aNucaraMti te // 372 / / tA aNNesu vi sattesu caugai-saMsAra-ghora-dukkha-bhIesu, jaM jaheva titthayarA bhaNaMti, taM taheva samaNuTThiyavvaM goyama ! savvaM jahaTThiyaM / / 373 / / jaM puNa goyama ! te bhaNiyaM-parivADie kiiri| atthakke-huDi-duddheNaM kajjaM taM kattha labbhae ? // 374 / / tattha vi goyama ! didrutaM mahAsamuddammi kcchbho| annesi magaramAdINaM saMghaTTA-bhIudduo // 375 / / buDa-nibuDakaremANo sabalI jhAlojjhali pellA-pellIe ktthii| ullarijjaMto' taTTho nAsaMto dhAviMto palAyaMto ya disodisiM // 376 / / ucchallaM pacchallaM hilaNaM bahavihaM thiN|| asahaMto ThAma alahato, khaNa-nimisaM pi ktthi||377|| kaha kaha vi dukkha-saMtatto subahu-kAlehiM taM jalaM / avagAhiMto gao uvari paumiNI-saMDaM saghaNaM // 378 / / chiDu mahayA kileseNaM laddhaM tA jattha pecchii| gaha-nakkhatta-pariyariyaM komui-caMdaM khahe'male // 379 / / dippaMta-kuvalaya-kalhAraM kumuy-syvtt-vnnpphii| karuliMte haMsa-kAraMDe cakkavAe saNeDa yA // 380 // jamadiDhaM sattasu vi sAhAsu abbhuyaM cNdmNddlN| taM daTuM vimhio khaNaM ciMtai eyaM jhaa| 'hohI eyaM taM saggaM, tA haM baMdhavANa payaMsimo' // 381 / / bahu kAleNaM-gaveseuM te ghettUNa smaago| ghaNaghoraMdhayAra-rayaNIe bhaddava-kiNha-cauddasihiM tu // 382 / / na pecche jAva taM riddhiM bahukAlaM nihAliuM / puNa kacchabho jAo tahA vi taM riddhiM na pecchae // 383 / / evaM caugaI-bhava-gahaNe dulabhe mANusattaNe / ahiMsA-lakkhaNaM dhammaM, lahiUNaM jo pamAyai // 384 / / so puNa bahu-bhava-lakkhesu dukkhehiM mANusattaNaM / laDhuM pi na labhaI dhammaM taM riddhiM kacchabho jahA // 385 / / diyahAiM do va tiNNi va addhANaM hoi jaM tulaggeNa / savvAyareNa tassa vi saMvalayaM lei pavasaMto // 386 / / jo puNa diha-pavAso culasII joNi-lakkha-niyameNaM / tassa tava-sIla-maiyaM saMvalayaM kiM na ciMteha ? // 387 / / 1lIsallobhalI khaM./ salojjhalI sN.| 2 ollarI haMto saM. / 3 pavisaM khaM. saM. lA. /

Page #200
mahAnisIha - suya-khaMdhaM jaha jaha pahare diyahe mAse saMvacchare ya voleMti / taha taha goyama ! jANasu Dhukke' AsannayaM maraNaM // 388 // jassa na najjai kAlaM na ya velA neya diyaha- parimANaM / NA' vi natthi koi vi jagammi ajarAmaro etthaM // 389 // pAvo pamAya-vasao jIvo saMsAra - kajjamujjuto / dukkhehiM na nivviNNo sokkhehiM na goyamA ! tippe // 390 // jIveNa jANi u visajjiyANi jAI - sasu dehANi / vehiM tao sayalaM pi tihuyaNaM hojjA paDatthaM // 399 // Naha-daMta-muddha-bhamuhakkhi- kesa - jIveNa vippamukkesu / suvi havejja kula-sela - meru- giri - sannibhe kUDe // 392 // himavaMta malaya-maMdara dIvodahi- dharaNi- sarisa - rAsIo / ahiyayaro AhAro jIveNAhArio anaMtahutto // 393 // guru- dukkha bharuktassa aMsu - nivAraNa jaM jalaM galiyaM / taM agaDa-talAya-I-samudda- mAIsu Na vi hojjA // 394 // AvIyaM thaNa- chIraM sAgara-salilAo bahuyaraM hojjA / saMsAramma anaMte avilA' - joNIe ekkAe // 395 // sattAha - vivaraNa - sukuhiya-sANa - joNIe majjha - desammi / kimiyattaNa- kevalaeNa jANi mukkANi dehANi // 396|| tesiM sattama-puDhavIe siddhi-khettaM ca jAva ukkuruDaM" / cosa - rajjuM logaM agaMta bhAgeNa vi bharijjA // 397 // patte ya kAma bhoge kAlaM aNataM ihaM sauvabhoge / avvaM ci mannae jIvo taha vi ya visaya- sokkhaM // 398 // jaha kacchulla kacchraM kaMDuyamANo duhaM muNai sokkhaM / mohAurA maNussA taha kAma - duhaM suhaM beMti // 399 // jANaMti aNuhavaMti ya jamma- jarA - maraNa-saMbhave dukkhe | naya visasu virajjati goyamA ! doggaI - gamaNa - patthie jIve // 00 // savva-gahANaM bhava mahAgaho savvadosa - pAyaDDi / kAma - gou durappA tassa vasaM je gayA pANI ||401 || DDa saMpayA savvameva dhammaphalaM / taha vidaDha - mUDha - hi pAvaM kAuNa doggaI jaMti // 402|| vacca khaNeNa jIvo pittANila' - seMbha - dhAu - khobhehiM / 'ujjamaha, mA visIyaha, taratama - jogo imo dusaha // 403|| paMciMdiyattaNaM mANusattaNaM AriyaM jaNaM sukulaM / sAhu-samAgama-suNaM saddahaNArogga - pavvajjA // 404|| 119 1 dukkhe A" vaM. lA. / 2 Asanna maraNaM tti saM / 3tAe vilA. / 4 mA ! lippe lA. / 5 abalA khaM. 1 6 ca pAvaukkusa (DaM) lA. / 7ppA jeNa'bhibhUyaM jagaM savvaM sA. su. 8 'ttAnala dhAusiMbha saM. ravaM / 9 dulaho ravaM lA. saM. / I For Private Personal Use Only

Page #201
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 6 sUla-visa-ahi-visuiyA-pANiya-satthaggi-saMbhamehiM ca / dehaMtara-saMkamaNaM karei jIvo muhutteNaM // 405 / / jAva Au sAvasesaM, jAva ya thevo vi atthi vvsaao| tAva kare appa-hiyaM. mA tappihahA paNo pacchA // 406 // sura-dhaNu-vijU-khaNa-diTTha-naTTha-saMjhANurAga-simiNa samaM / dehaM iMti tu paNai-AmayabhaMDaM va jala-bhariyaM // 407 // iya jAva Na cukkasi erisassa khaNabhaMgurassa dehassa / uggaM kaheM ghoraM carasu tavaM natthi parivADi // 408 / / goyamo tti vAsa-sahassaM pi jaI kAUNaM saMjamaM suviulaM pi| aMte kiliTTha-bhAvo na visujjhai kaMDario vva // 409 / / appeNa vi kAleNaM kei jahA ghiy-siil-saamnnnnaa| sAhiti niyaya-kajjaM poMDariya-mahA-risi vva jahA // 410 // na ya saMsArammi suhaM jaai-jraa-mrnn-dukkh-ghiyss| jIvassa atthi jamhA, tamhA mokkho uvAe u // savva payArehiM savvahA savva-bhAva-bhAvaMtarehiM NaM goyamA ! ||41shaatti bemi|| mahAnisIha-suyakkhaMdhassa gIyattha-vihAranAma chaTThamajjhayaNaM samattaM * ahivisavilA . saM. ravaM. / 2 bhavaM na je.|

Page #202
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM - - ? ? sattamajjhayaNaM [pacchittasuttaM] [1] 'bhayavaM ! tA eya nAeNaM jaM bhaNiyaM Asi me, tumaM / jahA parivADie taccaM kiM na akkhasi pAyacchittaM ? // 1 // tattha majjha' avI havai goyama ! pacchittaM jai tumaM taM AlaMbasi / NavaraM dhamma-viyAro te kao suviyArio phuDo // 2 // Na hoi, 'ettha' pacchittaM puNaravi pucchejja' goyamA ! saMdehaM jAva dehatthaM micchattaM tAva nicchayaM // 3 // micchatteNa ya abhibhUe titthayarassa avi bhAsiyaM / vayaNaM laMghittu vivarIyaM vAettANaM // 4 // pavisaMti ghoratama-timira-bahalaMdhayAraM pAyAlaM / NavaraM suviyAriyaM kAuM titthayarA sayameva ya / bhaNaMti, taM tahA ceva goyamA ! samaNuTThae / / 5 / / [2] atthege goyamA ! pANI je pavvajjiya jahA thaa| avihIe taha care dhammaM jaha saMsArA Na mcce||6|| 'se bhayavaM! kayare NaM se vihI-silogoM ? goyamA ! ime NaM se vihi-silogo, taM jahAMcii-vaMdaNa-paDikkamaNaM, jIvAjIvAi-tatta-sabbhAvaM / sami-iMdiya-dama-gutti-kasAya-niggahaNamuvaogaM ||7|| nAUNa suvIsattho sAmAyAri kiyA-kalAvaM c| Aloiya-nIsallo, AgabbhA parama-saMviggo // 8 // jamma-jara-maraNa-bhIo cau-gai saMsAra-kamma-dahaNaTThA / paidiyahaM hiyaeNaM evaM aNavaraya-jhAyaMto // 9 // jaramaraNa-mayara-paure rog-kilesaai-bhuvih-trNge| kammaTTha-kasAya-gAha-gahira-bhava-jalahi majjhammi // 10 // bhamihAmi bhtttth-smmtt-naann-caaritt-lddh-vrpoo| kAlaM aNora-pAraM aMtaM dukkhANamalabhaMto // 11 // tA kaiyA so diyaho jatthA-haM sttu-mitt-sm-pkkho| nIsaMgo viharissaM suha-jhANa-NIraMtaro puNo'bhavaDhaM ? // 12 // [3] evaM cira-ciMtiyAbhimuha-maNorahoru sNptti-hris-smullsio| bhatti-bhara-nibbharoNaya -romaMca-ukaMca-pulaya-aMgo // 13 // 1 i tassa pa. khaM laa.| 2'yaNa khN.| 16

Page #203
122 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM OM." sIlaMga-sahassa aTThArasaNha dharaNe smotthy-kkhNdho| chattIsAyArukkaMTha-niTThiyAsesa'-micchatto // 14 // paDivajje pavvajjaM vimukk-my-maann-mcchraamriso| nimmama-nirahaMkAro, vihiNevaM goyamA ! vihare // 15 // vihaga ivApaDibaddho ujjutto naannN-dsnn-critte| nIsaMgo ghora-parIsahovasaggAI pajiNaMto // 16 / / uggAbhiggaha-paDimAi rAga-dosehiM dUratara mukko roddaTTajjhANa-vivajjio ya vigahAsu ya asatto // 17 // jo caMdaNeNa bAhuM AliMpai vAsiNA va jo tacche / saMthuNai jo a niMdai sama-bhAvo hujja duNhaM pi // 18 // evaM aNigUhiya bala-viriya-purisakkAra-parakkamo, sama-taNa-maNi-liTTha-kaMcaNovekko // 19 // paricatta-kalatta-putta-suhi-sayaNa-mitta-baMdhavadhaNa-dhaNNa-suvaNNa-hiraNNa-maNI-rayaNa-sAra-bhaMDAro // 20 // accNt-prm-vergg-vaasnnaajnniy-pvr-| suhajjhavasAya-parama-dhamma-saddhA-paro // 21 / / akiliTTha-Nikkalusa-adINa-mANaso ya vy-niym-naann-critt-| tavAi-sayala-bhuvaNekka-maMgala-ahiMsA-lakkhaNa-khaMtAi-dasa-viha-dhammANuTThANekaMta baddha-lakkho , // 22 // savvAvassaga-takkAla-karaNa-sajjhAya-jhANaM Autto, saMkhAIya-aNega-kasiNa-saMjama-paesu avikhalio, saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya-pAva-kammo, aNiyANo mAyA-mosa-vivajjio, sAhU vA sAhUNI vA evaM guNa-kalio, jai kaha vi pamAya-doseNaM asaI kahiMci katthai vAcA i vA, maNasA i vA ti-karaNa-visuddhIe savva-bhAva-bhAvaMtarehiM ceva saMjamamAyaramANo asaMjameNaM chalejjA, tassa NaM visohi-payaM pAyacchittameva / teNaM pAyacchitteNaM goyamA ! tassa visuddhiM uvadisijjA, na aNNaha tti / tattha NaM jesuM jesuM ThANesuM jattha jattha jAvaiyaM pacchittaM tameva niTTaMkiyaM bhnnnni| 'se bhayavaM ! ke NaM aTeNaM bhaNNai jahA NaM-taM eva niTTaMkiyaM bhaNNai ?' goyamA ! aNaMtarANaMtara-kkameNaM inamo-pacchitta- suttA, aNege bhavva-sattA caugai-saMsAra-cAragAo baddha-puTTha-nikAiya-dubvimokkha ghora-pAraddhakamma-niyaDAiM saMcuNNiUNa acirA vimuccihiMti / aNNaM ca iNamo pacchitta-suttaM aNega- guNagaNAiNNassa daDha-vvaya-carittassa, egaMteNa jogassa eva vivakkhie paese caukaNNaM pannaveyavvaM, No chakkaNNaM / tahA ya-jassa jAvaiyeNaM pAyacchitteNaM parama-visohI bhavejjA, taM tassa NaM aNuyaTTaNA-virahieNaM dhammekka-rasiehiM vayaNehiM jaha-TThiyaM aNuNAhiyaM tAvAiyaM ceva pAyacchittaM payacchejjA / eeNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM goyamA ! tameva nirdRkiyaM pAyacchittaM bhnnnni| 1 niTTaviyA khaM. saM. lA. / 2 samamaNa he. / 3 kekko kha / ceva A. | 4 kiyaM pacchittaM khaM. /

Page #204
mahAnisIha - suya khaMdha 123 [6] 'se bhayavaM ! kaivihaM pAyacchittaM uvaiTThe ?' goyamA ! dasavihaM pAyacchittaM uvaivaM, taM ca aNegahA jAva NaM pAraMcie / 'se bhayavaM ! kevaiyaM kAlaM jAva imassa NaM pacchitta-suttassANuTThANaM vaTTihI ? ' goyamA ! jAva NaM kakkI ma rAyANe niNaM gacchiya ekka - jiyAyayaNa - maMDiyaM vasuhaM sirippabhe aNagAre / 'bhayavaM ! uDDuM pucchA goyamA uDDuM Na kei eriseM' ! puNNa bhAge hohI, jassa NaM iNamo suyakkhaMdhaM uvaisejjA / bhavaM ! kevaiyA pAyacchittassa NaM payAiM ? goyamA ! saMkhAiyAI pAyacchittassa NaM payAI / [7] 'se bhayavaM ! tesiM NaM saMkhAiyANaM pAyacchittassa payANaM kiM taM paDhaNaM pAyacchittassa NaM payaM ? goyamA ! paidiNa - kiriyaM / 'se bhayavaM ! kiM taM paidiNa - kiriya' ? goyamA ! jaM aNusamayaM ahannisA - pANovaramaM jAva aNuTTheyavvANi saMkhejjANi AvassagANi / 'se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTTheNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM- AvassagANi' ? goyamA ! asesa - kasiNaTTha-kamma kkhayakAriuttama-samma-daMsaNa'-nANa-cAritta - accaMta - ghora- vIrugga-kaTTha- sudukkara-tava- sAhaNaTThAe~ paruvijjaMti niyamiya vibhattuddiTTha-parimieNaM kAla - samaeNaM payaMpaNa ahannisa - aNusamayaM AjammaM avassaM eva titthayarAisu kati aNuTThijjaMti, uvaisijjaMti, parUvijjaMti, paNNavijjati sayayaM / eeNaM adveNaM evaM vuccai goyamA ! jahA NaM- AvassagANi / tesiM ca NaM goyamA ! je bhikkhU kAlAikkameNaM, velAikkameNaM, samayAikkameNaM alasAyamANe aNovautta-pamatte avihIe aNNesiM ca asaddhaM uppAyamANe annayaramAvassagaM pamAiya - pamAiyaM' saMteNaM balavIrieNaM sAta-lehaDattAe AlaMbaNaM vA kiMci ghettUNaM cirAiuM pauriyA, No NaM jahuttayAlaM samaNuTThejjA, se goyamA ! mahA - pAyacchittI bhavejjA / I [8] 'sebhavaM ! kiM taM bitiyaM pAyacchittassaNaM payaM ?' goyamA ! bIyaM taiyaM cautthaM paMcamaM jAva NaM saMkhAiyAI pacchittassa NaM payAI tAva NaM etthaM ca eva paDhama-pacchitta-pae aMtarovagAyAI samaNuviMdA / 'se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTTheNaM evaM vuccai ?' goyamA ! jao NaM savvAvassaga - kAlANupehI bhikkhU NaM roddaTTajjhANa-rAga-dosa kasAya - gAravamamAkArAisuMLe NaM aNega-pamAyAlaMbaNesu savva-bhAva - bhAvataraMtarehi NaM accaMta - vippamukto bhavejjA / kevalaM tu nANa-daMsaNa- cAritta-tavokamma-sajjhAyajjhANa- saddhammAvassagesu accataM aNigUhiya- bala-vIriya-parakkame samma abhiramejjA / jAva NaM saddhammAvassagesuM abhiramejjA, tAva NaM susaMvuDAsava - dAre havejjA / jAva NaM susaMvuDAsava - dAre havejjA, tAva NaM sajIva - vIrieNaM aNAi bhava- gahaNaM saMciyANiTTha- duTTha- TTha-kammarAsIe egaMta-niTThavaNekkabaddha-lakkho aNukkameNa niruddha jogI bhavittANaM niddaddhAsesa - kammiMdhaNe vimukta jAi-jarA-maraNa-caugaisaMsAra- pAsa- baMdhaNe ya savva - dukkha vimokkha telokka- sihara - nivAsI bhavejjA / eeNaM aTTheNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai jahA NaM-etthaM caiva paDhama-pae avasesAI " pAyacchitta-payAiM aMtarovagayAI samaNuviMdA | [9] 'se bhayavaM ! kayare te Avassage' ? goyamA ! NaM cii-vaMdaNAdao / ' se bhayavaM ! kamhI " Avassage asaI pamAya-doseNaM kAlAikkamie i vA, velAikkamie i vA, samayAikkamie ivA, aNovautta - pamatte i vA, 1 deg daMsaNa cAra khaM. / 2degTThA suparUvijjaMti niyaM saM. / 3 mANo khaM. saM. / 4 mANo lA. / 5 mAiya saMte saM. 6 taM ciMtiya je. / 7 paDhama payapacchi je paDhamapAyapacchi khaM. saM. / 8 mamakA je. / 9 nidaDDAsesakammeNaM khaM / 10 asesA lA. / 11 kamhA lA. /

Page #205
124 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha meM avihIe samaNuTThie i vA, No NaM jahuttayAlaM vihIe sammaM aNuTThie, i vA asaMpaDie i vA, vicchaMpaDie i vA, akae i vA, pamAie i vA, kevatiyaM pAyacchittaM uvaisejjA ?' / goyamA ! je keI bhikkhU vA, bhikkhuNI vA, saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAyapAva-kamme-dikkhA-diyA-pabhaIo' aNudiyahaM jAvajjIvAbhiggaheNaM suvisatthe bhatti-nibbhare jahutta-vihIe suttatthaM aNusaramANeNa aNanna-mANase-gagga-citte taggaya-mANasasuhajjhavasAe thaya-thuihiM Na tekAliyaM ceie vaMdejjA, tassa NaM egAe vArAe khavaNaM pAyacchittaM uvaisejjA, bIyAe chedaM, taiyAe uvaTThAvaNaM / avihIe ceiyAiM vaMdae, tao pAraMciyaM, jao avihIe ceiyAiM vaMdemANo annesiM asaddhaM saMjaNe ii kaaunnN| jo uNa hariyANi vA, bIyANi vA, pupphANi vA, phalANi vA, pUyaTThAe vA, mahimaTThAe vA, sobhaTThAe vA saMghaTTejja vA, saMghaTTAvejja vA, chiMdejja vA, chiMdAvejja vA, saMghaTTijjaMtANi vA, chiMdijjaMtANi vA, parehiM samaNujANejjA vA, eesuM savvesuM uvaTThAvaNaM khavaNaM cautthaM AyaMbilaM ekkAsaNagaM nivvigaiyaM gADhAgADha-bhedeNaM-jahA saMkheNaM neyaM / je NaM ceie vaMdemANassa vA, namasamANassa vA, saMthuNemANassa vA, paMcappayAraM sajjhAyaM payaremANassa vA, vigghaM karejja vA, kAravejja vA, kIrataM vA, parehiM samaNujANejja vA, se tassa eesuM duvAlasaM chaThe ekkAsaNagaM kAraNigassa, nikkAraNige avaMdae saMvaccharaM jAva pAraMciyaM kAUNaM uvttttaavejjaa| [11] je NaM paDikkamaNaM na paDikkamejjA, se NaM tassoTThAvaNaM niddisejjA / baiThTha-paDikkamaNe khamaNaM / sunnAsunnIe aNovautta-pamatto vA paDikkamaNaM karejjA, duvAlasaM / paDikkamaNa-kAlassa cukkai, cutthN| akAle paDikkamaNaM karejjA, cautthaM / kAleNa vA paDikkamaNaM No karejjA, cautthaM / ___ saMthAra-gao vA saMthAragovaviTTho vA paDikkamaNaM karejjA, duvAlasaM / maMDalIe Na paDikkamejjA, uvaTThAvaNaM / kusIlehiM samaM paDikkamaNaM karejjA, uvaTThAvaNaM / paribbhaTTha-baMbhacera-vaehiM samaM paDikkamejjA, pAraMciyaM / savvassa samaNa-saMghassa tivihaM tiviheNa khamaNa-marisAmaNaM akAUNaM paDikkamaNaM karejjA, uvaTThAvaNaM / payaM paeNAviccAmeliya paDikkamaNa-suttaM Na payaTTejjA, cautthaM / __ paDikkamaNaM kAUNaM saMthArage i vA, phalahage i vA, tuyaTTejjA, khamaNaM / diyA tuyaTTejjA, duvAlasaM / paDikkamaNaM kAuM guru-pAmUlaM vasahiM saMdisAvettANaM Na paccuppehei, cautthaM / [12] vasahiM paccuppehiUNaM Na saMpaveejjA chaThe, vasahiM asaMpavepattANaM rayaharaNaM paccuppehejjA, purivarlDa / rayaharaNaM vihIe paccuppehettANaM guru-pAmUlaM muhaNaMtagaM paccuppehiya uvahiM Na saMdisAvejjA, purivarlDa / muhaNaMtageNaM apaccuppehieNaM uvahiM saMdisAvejjA, purivarlDa / asaMdisAviyaM uvahiM paccuppehejjA, purivrldd| aNuvautto vasahiM vA uvahiM vA paccuppehe, duvAlasaM / avihIe vasahiM, vA uvahiM vA aNNayaraM vA bhaMDa-mattovagaraNa jAyaM kiMci aNovautta-pamatto paccuppehejjA, duvaalsN| vasahiM vA uvahiM vA bhaMDa-mattovagaraNaM vA apaDilehiyaM vA duppaDilehiyaM vA paribhujejjA duvaalsN| vasahiM, vA uvahiM, vA bhaMDa-mattovagaraNaM, vA Na paccuppehajjA, uvaTThAvaNaM / [13] evaM vasahiM uvahiM paccuppehettANaM jamhI paese saMthArayaM jamhI u paese uvahie paccuppehaNaM kayaM, taM ThANaM niuNaM haluya-haluyaM daMDApuMchaNageNa, vA rayaharaNeNa, vA sAharettANaM taM ca kayavaraM paccuppehittu chappaiyAo Na paDigAhejjA, duvaalsN| 1 kamme diyA pabhIi khN| 2 vighaTTa / 3 avaMde je.

Page #206
mahAnisIha - suya-khaMdhaM chappaiyAo paDigAhettANaM taM ca kayavaraM paridvaveUNaM iriyaM Na paDikkamejjA, cautthaM / apaccuppehiyaM kayavaraM pariTThAvejjA, uvaTThAvaNaM / jai NaM chappaiyAo havejjA, ahA NaM Natthi, tao duvAlasaM / evaM vasahiM uvahiM paccuppehiUNaM samAhiM khairollagaM ca Na pariTThavejjA, cautthaM / sUri samAhiM vA khairollagaM vA pariTThavejjA, AyaMbilaM hariya-kAya saMsatte, i vA bIyakAya saMsatte, ivA tasakAya - beiMdiyAIehiM, vA saMsatte thaMDile samAhiM, vA khairollagaM, vA pariTThave annayaraM, vA uccArAiyaM vosirejjA, purivaDDekkAsaNagAyaMbilaM ahakkameNaM / jai NaM No uddavaNaM saMbhavejjA, ahA NaM uddavaNA saMbhAvIe, tao khamaNaM / taM ca thaMDilaM puNaravi paDijAgareUNaM nIsaMkaM kAUNaM puNaravi AloettANaM jahA- jogaM pAyacchittaM Na paDigAhejjA o uvAvaNaM / samAhiM parimANo sAgArieNaM saMcikkhIyae saMcikkhIyamANo' vA pariTThavejjA, khavaNaM / apaccuvehie thaMDile jaM kiMci vosirejjA, tatthovaTThANaM / 125 [14] evaM ca vasahiM uvahiM paccupehettANaM samAhI khairollagaM ca pariTThavettANaM egagga - mANaso Autto vihIe suttatthaM aNusamANo IriyaM Na paDikkamejjA, ekkAsaNagaM, muhaNaMtageNaM viNA iriyaM paDikkamejjA vaMdaNa - paDikkamaNaM vA karejjA jaMbhAejja vA sajjhAyaM vA karejjA vAyaNAdI, savvattha purivaGkaM / evaM ca iriyaM paDikkamittANaM sukumAla pahala acoppaDa - avikkiTTheNaM aviddha-daMDeNaM daMDa - pucchaNageNaM vasahiM Na pamajje, ekkAsaNagaM / bohariyA vA vasahiM vohArejjA, uvaTThAvaNaM / vasahIe daMDA - pucchaNagaM dAUNaM kayavaraM Na pariTThavejjA, cautthaM / apaccupehiyaM kayavaraM pariTThavejjA, duvAlasaM / jai NaM chappaiyAo Na havejjA, ahA NaM havejjA tao uTThAvaNaM / vasahI saMtiyaM' kayavaraM paccuppehamANe NaM jAo chappaiyAo tattha aNNesiUNaM aNNesiUNaM, samucciNiya samucciNiya paDigAhiyA, tAo jai NaM Na savvesiM bhikkhUNaM saMvibhAiUNaM dejjA, tao ekkAsaNagaM / jai sayameva attaNo tAo chappaiyAo paDigAhejjA, aha NaM Na saMvibhaiuM dijjA Na ya attaNo' paDigAhejjA, tao pAraMciyaM / evaM vasahiM daMDA pucchaNageNaM vihIe pamajjiUNaM kayavaraM paccuppeheUNaM chappaiyAo saMvibhAtiUNaM ca taM ca kayavaraM Na pariTThavejjA pariTThavittANaM sammaM vihie acchaMtovautte egaggamANaseNa payaMpaNaM tu suttattho bhayaM saramANe jeNaM bhikkhUNa iriyaM paDikkamejjA, tassa ya AyaMbila - khamaNaM pacchittaM niddisejjA, evaM tu aikkajjA NaM goyamA ! kiMcUNagaM divaDuM ghaDigaM puvvaNhigassa NaM paDhama-jAmassa || || yo [15] yAvasaramhI u goyamA ! je NaM bhikkhU guruNaM purao vihIe sajjhAyaM saMdisAveUNaM egagga citte suyAutte daDhaM dhiIe ghaDigUNa paDhama-porisiM jAvajjIvAbhiggaheNaM aNudiyahaM apuvva NANa- gahaNaM na karejjA, tassa duvAlasamaM pacchittaM niddisejjA / apuvva-nANAhijjaNassa asaI jaM eva puvvAhijjiyaM taM suttatthobhayaM aNusaramANo egaggamANa parAvattejjA, bhattitthI - rAya - takkara - jaNavayAi vicitta - vigahAsu NaM abhiramejjA, avaMdaNijje / 1 saMvikkhIyae, saMvikkhI. he / 2 bAhiri zu. saM. 3 puMcha saM. 4 ahavA khaM / 5 saMThiyaM khaM / 6 dijjA Na ya aNaNNo pa / lA. te ya atta. shu.| For Private Personal Use Only

Page #207
126 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM .. jesiM ca NaM puvvAhIyaM suttaM Na atthe va, auvva-nANa-gahaNassa NaM asaMbhavo vA, tesiM avi ghaDigUNa paDhama-porisIe paMca-maMgalaM puNo puNo parAvattaNIyaM / ahA NaM No parAvattiyA vigahaM kuvvIyA vA nisAmiyA vA, se NaM avNde| __ evaM ghaDigUNAe paDhama-porisIe je NaM bhikkhU egagga-citto sajjhAyaM kAUNaM tao pattaga-mattaga-kamaDhagAI bhaMDovagaraNassaNaM avvakkhittAutto vihIe paccuppeheNaM na karejjA, tassa NaM cautthaM pacchittaM niddisejjaa| bhikkhU-saddo pacchitta-saddo ya, ime savvattha pai-payaM jo jaNIe', jai NaM taM bhaMDovagaraNaM Na bhuMjIyA, ahA NaM paribhuMje, duvaalsN| [16] evaM aikkaMtA paDhamA porisii| bIya-porisIe attha-gahaNaM Na karejjA, purivarlDa / jai NaM vakkhANassa NaM abhAvo, ahA NaM vakkhANaM attha eva, taM na suNejjA, avNde| vakkhANassAsaMbhave kAlavelaM jAva vAyANAi-sajjhAyaM Na karejjA, duvAlasaM / evaM pattAe kAla-velAe jaM kiMci aiya-rAiya-devasiya-aiyAre niMdie garahie Aloie paDikkate, jaM kiMci kAigaM, vA vAigaM, vA mANasigaM vA ussuttAyaraNeNa, vA ummaggAyaraNeNa, vA akappAsevaNeNa, vA akaraNijja-samAyaraNeNa, vA dujjhAeNa, vA duciMtieNa, vA aNAyAra-samAyaraNeNa, vA aNicchiyavva samAyaraNeNa, vA asamaNa-pAogga-samAyaraNeNa, vA NANe daMsaNe caritte sue sAmAie tiNhaMguttiyAdINaM cauNhaM kasAyAdINaM paMcaNhaM mahavvayAdINaM chaNhaM jIva-nikAyAdINaM [sattaNhaM pANesaNamAINaM] sattaNhaM piMDesaNAiNaM aTThaNhaM pavayaNamAiNaM navaNhaM baMbhacera-guttAdINaM dasavihassa NaM samaNadhammassa evaM tu / jAva NaM emAi aNegAlAvagamAINaM khaNDaNe virAhaNe vA Agama-kusalehiM NaM gurUhiM pAyacchittaM uvai8, taM nimitteNaM jahA sattIe aNigUhiya-bala-vIriya-purisayAra-parakkame asaDhattAeadINa-mANase aNasaNAi sa-bajhaMtaraM duvAlasavihaM tavo-kammaM gurUNaM aMtie puNaravi niTaikiUNaM supariphuDaM kAUNaM taha tti abhiNaMdittANaM khaMDakhaMDI-vibhattaM vA ega-piMDa-TThiyaM vA Na samma aNuciTTejjA, se NaM avNde| ___ 'se bhayavaM ! ke NaM aTeNaM khaMDakhaMDIe kAumaNucedvejjA ? goyamA ! je NaM bhikkhU saMvaccharaddhaM cAumAsa khamaNaM vA ekko laggaM kAUNaM Na sakkuNoi, se NaM chaTTha-TThama-dasama-duvAlasaddha-mAsa-khamaNehiM NaM taM pAyacchittaM aNupavesei annamavi jaM kiM ci pAyacchittANuyaM / ete NaM attheNaM khaNDa-khaNDIe samaNuceTTe, / evaM tu samogADhaM kiMcUNaM purivddhN| [17] eyAvasarammi u je NaM paDikkamaMte, i vA vaMdaMte, i vA sajjhAyaM karate, i vA saMcarate i vA paribhamaMte, i vA gae, i vA Thie, i vA baiThThallage, i vA uThThiyallage, i vA teu-kAeNa phusiyallage bhavejjA, se NaM aayNbilN| Na saMvarejjA. tao cautthaM / [18] aNNesiM tu jahA joggaM jaheva pAyacchittANi pavisaMti, tahA sa-sattIe tavo-kammaM NANuTThiei, tao cauguNaM pAyacchittaM / taM eva bIya-diyahe uvaisejjA / jesiM ca NaM vaMdaMtANa, vA paDikkamaMtANa, vA dIhaM vA majjAra, vA chiMdiUNaM gayaM havejjA, tesiM ca NaM loya-karaNaM annatthagamaNaM, taM mANaM ugga-tavAbhiramaNaM / eyAiM Na kuvvaMti, tao gaccha bjjhe| je NaM tu taM mahovasagga-sAhagaM uppAigaM dunnimittaM amaMgalAvahaM hviyaa| 1 jo jANi. shu.|

Page #208
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 127 jeNaM paDhama-porisIe, vA bIya-porisIe, vA caMkamaNiyAe parisakkirejjA' agAlasannie, i vA chaDDikaDe', i vA , se NaM jai cauvviheNaM Na saMcarejjA', tao chttheN| ___ diyA thaMDille paDilehie rAo sannaM vosirejjA, samAhIe i vA, egAsaNagaM gilANassa, annesiM tu chaTuM ev| ___ jai NaM diyA Na thaMDillaM paccuppehiyaM, No NaM samAhI saMjamiyA, apaccuppehie thaMDille apaccuppehiyAe ceva samAhIe rayaNIe sannaM vA kAiyaM vA vosirejjA, egAsaNagaM gilANassa, sesANaM duvAlasaM, ahANaM gilANassa micchukkaDaM vaa| ___ evaM paDhama-porisIe bIya-porisIe vA suttattha-ahijjaNaM mottUNaM je NaM itthI-kaha, vA bhatta-kahaM, vA desa-kahaM, vA rAya-kahaM, vA teNa-kahaM, vA gAratthiya-kahaM, vA annaM, vA asaMbaddhaM roddaTTajjhANodIraNA kahaM patthAveja, vA udIrejja, vA kahejja, kahAveja vA se NaM saMvaccharaM jAva avNde| [19] ahA - paDhama-bIya-porisIe jai NaM kayAI mahayA kAraNa-vaseNaM addha-ghaDigaM ghaDigaM vA sajjhAyaM na kayaM, tattha micchukkaDaM gilANassa, annesiM nivvigaiyaM daDha-niTTharaM / teNa vA gilANeNa vA jai NaM kahiM ci keNai kAraNeNaM jAeNaM asaiM gIyattha-guruNA aNaNuNNAeNaM sahasA kayAI baiThTha-paDikkamaNaM kayaM havejjA, tao mAsaM, jAva avaMde cau-mAse jAva muNavvayaM ca / jeNaM paDhama-potira aNaikvaMtAe taiya-porisIe aiktAe bhattaM, vA pANaM, vA paDigAhejja, vA paribhujejja vA tassa NaM purivaDDaNaM / ceiehiM avaMdiehiM uvaogaM karejjA, purivarlDa / guruNo aMtie Na uvaogaM karejjA, cautthaM / akaeNaM uvaogeNaM jaM kiMci paDigAhejjA, cautthaM / avihIe uvaogaM karejjA, khvnnN| [20] bhattaTThAe, vA pANaTThAe, vA bhesajjaTThAe, vA sakajjeNa, vA guru-kajjeNa, vA bAhira-bhUmIe niggacchaMte NaM guruNo pAe uttimaMgeNa saMghaTTettANaM AvassiyaM Na karejjA, pavisaMte ghaMghasAlAIsu NaM vasahI duvAre nisIhiyaM Na karejjA, purivddhN| sattaNhaM kAraNa-jAyANaM asaI vasahIe bahiM nigacche, gaccha-bajjho / ego gacche, uvaTThAvaNaM / agIyatthassa gIyatthassa, vA saMkaNijjassa, vA bhattaM vA pANaM vA bhesajjaM, vA vatthaM, vA pattaM, vA daMDagaM, vA avihIe paDigAhejjA gurUNaM ca Na AloejjA taiya-vayassa chedaM, mAsaM jAva avaMde mUNavvayaM c| __ bhattaTThAe, vA pANaTThAe, vA bhesajjaTTAe, vA sakajjeNa, vA guru-kajjeNa, vA paviTTho gAme, nagare, vA rAyahANIe, vA tiya-caukka-caccara-parisA-gihe i vA tattha kahaM vA vikahaM vA patthAvejjA, uvtttthaavnnN| sovAhaNo parisakkejjA uvaTThANaM / uvAhaNAo Na paDigAhejjA, khvnnN| tArise NaM sa-vihANage uvAhaNAo Na paribhuMjejjA, khavaNaM / [21] gao vA Thio vA keNai puTTho niuNaM mahuraM thovaM kajjAvaDiyaM agabviyaM atucchaM niddosaM sayalajaNamaNANaMda-kArayaM iha-para-loga-suhAvahaM vayaNaM Na bhAsejjA, avaMde / 1 paDisakkarejA khaM. paDisakkaekajjA A. / 2 chaTThI kare sA. chaTThI kare. kha. / 3 saMvare sA. laa| 4 kahAI su. / 5 bajjhorago ga. saM./ jjhorAgA saa.kh.| 6 parikkamejjA laa.| 7 aNuI shu.|

Page #209
128 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM ... jai NaM NAbhiggahio solasa-dosa-virahiyaM pI sa-sAvajjaM bhAsejjA, uvaTThAvaNaM / bahu bhAse, uvaTThAvaNaM / paDiNiyaM bhAse, uvtttthaannN| kasAehiM jijje', avNde| kasAehiM samuiNNehiM bhuMje rayaNiM vA parivasejjA, mAsaM jAva muNavvae avaMde ya uvaTThANaM ca / parassa vA kassai kasAe samuirejjA dara-kasAyassa vA kasAya-vuddhiM karejjA, mammaM vA kiMci bolejjA, etesuM gcch-bjjho| pharusaM bhAse, duvaalsN| kakkasaM bhAse, duvaalsN| khara-pharusa-kakkasa-niguramaNiTuM bhAse, uvaTThAvaNaM / dubbolaM dei, khmnnN| kaliM' kilikiMcaM kalaha jhaM jhaM, DamaraM vA karejjA, gcch-bjjho| magAra-jagAraM vA bolle khamaNaM, bIya-vArAe avNde| vahaMto saMgha-bajjho, haNaMto saMgha-bajjho, evaM khaNaMto bhaMjato lhasaMto lUDaMto jAleMto jAlAveMto payaMto payAveto, etesuM savvesuM pattegaM sNgh-bjjho| [22] guruM paDisUrejjA annaM vA mayaharAiyaM kahiM ci hIlejjA, gacchAyAraM, vA saMghAyAraM, vA vaMdaNa-paDikkamaNamAi maMDalI-dhammaM, vA aikkamejjA, avihIe pavvAveja, vA uvaTThAvejja, va aoggassa, vA suttaM vA atthaM vA ubhayaM, vA paravejjA, avihie sArejja, vA vArejja, vA coejja, vA vihIe vA sAraNa-vAraNa coyaNaM Na karejjA, ummagga-paTThiyassa, vA jahA vihIe jAva NaM sayala-jaNa-saNNijhaM parivADie Na bhAsejjA hiyaM bhAsaM sa-pakkha-guNAvahaM, etesuM savvesuM pattegaM kul-gnn-sNgh-bjjho| kula-gaNa-saMgha-bajjhIkayassa NaM accaMta-ghora-vIra-tavANuTThAnAbhirayassA vi NaM goyamA ! appehI, tamhA kula-gaNa-saMgha-bajjhIkayassa NaM khaNa-khaNa-ddhaghaDiga-ghaDigaddhaM vA Na ciTThayavvaM ti / [23] appuccuppehie thaMDille uccAraM, vA pAsavaNaM, vA khellaM vA siMghANaM, vA jallaM, vA pariTThavejjA, nisIyaMto saMDAsage Na pamajjejjA, nivvigaiyAyaMbilaM ahakkameNaM / bhaMDa-mattovagaraNa-jAyaM jaM kiMci daMDagAI Thavate i vA nikkhivaMte, i vA sAharate, i vA paDisAharate, i vA giNhate, i vA paDigiNhate, i vA avihIe Thavejja, vA nikkhivejja vA sAharejja vA paDisAharejja vA giNhejja, vA paDigiNhejja, vA etesuM asaMsatta-khette pattegaM cauro AyaMbile, saMsattakhette, uvtttthaannN|| daMDagaM, vA rayaharaNaM, vA pAya-pucchaNaM, vA aMtarakappagaM, vA cola-paTTagaM, vA vAsAkappaM, vA jAva NaM muhaNaMtagaM, vA aNNayaraM, kiM ci saMjamovagaraNa-jAyaM appaDilehiyaM, vA duppaDilehiyaM, vA UNAirittaM gaNaNAe pamANeNaM vA paribhuMje, khvnnN| savvattha / avihIe niyaMsaNuttarIyaM rayaharaNaM daMDagaM vA paribhuje, cautthaM / sahasA rayaharaNaM khave nikkhivai, uvaTThAvaNaM / aMgaM vA uvaMgaM vA saMbAhAvejjA, khavaNaM / rayaharaNa-susaMghaTTe, cutthN| pamattassa sahasA muhaNaMtagAi kiM ci saMjamovagaraNaM vippaNasse, tattha NaM jAva khamaNoThThAvaNaM 1 sijije lA./ sijijjhe saM. / 2 kili khaM. / 3 tolaDiMto khaM. / 4 khaMdhe je.|

Page #210
mahAnisIha - suya khaMdhaM jahA jogaM gavesaNaM micchukkaDa - vosiraNaM paDigAhaNaM ca / AukAya-teukAyassa NaM saMghaTTaNAI egaMteNaM nisiddhe / jo UNa joie aMtalikkhabiMdu-vArehiM, vA Autto, vA aNAtto, vA sahasA, phusejjA, tassa NaM pakahiyaM ca evAyaMbilaM / itthINaM aMgAvayavaM kiMci hattheNa, vA pAeNa, vA daMDageNa, vA kara dhariya kusaggeNa, vA calaNakkheveNa, vA saMgha, pAraMciyaM / se puNo vi satthANe baMdheNa bhANIhaI / evaM tu AgayaM bhikkhA- kAlaM ||ch || [24] samhI goyamA ! je NaM bhikkhU piMDesaNabhihieNaM vihiNA adINa maNaso / 'vajjeMto bIya - harIyAiM, pANe ya daga - maTTiyaM [da0 5 | 1|3] 'ovAyaM visamaM khANuM ' [ daza. 5 / 1 / 4] 'raNo gihavaINaM ca ' [ daza. 5 / 1 / 16 ] saMkaTThANaM vivajjaMto [ daza. 5 / 1 / 15 ] paMca-samiya-ti-gutto' goyara - cariyAe pAhuDiyaM Na paDiyariyA, tassa NaM cautthaM pAyacchittaM uvaisejjA / jai NaM No abhattaTThI ThevaNA- kulesu pavise khavaNaM / sahasA paDivutthaM paDigAhiyaM, takkhaNA Na pariTThave niruvaddave thaMDile, khavaNaM / akappaM paDigAhejjA, cautthAi / jahA jogaM kappaM vA paDisehei, uvaTThAvaNaM / goyara - paviTTho kahaM, vA vikahaM vA, ubhaya-kahaM, vA patthAvejja, vA udIrejja, vA kahejja, vA nisAmejja, 129 vA cha / goyara-mAgao ya bhattaM, vA pANaM, vA bhesajjaM, vA jaM jeNa cittiyoM, jaM jahA ya cittiyaM, jahA ya paDigAhiyaM taMtahA savvaM NAloejjA, purivaDDuM / [25] iriyAe aDikkaMtA bhatta-pANAiyaM AloejjA, purivanuM, sasarakkhehiM pAehiM apamajjiehiM iriyaM paDikamejjA purimaDDuM / iriyaM paDikkamiukAmo tiNNi vArAo calaNagANaM hiTThima bhUmi-bhAgaM Na pamajjejjA, nivviiyaM / kaNNoTThiyAe, vA muhaNaMtageNa, vA viNA iriyaM paDikkame, micchadukkaDaM* purimaGkaM vA / pAhuDiyaM AloisA sajjhAyaM paTTA vittu' tisarAI dhammomaMgalAI Na kaDDejjA, cautthaM / dhammo maMgalagehiM ca NaM apayaTTiehiM ceiya- sAhUhiM ca avaMdiehiM pArAvejjA, purivaGkaM / apArAviNaM bhattaM vA pANaM, vA bhesajjaM, vA paribhuMje cautthaM / guruNo aMtiyaM Na pArAvejjA, No uvaogaM karejjA, No NaM pAhuDiyaM AloejjA, Na sajjhAyaM paTThAvejjA, ete patteyaM uTThAvaNaM / guru vi ya jeNaM No uvautte havejjA, se NaM pAraMciyaM / [26] sAhammiyANaM saMvibhAgeNaM aviinneNaM jaM kiMci bhesajjAi paribhuMje, chaTThe / bhuMjaMte, i vA parivesaMte, i vA pArisADiM karejjA, chaDaM / titta kaDuya kasAyaMbila - mahura- lavaNAI rasAI sAyaM vA sAyaMte i vA paribhuMje, cautthaM / 1 paMca samii ti jutto khaM / 2deg DipuMccha su., DivutthaM ( vatyuM ) sA. khaM / 3degNa dinnayaM sA., Na vettiyaM su. khaM. Na cettiyaM saM. / 4 micchukaDaM khaM / 5 pavettu khaM / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #211
130 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a." tesuM ceva rasesuM rAgaM gacche, khamaNaM aTThamaM vA akaeNaM kAusaggeNaM vigaiM paribhuMje, pNcevaayNbilaanni| doNhaM vigaINaM uDuM paribhuMje, paMca nivvigaiyANi / akAraNigo vigai-paribhogaM kujjA, atttthmN| [27] asaNaM, vA pANaM, vA bhesajjaM, vA gilANassa aiNNANuccariyaM paribhuMje, pAraMciyaM / gilANeNaM apaDijAgarieNaM bhuMje, uvaTThAvaNaM / savvamavi niya-kattavvaM pariceccANaM gilANa-kattavyaM Na karejjA, avNde| gilANa-kattavvamAlaMbiUNaM niyaya-kattavvaM pamAejjA, avNde| gilANa-kappaM Na uttArejjA, atttthmN| gilANeNa saddire ega-saddeNAgaMtuM jamAise taM Na kujjA, paarNcie| NavaraM jai NaM se gilANe sattha-citte, ahA NaM saMnnivAyAdIhiM ubbhAmiya-mANase havejjA, tao jameva gilANeNamAi8 taM Na kAyavvaM tassa jahAjogaM kAyavvaM Na karejjA, saMghabajjho (cha) [28] AhAkammaM, vA uddesiyaM, vA pUikammaM, vA mIsa-jAyaM, vA ThavaNaM, vA pAhuDiyaM vA pAoyaraM, vA kIyaM, vA pAmiccaM, vA pAriyaTTiyaM, vA abhihaDaM, vA ubbhiNNaM, vA mAlohaDaM, vA acchejjaM, vA aNisaTuM, vA ajjhoyaraM, vA dhAI-duI-NimitteNaM AjIvavaNimaga-tigicchA-koha-mANa-mAyA-lobheNaM puTviM saMthava-pacchAsaMthava vijjA-maMta-cuNNa-joge' saMkiya-makkhiya-nikkhitta-pihiya-sAhariya-dAyagummIsa-apariNaya-littachaDDiya eyAe bAyAlAe dosehi-aNNayara-dosa dUsiyaM AhAraM, vA pANaM, vA bhesajjaM, vA paribhujejjA, savvattha pattegaM jahA-jogaM kameNaM khamaNAyaMbilAdI uvisejjaa| chaNhaM dosehiM kAraNa jAyANamasaI bhuMje aTThamaM / sadhUma saiMgAlaM-bhuMje uvaTThAvaNaM / saMjoiya-saMjoiya jIhA lehaDattAebhuMje, aayNbil-khvnnN| saMte bala-vIriya-purisayAra-parakkame-aTThami-cAuddasInANa-paMcamI pajjosavaNA cAummAsie cautthaTThama-chaTTe Na karejjA, khamaNaM / [29] kappaM NAviyai, cutthN| kappaM parivejjA, duvaalsN| pattaga-mattaga-kamaDhagaM vA aNNayaraM vA bhaMDovagaraNa-jAyaM atippiUNaM sasiNiddhaM vA asasiNiddhaM aNullehiyaM ThavejjA cautthaM / pattA-baMdhassa NaM gaThio Na choDejjA Na sohejjA cautthaM pacchittaM / samuddesa-maMDalIo saMghaTTejjA, AyAmaM, saMgha vA samuddesa-maMDaliMcchiviUNaM daMDA puMchaNagaMNa dejjA, nivviiyaM samuddesa-maMDalI chiviUNaM daMDA-puMchaNagaM ca dAUNaM iriyaM Na paDikkamejjA, nivvIiyaM / evaM iriyaM paDikkamittu divasAvasesiyaM Na saMvarejjA, AyAmaM guru-purao Na saMvarejjA, purimaDaM / avihIe saMvarejjA, AyaMbilaM / saMvarettA NaM ceiya sAhUNaM vaMdaNaM na karejjA, purimarlDa / kusIlassa vaMdaNagaM dejjA, avaMde / (cha) eyAvasaramhI u bahira-bhUmIe pANiya-kajjeNaM gaMtUNaM jAvAgame tAva NaM samogADhejA kiMcUNAhiyaM tiy-porisii| 1NaM saddhiM ravaM./ NaM sadie ega saddeNa pAhuDiyaM vA gaMtuM lA. / 2 cuNNa bhoge lA. yoge (TippaNa) / 3 jAvAgame je./ cAgAmettANaM sa. laa.|

Page #212
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha tamavi jAva NaM iriyaM paDikkamittA NaM vihie gamaNAgamaNaM ca AloiUNaM pattagamattagakamaDhagAiyaM bhaMDovagaraNaM nikkhivai, tAva NaM aNUNAhiyA taiya-porisI, hvejjaa| __ evaM aikkaMtAe taiya-porisIe goyamA ! je NaM bhikkhU uvahiM thaMDilANi vihiNA guru-purao saMdisAvettA NaM pANagassa ya saMvareUNa kAla-velaM jAva sajjhAyaM Na karejjA. tassa NaM chadraM pAyacchittaM uvisejjaa| evaM ca AgayAe kAla-velAe guru-saMtie uvahiM thaMDile vaMdaNa-paDikkamaNa-sajjhAya-maMDalIo vasahiM ca paccuppehittANaM samAhI-khairollage ya saMjamiUNaM attaNage uvahiM thaMDille paccuppehittu goyara-cariyaM paDikkamiUNaM kAlo goyara-cariyA-ghosaNaM kAUNaM tao devasiyAiyAra-visohi-nimittaM kAussaggaM karejjA, eesu pattegaM uvaTThAvaNaM purivaDvegAsaNagovaTThAvaNaM jahA saMkheNaM NeyaM / _[31] - eyaM kAUNaM kAussaggaM muhaNaMtagaM paccuppeheuM vihIe guruNo kitikammaM kAUNaM jaM kiMci katthai sUruggama pabhitIe ciTuMteNa, vA gacchaMteNa, vA calaMteNa, vA bhamaMte Na, vA saMbharate Na, vA puDhavi-daga-agaNi-mAruyavaNassai-hariya-taNa-bIya-puppha-phala-kisalaya-pavAla-kaMdala-bi-ti-cau-paMcidiyANaM saMghaTTaNa-pariyAvaNakilAvaNa-uddavaNaM vA kayaM havejjA / tahA tiNhaM guttAdINaM cauNhaM kasAyAdINaM paMcaNhaM mahavvayAdINaM chaNhaM jIva-nikAyA-dINaM sattaNhaM pANa-piMDesaNANaM aTThaNhaM pavayaNa-mAyAdINaM NavaNhaM baMbhacerAdINaM dasa vihassa NaM samaNa-dhammassa-nANa-dasaNa-carittANaM ca jaM khaMDiyaM jaM virAhiyaM taM niMdiUNaM garahiUNaM AloiUNaM pAyacchittaM ca paDivajjiUNaM egagga-mANase suttatthobhayaM dhaNiyaM bhAvemANe paDikkamaNaM na karejjA, uvaTThAvaNaM / evaM tu adasaMNaM gao suurio| (cha) [32] ceDaehiM avaMdiehiM paDikkamejjA. cautthaM / etthaM ca avasaraM viNNeyaM / paDikkamiUNaM vihIe rayaNIe paDhama-jAmaM aNUNagaM sajjhAyaM na karejjA, duvAlasaM / paDhama porisIe aNaikkaMtAe saMthAragaM saMdisAvejjA, chaTheM / asaMdisAvieNaM saMthArageNaM saMthArejjA, cautthaM / apaccuppehie thaMDille saMthArei, duvaalsN|| avihIe saMthArejjA, cautthaM / uttara-paTTageNaM viNA saMthArei, cautthaM / douDaM saMthArejjA, cautthaM / kusiraNappayAdI saMthArejjA, sayaM AyaMbilANi / savvassa samaNa-saMghassa sAhammiyANamasAhammiyANaM ca savvasseva jIva-rAsissa savva-bhAvabhAvaMtarehi NaM tivihaM tiviheNaM khAmaNa-marisAvaNaM akAUNaM ceiehiM tu avaMdiehiM guru-pAyamUlaM ca uvahI-dehassAsaNAdINaM ca sAgAreNaM paccakkhANeNaM akaeNaM kaNNa-vivaresuM ca kappAsa-rUveNaM aTThaiehi saMthAragamhI ThAejjA, eesuM pattegaM uvtttthaavnnN| saMthAragamhI u ThAUNamimassa NaM dhamma-sarIrassa guru-pAraMparieNaM samuvaladdhehiM tu imehiM paramamaMtakkharehiM dasasu vi disAsu ahi-kari-hari-duTTha-saMta-vANamaMtara-pisAyAdINaM rakkhaM Na karejjA, uvtttthaannN| dasasu vi disAsu rakkhaM kAUNa duvAlasahiM bhAvaNAhiM abhAviyAhiM sovejjA, paNuvIsaM aayNbilaanni| 1 saMcarate je| 2 raNaM sappayA" sA. / 3 bilANaM lA. / 4 degNaM aTThaI ravaM./ tuTTai lA. tuTTai. je. /

Page #213
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha : ekkaM nidaM soUNaM paDibuddhe iriyaM paDikkamettANaM paDikkamaNa-kAlaM jAva sajjhAyaM na karejjA, duvaalsN| pasutte dusumiNaM vA kusumiNaM vA ogAhejjA', saNaM usAseNaM kaaussggN| rayaNIe chIejja, vA khAsejja, vA phalahaga-pIDhaga-daMDageNa vA khaDakkagaM pauriyA, khmnnN| dIyA, vA rAo, vA hAsa-kheDDa-kaMdappa-NAhavAyaM karejjA, uvtttthaavnnN| evaM je NaM bhikkhU suttAikkameNaM kAlAikkameNaM AvAsagaM kuvvIyA, tassa NaM kAraNigassa micchukkaDaM goyamA! pAyacchittaM uvaisejjA / je ya NaM akAraNige, tesiM tu NaM jahA-jogaM cautthAie uvaese ya / je NaM bhikkhU sadde karejA, sadde uvaisejjA, sadde gADhAgADha-sadde ya, savvattha pai-payaM patteyaM savva-paesuM sNbjjhaaveyvve| [34] evaM je NaM bhikkhU Au-kAyaM, vA teu kAyaM, vA itthI-sarIrAvayavaM, vA saMghaTTejjA no NaM paribhujejjA, se NaM tassa paNuvIsaM AyaMbilANi uvaisejjA / je u Na paribhujejjA, se NaM duraMta-paMta-lakkhaNe adaTThavve mahA-pAva-kamme paarNcie| [35] ahA NaM mahA-tavassI havejjA, tao sari' mAsakhavaNANaM sari addha-mAsa-khavaNANaM sari duvAlAsANaM sari dasamANaM sayara aTThamANaM sayari chaTThANaM sayari cautthANaM sayari AyaMbilANaM sayari egaTThANANaM sayari suddhAyAmegAsaNANaM sari nivvigaiyANaM jAva NaM aNuloma-paDilomeNaM nniddisejjaa| eyaM ca pacchittaM je NaM bhikkhU avisaMte samaNuDhejjA, se NaM AsaNNa-purekkhaDe nee / 'se bhayavaM! iNamo sayara sayara aNuloma-paDilomeNaM kevatiya-kAlaM jAva samaNuTThihiI' ? goyamA! jAva NaM AyAramaMgaM vaaejjaa| _ 'bhayavaM ! uddhaM pucchA, goyamA ! uddhaM keI samaNuDhejjA kei No samaNuDhejjA / je NaM samaNuDhejjA, se NaM vaMde, se NaM pujje, se NaM daTThavve, se NaM supasattha, sumaMgale sugahiyanAmadhejje tiNhaM pi logANaM vaMdaNijje tti| je NaM tu No samaNuDhe, se NaM pAve, se NaM mahApAve, se NaM mahApAva-pAve, se NaM duraMta-paMta-lakkhaNe jAva NaM adaTThavve ti| [36] jayA NaM goyamA ! iNamo pacchittasuttaM vocchijjihii, tayA NaM caMdAiccA gahA-rikkhA-tAragANaM satta-ahoratte teyaM No vipphurejjA / imassa NaM vocchede goyamA ! kasiNassa saMjamassa abhAvo, jao NaM savva-pAva-niTThavage ceva pacchitte savvassa NaM tavasaMjamANuTThANassa pahANamaMge parama-visohI-pae pavayaNassAvi NaM navaNIya-sArabhUe pnnnnte| [37] iNamo savvamavi pAyacchitte goyamA ! jAvaiyaM egattha saMpiMDiyaM havejjA tAvaiyaM ceva egassa NaM gacchAhivaiNo mayahara-pavattiNIe ya cauguNaM uvisejjaa| ___jao NaM savvamavi eesiM payaMsiyaM havejjA, ahANamime ceva pamAyavasaM gacchejjA, tao aNNesiM saMte dhI-bala-vIrie suTutarAgamaccujjama havejjA / ahA NaM kiM ci sumahaMtamavi tavANuTThANamabhujjamejjA, tA NaM Na tArisAe dhamma-saddhAe, kiM tu maMducchAhe samaNuDhejjA / bhaggapariNAmassa ya niratthagameva kAya-kese / jamhA eyaM, tamhA u acciMtANaMta-niraNubaMdhi-puNNa-pabbhAreNaM saMjujjamANe vi sAhuNo na saMjujjaMti / evaM ca savvamavi gacchAhivaiyAdINaM doseNeva pavattejjA / eeNaM aTeNaM evaM pavuccai goyamA! jahANaM gacchAhivaiyAINaM iNamo savvamavi pAyacchittaM jAvaiyaM egattha saMpiMDiyaM hevajjA tAvaiyaM ceva cauguNaM uvaisejjA / 1 uggAhe. khaM. / 2 sattari je. / 3 gamabhujjama saM. / 4 saMbhujja lA. khN.|

Page #214
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 133 [38]] se bhayavaM ! je NaM gaNI appamAdI bhavittANaM suyANusAreNaM jahutta-vihANehiM ceva sayayaM ahannisaM gacchaM na sAravejjA, tassa kiM pacchittamuvaisejjA ? 'goyamA ! appauttI pAraMciyaM uvisejjaa| [39] 'se bhayavaM ! jassa u Na gaNiNo savva pamAyAlaMbaNavippamukkassAvi NaM suyANusAreNaM jahuttavihANehiM ceva sayayaM ahaNNisaM gacchaM sAravemANasseva kei tahAvihe duTThasIle Na sammaggaM samAyarejjA, ! tassa vI u kiM pacchittamuvaisejjA, 'goyamA ! uvisejjaa| 'se bhayavaM! ke NaM aTeNaM' ? 'goyamA ! jao NaM teNaM aparikkhiyaguNadose nikkhamAvie havejjA, eeNaM / se bhayavaM ! kiM taM pAyacchittamuvaisejjA ? 'goyamA ! je NaM evaM guNakalie gaNI, se NaM jayA evaMvihe pAvasIle gacche tivihaM tiviheNaM vosirettANamAya-hiyaM Na samaNuDhejjA, tayA NaM saMgha bjjhe-uvisejjaa| 'se bhayavaM ! jayA NaM gaNiNA gacche tiviheNa vosirie havejjA, tayA NaM te gacche AdarejjA, ? goyamA! jai saMvige bhavittANaM jahuttaM pacchittamaNucarittANaM aNNassa gacchAhivaiNo uvasaMpajjittANaM sammaggamaNusarejjA, tao NaM AyarejjA / ahA NaM sacchaMdattAe taheva ciTTe, na u NaM caubvihassA vi samaNa-saMghassa bajhaM, taM gacchaM no aayrejjaa| [40] 'se bhayavaM! jayA NaM sIse jahutta-saMjama-kiriyAe pavadvRti tahAvihe ya keI kugurU tesiM dikkhaM parUvejjA, tayA NaM sIsA kiM samaNuDhejjA ? 'goyamA ! ghora-vIra-tava-saMjame ! 'se bhayavaM! kahaM ? 'goyamA ! aNNa gacche pavisittANaM / 'se bhayavaM ! jayA NaM tassa saMtieNaM sirigAreNaM vimhie' samANe aNNa-gacchesuM pavesameva Na' labhejjA, tayA NaM kiM kugvijjA' ? 'goyamA ! savva-payArehi NaM taM tassa saMtiyaM siriyAraM phusaavejjaa| 'se bhayavaM ! keNaM payAreNaM taM tassa saMtiyaM siriyAraM savva-payArehi NaM phusiyaM havejjA ? 'goyamA ! akkharesuM 'se bhayavaM ! kiM NAme te akkhare ? 'goyamA jahA NaM 'appaDiggAhI kAlakAlaMtaresuM pi ahaM imassa sIsANaM vA sIsiNIgANaM vA / ' 'se bhayavaM ! jayA NaM evaMvihe akkhare Na ppayAdI, goyamA ! jayA NaM evaMvihe akkhare Na ppayAdI tayANaM AsaNNa-pAvayaNINaM pakahittANaM cautthAdIhiM samakkamittANaM akkhare daavejjaa| 'se bhayavaM ! jayA NaM eeNaM payAreNaM se NaM kuguru akkhare Na padejjA, tayA NaM kiM kujjA ? 'goyamA! jayA NaM eeNaM payAreNaM se NaM kugurU akkhare Na padejjA', tayA NaM saMgha-bajjhe uvaisejjA / 'se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai ? 'goyamA ! suduppayaheM iNamo mahA-moha-pAse geha-pAse, tameva vippahittANaM aNega sArIraga-maNo-samuttha-cau-gai-saMsAra-dukkha-bhaya-bhIe kaha-kahAdI-moha-micchattAdINaM khaovasameNaM sammaggaM samovalabhittANaM nimvinna-kAma-bhoge niraNubaMdhe puNNamahijjetaM ca tava-saMjamANuTThANeNaM tasseva tava-saMjama kiriyAe jAva NaM gurU sayameva vigdhaM payare ahA NaM parehiM kArave kIramANe, vA samaNuvekkhe sapaneNa, vA parapakkheNa, vA tAva NaM tassa mahANubhAgassa sAhuNo saMtiyaM vijjamANamavi dhamma-vIriyaM pnnsse| [42] jAva NaM dhamma-vIriyaM paNasse tAva NaM je puNNa-bhAge AsaNNa-purakkhaDe ceva so paNasse jai NaM No samaNa liMgaM vippajahe / tAhe je evaM guNovavee se NaM taM gacchamujjhiya aNNa gacchaM samuppayAi / tatthavi jAva NaM saMpavesaM Na labhe, tAva NaM kayAi u Na avihIe pANe payahejjA, kayAi u Na micchattabhAvaM gacchiya para-pAsaMDaM 1 alihie khaM. 2 / 2 Na ciNhie pra./su. / 3 kuvvIyA saM. / 4 sIsaraNI khaM. saM. lA. / 5 jahA khaM. / 6 payacche khaM. paicchA lA. khaM. 7 sudRpayaTTe lA. / 8 ppajahittA. khN.| 9 se pavare saa.|

Page #215
134 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM . AsaejjA, kayAi u Na dArAisaMgahaM kAUNaM agAra-vAse pavisejjA / ahA NaM se tAhe mahAtavassI bhavettANaM puNo atavassI hoUNaM para-kammakare, hvejjaa| jAva NaM eyAiM na havaMti tAva NaM egaMteNaM vuddhiM gacche micchattatame, jAva NaM micchatta-tamaMdhI-kae bahujaNa-nivahe dukkheNaM smnnuddhejjaa| doggai-nivArae sokkha-paraMparakArae ahiMsA lkkhnnsmnn-dhmme| [43]] jAva NaM eyAiM bhavaMti tAva NaM titthasseva vocchittI, jAva NaM titthasseva vocchittI tAva NaM sudUra-vavahie parama-pae jAvaNaM sudUra-vavahie, parama-pae tAvaNaM accaMta sudukkhie ceva bhavvasattasaMghAe puNo caugaIe sNsrejjaa| eeNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai, goyamA ! jahA NaM je NaM eeNeva payAreNaM kugurU akkhare No paejjA se NaM saMgha-bajjhe uvaisejjA / 'se bhayavaM ! kevatieNaM kAleNaM ihe kugurU bhavIhaMti ? 'goyamA ! io ya addha-terasaNhaM vAsa sayANaM sAiregANaM samaikvaMtANaM parao bhavIsuM / se bhayavaM ! ke NaM aTeNaM ? goyama ! takkAlaM iDDi-rasa-sAya gArava, saMgae mamIkAra-ahaMkAragIe aMto saMpajjalaMta-boMdI ahamahaM ti kaya-mANase amuNiya-samaya-sabbhAve gaNI bhavIsuM, eeNaM aTeNaM / 'se bhayavaM ! kiM savve vI evaMvihe takkAlaM gaNI bhavIsuM ? goyamA ! egaMteNaM no svve| ke I puNa duraMta-paMta-lakkhaNe adaTThavve NaM egAe jaNaNIe jamaga-samagaM pasUe nimmere pAva-sIle dujjAya-jamme surodda-payaMDAbhiggahiya-dUra-mahAmicchadiTThI bhviNsu| 'se bhayavaM! kahaM te samuvalakkhejjA ? 'goyamA! ussuttummaggavattaNuddisaNa-aNumai-paccaeNa vaa| 'se bhayavaM! je NaM gaNI kiMci AvassagaM pamAejjA ? 'goyamA ! je NaM gaNI akAraNige kiMci khaNamegamavi pamAe, se NaM avaMde uvadisejjA / je u NaM tu sumahA kAraNige vi saMte gaNI khaNamegamavI Na kiMci NiyayAvassagaM pamAe se NaM vaMde pUe daTThavve jAva NaM siddhe buddhe pAra-gae khINaTThakammamale nIrae uvaisejjA / sesaM tu mahayA pabaMdheNa sa-TThANe ceva bhaannihih|| evaM pacchittavihiM soUNANuhratI adINa-maNo / jhuMjai ya jahA-thAmaM je se ArAhage bhaNie ||23||ch|| [46] jala-jalaNa-duTTha-sAvaya-cora-naridAhi-jogiNINa bhe| taha bhUya-jakkharakkhasa -khuddapisAyANa mArINaM / kali-kalae viggha-rohaga-kaMtArADai-samudda-majjhe vA ya avasauNe saMbhariyavvA imA vijjA // 24 // p a a e ha im, j a N a m d a N u j am gh aNi umm eha im t iv ikk am u, Na A ha I ha im p avv a Na A bhU u, ha i a eha ar u, bhU u e i i m m aha u s u u aN u, m attha, aid e u a N am t u, 1 te ravaM. / 2 duTiM saM. / 3 pahe je.

Page #216
mahAnisIha - suya khaMdha eh i m a t th a (TThU a) s i k kh a N a m gh em p pi s s a m / ' [ 47 ] o yA pavara- vijjAe vihIe attANagaM samahimaMtiUNa ime ya sattakkhare uttamaMgobhaya - khaMdha - kucchI calaNatalesu NasejjA', taM jahA - a um [oM] uttamaMge, k u [ ku] vAma- khaMdha-gIvAe, r [ru] vA kucchIe, k u [ku] vAma calaNayale lU e [ le] dAhiNa calaNayale', s v a A [ svA] dAhiNa - kucchIe, a a [hA] dAhiNa- khaMdha - gIvAe / dusumiNa-duNNamitte gaha- pIDuvasagga-mAri-riTTha-bhae, vAsAsaNivijjU vAyArI mahAjaNa virohe // 25 // jaM catthi bhayaM loge taM savvaM niddale imAe vijjAe / sahaddhe maMgalayare riddhiyare pAvahare sayalavarakkhayasokkhadAI // 26 // kAumime pacchitte jai Na tu NaM tabbhave sijjhe / tA hiUNa vimANagaI sukuluppattiM duyaM ca puNo bohiM ||27|| tA, sokkha paraMparaeNaM sijjhe kammaTThe baMdharayamalavimukte / goyamo tti bemi (cha) [48 ] 'se bhayavaM ! kimeyANumettameva pacchitta-vihANaM' jeNevamAise ? goyamA ! eya sAmaNNeNaM duvAlasaNha-kAla- mAsANaM paidiNa - mahannisANusamayaM pANovaramaM jAva sa-bAla vuDDha- seha-mayaharAyariya- mAINaM tahA ya apaDivAi-mahovahi-maNapajjavaNANI chaumattha- titthayarANaM eteNa abbhuTThANArihAvassagasaMbaMdheyaM ceva sAmaNNeNaM pacchittaM samAiDaM, no NaM eyANumettameva pacchittaM / ' se bhayavaM ! kiM apaDivAi-mahovahI-maNa- pajjavaNANI chaumattha- vIyarAge ya sayalAvassage samaNuTTIyA ? goyamA ! samaNuDIyA / Na kevalaM samaNuTTIyA, jamaga- samagamevANavarayamaNuTThIyA / 'se bhayavaM ! kahaM ? 'goyamA ! aciMta - bala - vIriya- buddhi-nANAisaya- sattI - sAmattheNaM / 'se bhayavaM ! ke NaM aTTheNaM te samaNuTThIyA ? 'goyamA ! mA NaM ussuttummaggapavattaNaM me bhavau tti kAUNaM ||ch / 135 [49] 'se bhayavaM ! kiM taM savisesaM pAyacchittaM jAva NaM vayAsi ? 'goyamA ! vAsArattiyaM paMtha - gAmiyaM vasahi pAribhogiyaM gacchAyAramaikkamaNaM saMghAyAramaikkamaNaM guttI - bheya' - payaraNaM satta-maMDalI - dhammAikkamaNaM agIyattha gaccha 1 [ pAehiM jaNadaNu, jaMgha NiummehiM tivikkamu / nAhihiM pavvanAbhu hiyae haru bhuehiM mahasUdaNu || matthai deu aNaMtu, ehiM attha (TTha) sikkhaNaM gheppissaM ||] yU as eI, jaN Am de N u j an Na hA Na i u m mU e i i mUta iva ika ma u NU A h i e hu im pavvANU Aga oi ha a eha ra uha im ma hasu u u aN u m va i da e o A N a m ca u e ham im im vaTTa i su kh k al a m gh ep i s s a m ca u / lA. y as eI, jA N Am de N u j an Na hrA Na I u m m e, Ta im ta i caI ka ma u N A h i e hu im pavvAN Aga, iha aha ra u ca ubbhai m ma ha sa u u aNU u, m i v da e u, A NU, Am ca u e ha m vaTTai mukhe k al a m, dha pa ha e i sas, am ca u / lA. p Ae h i ja N a m da N u, j a m Na hraNa i u m m eh im t i v i kka m u N A h i e h im pavvAN Ag u, hai a e ha ra u ca u im ma hu s u u, a N u mattha i d e u, a N a m ta u e ha m im vaddha s, i, kha k a u lU amU dhU e ha va isama am 2 NisejjA lA. sannisejjA khaM / 3 a u as je0 a um sA. / aum su. / 4 re. u saM. / 5 calaNAlae saM. / 6 satthapahe sA. saha su. khaM / 7 Na bhave saM. / 8 vihAriNaM lA. / 9 suttI. saM. muttibhe. khaM. / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #217
mahAnisIha suya khaMdhana payANa- jAyaM kusIla-saMbhogajaM avihIe pavvajjAdANovaTThAvaNA jAyaM aoggassa suttatthobhayapaNNavaNajAyaM aNAyayakka khaNa-virattaNA' - jAyaM devasiyaM rAiyaM pakkhiyaM mAsiyaM cAummAsiyaM saMvacchariyaM ehiyaM pAraloiyaM mUla-guNa-virAhaNaM uttara-guNa-virAhaNaM AbhogANAbhogayaM AuTTi pamAya- dappa - kappiyaM vaya-samaNa-dhamma- saMjama - tava - niyama - kasAya-daMDa-guttIyaM maya-bhaya- gArava - iMdiyajaM vasaNAyaMka- rodda-sRjjhANa rAga-dosa- moha-micchatta-duTThakUra- jjhavasAya- samutthaM mamatta mucchA - pariggahAraMbhajaM asamiitta paTTI - maMsAsitta dhammaMtarAya - saMtAvuvvevagAsamA pAya, saMkhAIyA AsAyaNA- aNNayarA AsAyaNayaM pANavaha samutthaM, musAvAya samutthaM, adattAdANa - gahaNasamutthaM, mehuNAsevaNA- samutthaM pariggaha-karaNa - samutthaM, rAi- bhoyaNa - samutthaM, mANasiyaM vAiyaM kAiyaM asaMjamakaraNa- kAravaNaaNumai- samutthaM, jAva NaM nANa- daMsaNa cArittAyAra - samutthaM, kiM vahuNA jAvaiyAiM ti gAlaciti - vaMdANAdao pAyacchitta-ThANAiM paNNattAI, tAvaiyaM ca puNo viseseNaM, goyamA ! asaMkheyahA paNNavijjaMti / 136 [50 ] evaM saMdhArejjA jahA NaM goyamA ! pAyacchitta- suttassa NaM saMkhejjAo nijjuttIo saMkhejjAo saMgahaNIo saMkhijjAI aNuyoga - dArAI saMkhejje akkhare aNaMte pajjave jAva NaM daMsijjati uvadaMsijjaMti Aghavijjati paNNavijjaMti parUvijjaMti kAlAbhiggahattAe, davvAbhiggahattAe khettAbhiggahattAe bhAvAbhiggahattAe jAva NaM ANupuvvI aNANupuvvIe jahA- jogaM guNa- TThANesuM ti bemi || || [51] 'se bhayavaM ! erise pacchitta - bAhulle, se bhayavaM ! erise pacchitta saMghaTTe, se bhayavaM ! erigepachita saMgaha atthi keI jeNaM AloettANaM niMdittANaM garahittANaM jAva NaM ahArihaM tavo - kammaM pAyacchittamaNucarittANaM sAmaNNamArAhejjA pavayaNamArAhejjA ANaM ArAhejjA jAva NaM AyahiyaTTayAe uvasaMpajjittANaM sakajjaM tamahaM ArAhejjA ? 'goyamA ! NaM caunvihaM AloyaNaM viMdA, taM jahA - nAmAloyaNaM ThavaNAloyaNaM, davvAloyaNaM, bhAvAloyaNaM, ete cauro vi pae aNegahA vi uppAijjati / tattha tAva samAseNaM nAmAloyaNaM nAmametteNa, ThavaNAloyaNaM potthayAisu-mAlihiyaM, davvAloyaNaM nAma jaM AloettANaM- asaDha bhAvattAe jahovaiTTaM pAyacchittaM nANuciTThe / ete ovi pae ete NaM goyamA ! apasatthe, je ya NaM se cautthe para bhAvAloyaNaM nAma te NaM tu goyamA ! AloettANaM niMdittANaM garahittANaM pAyacchittamaNucarittANaM jAva NaM Aya - hiyaTThAe uvasaMpajjittANaM sa kajjuttamaThThe ArAhejjA / [52] 'se bhayavaM ! kayare NaM se cautthe pae ? 'goyamA ! bhAvAloyaNaM / 'se bhayavaM ! kiM taM bhAvAloyaNaM ? 'goyamA ! je NaM bhikkhU - erisa - saMvega-veragga gae sIla- tava dANa- bhAvaNa- cau-khaMdha- susamaNa-dhammamArAhaNekvaMta - rasie maya-bhaya-gAravAdIhiM accaMta - vippamukke savva-bhAva bhAvaMtarehiM NaM nIsale AloittANaM visohipayaM DigAhittANaM taha' tti samaNuTTIyA savvuttamaM saMjama - kiriyaM samaNupAlejjA / taM jahA T kAI pAvAI imAI jehiM aTThI Na bajjhae / siM titthayaravayaNehiM suddhI amhANa kIrau // 28 // pariciccANaM tayaM kammaM ghora-saMsAra- dukkhadaM / maNo-i-kAya - kiriyAhiM sIlabhAraM dharemi ahaM ||29|| savvaNNUkevalI titthaMkare / jahA Ayarie cAritaDDe uvajjhAe ya susAhuNo ||30|| 1 ka kkhara viyaraNA khaM / 2 saMjamamaNupAlijjA lA. / 3 I kammAI je /

Page #218
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 137 jaha paMca-loyapAle ya sattAdhamme ya jaanne| tahA'' loemi haM savvaM tilamattaM pi Na nihnavaM // 31 // tattheva jaM pAyacchittaM girivaraguruyaM pi Avae / tamaNuccaremi de suddhiM jaha pAve jhatti vilijjae // 32 / / mariUNaM naraya-tiriesuM kuMbhIpAesu katthaI / katthai karavatta-jaMtehiM katthai bhiNNo hu sUlie // 33 // ghaMsaNaM gholaNaM kahimmi katthaI cheyaNa-bheyaNaM / baMdhaNaM laMghaNaM kahimmi katthai damaNa-maMkaNaM // 34 // natthaNaM vAhaNaM kahimmi katthai vahaNa-tAlaNaM / guru-bhArakkamaNaM kahiMci katthai jamalAra-viMdhaNaM // 35 // ura-paTThi-aTThi-kaDi-bhaMgaM para-vaso taNhaM-chuhaM / saMtAvuvvega-dAridaM visahIhAmi puNo vihaM // 36 / / [53] tA ihaiM ceva sav pi niya-duccariyaM jaha-TThiyaM / AloettA niMdittA garahittA pAyacchittaM carittu NaM // 37 / / niddahemi pAvayaM kammaM jhatti saMsAra-dukkhayaM / abbhuTTittA tavaM ghoraM-dhIra-vIra-parakkamaM // 38 / / accaMta-kaDayaDaM kaheM dukkaraM duraNuccaraM / ugguggayaraM jiNAbhihiyaM sayala-kallANa-kAraNaM // 39 // pAyacchitta-nimitteNa pANa-saMghAra-kArayaM / AyareNaM taM tavaM carimo jeNubbhe sokkhaI taNuM // 40 // kasAe vihalI kaTTa iMdie pNc-nigghN| maNovaI kAya-daMDANaM niggahaM dhaNiyamArabhaM // 41 / / Asava-dAre niraMbhittA ctt-my-mcchr-amriso| gaya-rAga-dosa-moho haM nisaMgo nippariggaho // 42 / / nimmamo nirahaMkAro sarIre accNt-nippiho| mahavvayAiM pAlemi niraiyArAI nicchio // 43 // haMDI hA ahaNNo haM pAvo pAva-matI ahaM / pAviTTho pAva-kammo haM pAvAhamAyaro ahaM // 44|| kusIlo bhaTTa-cArittI bhillasUNovamo ahaM / cilAto nikkivo pAvI kUra-kammIha nigghiNo // 45 // iNamo dullabhaM labhiuM sAmaNNaM nANa-daMsaNaM / cArittaM vA virAhettA anAloiya niMdiyA // 46 // 1dasaNa je. bho laa.| 2 hA dhI ahaM rvN.|

Page #219
138 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM na. garahiya akaya-pacchitto vAvajjato jai ahaM / tA nicchayaM aNuttAre ghore saMsAra-sAgare // 47 // nibbuDDo bhava-koDIhiM samuttaraMto Na vA puNo / tA jA jarA Na pIDei vAhI jAva Na kei me // 48 // jAviMdiyAI-na hAyaMti tAva dhammaM carettu hN| nidahamaireNa pAvAiM niMdiuM garahiu~ cirN| pAyacchittaM carittANaM nikkalaMko bhavAmi hN||49|| nikkalusa-nikkalaMkANaM suddha-bhAvANa, goyamA ! taM no naTuM jayaM gahiyaM sudUrAmavi parivalittu NaM // 50 // evamAloyaNaM dAuM pAyacchittaM carettu nnN| kali-kalusa-kamma-mala-mukke jai No sijjhejja takkhaNaM // 51 / / tA vae deva-logamhi niccujjoe sayaM phe| deva-duMduhi-nigghose accharA-saya-saMkule // 52 // tao cyA ihAgaMtuM sukuluppatti labhettu nn| niviNNa-kAma-bhogA ya tavaM kAuM mayA puNo // 53 // aNuttara-vimANesuM nivsiuunnehmaagyaa| havaMti dhamma-titthayarA sayala-telokka-baMdhavA // 54 // esa goyama ! viNNee supasatthe cautthe pe| bhAvAloyaNaM nAma akkhaya-sivasokkha-dAyage ti bemi (cha) . 'se bhayavaM ! erisaM pappA visohiM uttamaM vrN| je pamAyA puNo asaI katthai cukke khalejja vA // 55 // tassa kiM taM visohi-payaM suvisuddhaM ceva likkhe| uyAhu No samullikkhe ? saMsayameyaM viyAgare' // 56 // goyamA ! niMdiuM garahiuM sudUraM pAyacchittaM carettu nnN| nikkhAriya-vatthAmivAe khaMpaNaM jo na rakkhae // 57|| so surbhigNdh-gnbhinn-gNdhody-viml-nimml-pvitte| majjiya-khIra-samudde asuI-gaDDAe jai paDai // 58 // tA puNa tassa sAmaggI savva-kamma-khayaMkarA' / aha hojja deva-joggA asuI-gaMdhaM khu duddharisaM / / 59 // evaM kaya-pacchitte je NaM chajjIva-kAya-vaya-niyama, dasaNa-nANa-carittaM-sIlaMge vA tavaMge vA, // 60 // koheNa va mANeNa va mAyA lobha-kasAya-doseNaM, rAgeNa paoseNa va, aNNANa-moha-micchatta-hAseNa vA vi, // 61 // 1 pAvAloM je. / 2 tA puNa tassa kahaM taM khIrovahI majjaNassa sAmaggI zu. tassasAmaggI aha hojja deva joggA lA. 1 3 ruvaMge je., bhavaMge sN.khN.|

Page #220
mahAnisIha-suya-khadhaM 139 bhaeNa kaMdappA dappeNa, eehiM ya aNNehiM ya gAravamAlaMbaNehiM jo khaMDe ! so savvaTTha-vimANA ghalle appANagaM nirae khive // 62 // [57] se bhayavaM ! kiM AyA saMrakkheyavvo uyAhu chajjIva-nikAya-mAi saMjamaM saMrakkhevvaM ? 'goyamA ! je NaM chakkAyAi-saMjamaM saMrakkhe se NaM aNaMta-dukkha-payAyagAo doggai-gamaNAo attANaM saMrakkhe, tamhA u chakkAyAi saMjamameva rakkheyavvaM hodd'| _ 'sebhayavaM! kevatie asaMjamaTThANe paNNatte? 'goyamA! aNege asaMjama-TThANe paNNatte, jAvaNaM kaayaasNjm-tttthaanne| 'se bhayavaM ! kayareNaM se kAyA saMjama-TThANe ? 'goyamA ! kAyA saMjamaTThANe aNegahA paNNatte / taM jahA puDhavi-dagAgaNi-vAU-vaNapphatI taha tasANa vivihaannN| hattheNa vi pharisaNayaM vajjejjA jAvajIvaM pi // 63 / / sI-uNha-khArakhitte' aggI loNUsa aMbile nnehe| puDhavAdINa-paroppara-khayaMkare bajjha-satthee // 61 // NhANummaddaNakhobhaNa-hatthaM-guli-akhi-soya-karaNeNaM / AvIyaMte aNaMte AU-jIve khayaM jaMti // 62 // saMdhukkaNa-jalaNujjAlaNeNa ujjoy-krnn-maadiihiN| vIyaNa-phUmaNa-ubbhAvaNehiM sihi-jIva-saMghAyaM // 63 / / jAi-khayaM anne vi ya chajjIva-nikAyamaigae jIve / jalaNo suTuio vi hu saMbhakkhai dasa-disANaM ca // 64 / / vIyaNaga-tAliyaMTaya-cAmara-ukkheva-hattha-tAlehiM / dhovaNa-DevaNa-laMghaNa-UsAsAIhiM vAUNaM // 65 // aMkUra-kuhara-kisalaya-pavAla-puppha-phala-kaMdalAINaM / hattha-phariseNa bahave jaMti khayaM vaNapphatI-jIve // 66 / / gmnnaagmnn-nisiiynn-suynntttthnn-annuvutty-pmtto| viyaliMdi-bi-ti-cau-paMceMdiyANa goyama ! khayaM niyamA // 67 / / pANAivAya-viraI siva-phalayA geNhiUNa tA dhImaM / maraNAvayammi patte marejja, viraiM na khaMDejjA / / 68 // aliya-vayaNassa viraI sAvajjaM saccamavi Na bhaasejjaa| para-davva-haraNa-viraI, karejja dinne vi mA lobhaM // 69 // dharaNaM duddhara-baMbhavayassa kAuM pariggahaccAyaM / rAtI-bhoyaNa-viratI, paMceMdiya-niggahaM vihiNA // 70 // anne ya koha-mANA rAga-ddose ya AloyaNaM daauN| mamakAra-ahaMkAre payahiyavve payatteNaM // 71 / / 1 khare khate je. khArakhutte khaM. khAra khette zu. / 2 ojjhAva khaM. / 3 dhAva lA. / 4 bhANejjA khaM. / 5 payaTTiyavve savvapayatteNaM saM, payaTTejjA payatte saa|

Page #221
140 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM.., jaha tava-saMjama-sajjhAya-jjhANamAIsu suddh-bhaavehiN| ujjamiyavvaM, goyama ! vijjulayA-caMcale jIe // 72 // . [60] kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / puDhavIkAyaM virAhijjA kattha gaMtuM sa sujjhihI ? // 73 / / kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / bAhira-pANaM tahiM jamme jo pie kattha sujjhihI ? // 74 / / kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / uNhavai jAlAi jAo phusio vA kattha sujjhihI ? // 75 // kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / vAukAyaM udIrejjA kattha gaMtuM sa sujjhihI ? // 76 // kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / jo hariya-taNaM puppha vA pharise kattha sa sujjhihI ? // 77 // kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / akkamaI bIya-kAyaM jo kattha gaMtuM sa sujjhihI ? // 78 / / kiM bahuNA-goyamA ! etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / viyaliMdI-bi-ti-cau-paMceMdiya-pariyAve jo kattha sa sujjhihI ? // 79 // ? goyamA! etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / chakkAe jo Na rakkhejjA suhume kattha sa sujjhihI ? // 8 // kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / tasa-thAvare jo na rakkhe kattha gaMtuM sa sujjhihI // 81 / / [61] Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi ky-paaycchitt-nniisllo| uttama-ThANammi Thio puDhavAraMbhaM pariharejjA // 82 / / Aloiya-niMdiya garahio vi ky-paaycchitt-nniisllo| uttama-ThANammi Thio joIe mA phusAvejjA / / 83 // Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta sNviggo| uttama ThANammi Thio mA viyAvejja attANaM // 84|| Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya pAyacchitta sNviggo| chinnaM pi taNaM hariyaM asaI maNagaM mA pharise / / 85 // Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya pAyacchitta sNviggo| uttama ThANammi Thio jAvajjIvaM pi etesiM // 86 // beiMdiya-teiMdiya-cauro-paMceMdiyANa jIvANaM / saMghaTTaNa-pariyAvaNa-kilAvaNoddavaNa mA kAsI // 87 // 1 nisallo khN.|

Page #222
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 141 Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta sNviggo| uttama ThANammi Thio sAvajja mA bhaNijjAsu // 88 // Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta sNviggo| loyaTeNa vi bhUI gahiyA gihi ukkhiviu ' dinnA // 89 // Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta sNviggo| jo itthiM saMlavejjA goyamA ! kattha sa sujjhihI ? // 9 // Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta niisllo| coddasa-dhammuvagaraNaM urlDa mA pariggaraM kujjA // 91 / / tesiM pi nimmamatto amucchio agaDhio daDhaM hviyaa| aha kujjA u mamattaM tA suddhI goyamA ! natthi // 92 / / kiMbahuNA ? goyamA ! ettha dAUNa AloyaNaM / rayaNIe Avie pANaM kattha gaMtuM sa sujjhihI ? // 93 / / [62] Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta niisllo| chAikkame Na rakkhe jo kattha suddhiM labhejja so ? // 94 / / appasatthe ya je bhAve pariNAme ya daarunne| pANAivAyassa veramaNe esa paDhame aikkame // 95 / / tivva-rAgA ya jA bhAsA nitttthr-khr-phrus-kkksaa| musAvAyassa veramaNe esa bIe aikkame // 96 / / uggahaM ajAittA aciyattammi avghe| adattAdANassa veramaNe esa taie aikkame // 97 / / sadA rUvA rasA gaMdhA phAsANaM pviyaarnne| mehuNassa veramaNe esa cautthAikkame // 98 // icchA mucchA ya gehI ya kaMkhA lobhe ya daarunne| pariggahassa veramaNe paMcamage sAikkame // 99 / / aimittAhArahoittA sUra-khettammi saMkire / rAI-bhoyaNassa veramaNe esa chaDhe aikkame // 100 // Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta niisllo| jayaNaM ayANamANo bhava-saMsAre bhame jahA susaDho / / [63] bhayavaM! ko uNa so sasaDho ? kayarA vA sA jayaNA? jaM ajANamANassa NaM tassa AloDaya-niMdiya garahio vi kaya-pAyacchittassA vi saMsAraM No viNiTThiyaM ti ? / 'goyamA ! jayaNA nAma aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga sahassANaM sattarasa-vihassa NaM saMjamassa coddasaNhaM bhUya-gAmANaM terasaNhaM kiriyA-ThANANaM sabajjhanbhaMtarassa NaM duvAlasa-vihassa NaM tavoNuTThANassa duvAlasANaM, bhikkhU-paDimANaM, dasavihassaNaM samaNadhammassa, NavaNhaM ceva baMbhaguttINaM, aTThaNhaM tu pavayaNa-mAINaM, sattaNhaM ceva pANapiMDesaNANaM, chaNhaM tu jIvanikAyANaM, paMcaNhaM tu mahavvayANaM, tiNhaM tu ceva guttINaM / jAva NaM tiNhameva sammaiMsaNa-nANa-carittANaM tiNhaM tu bhikkhU kaMtAra-dubbhikkhAyaMkAIsu NaM sumahAsamuppannesu aMtomuhuttAvasesa-kaMThaggaya-pANesuM piNaM maNasA vi u khaMDaNaM virAhaNaM Na karejaNa kAravejjA

Page #223
mahAnisIha - suya khaMdhaM a. Na samaNujANejjA jAva NaM nArabhejjA Na samArabhejjA jAvajjIvAe ti / se NaM jayaNAe bhatte, se NaM jayaNAe dhuve, seNaM jayaNAe dakkhe, se NaM jayaNAe-viyANe, tti / goyamA ! susaDhassa u Na mahatI saMkahA parama vimhaya - jaNaNI ya // cha // cUliyA paDhamA egaMta nijjarA | chA 142 susaDhaaNagArakahA-- [1] 'se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTTheNaM evaM vuccai ? te NaM kAle NaM te NaM samaeNaM susaDhaNAmadhejje aNagAre habhUyavaM / teNaM ca egegassa NaM pakkhassaMto pabhUya-TThANio AloyaNAo vidinnAo sumahaMtAiM ca / accaMta - ghora - sudukkarAI pAyacchittAiM samaNucinnAiM / tahA vi teNaM viraeNaM' visohipayaM na samuvaladdhaM' ti eteNaM aTTheNaM evaM vuccai / [2] 'se bhayavaM ! kerisA u NaM tassa susaDhassa vattavvayA ? ' goyamA ! atthi ihaM ceva bhArahevAse, avaMtI nAma jaNavao | tattha ya saMbukke nAmaM kheDage / tammi' ya jammadaridde nimmere nikkive kiviNe niraNukaMpe aikUre ' nikkaluNe NittiMse rodde caMDarodde payaMDa - daMDe pAve abhiggahiya-micchAdiTThI aNuccariya - nAmadhejje sujjasive nAma dhijjAI arhasi / tassa ya dhUyA sujjasirI / sA ya aparituliyasayala - tihuyaNa - nara-nArigaNA lAvaNNa-kaMtiditti-rUva-sohaggAisaeNaM aNovamA attagA, tIe annabhavaMtarammi iNamo hiyaeNa ducviMtiyaM ahesi jahA 'sohaNaM havejjA jai NaM imassa bAlagassa mAyA vAvajje, tao majjha asavakkaM bhave / eso ya bAlago dujjIvio bhavai | tAhe majjha suyassa ya rAyalacchI pariNamejja' tti, takkamma- doseNaM tu jAyamettAe ceva paMcattamuvagayA jaNaNI / [3] o goyamA ! te NaM sujjhasiveNaM mahayA kileseNaM chaMdamArAhamANeNaM bahUNaM ahiNava-pasUya - juvatINaM gharAghara thannaM pAUNaM jIvAviyA sA bAliyA / ahannayA jAva NaM bAla - bhAvamuttinnA sA sujjasirI tAva NaM AgayaM amAyA-puttaM mahAroravaM duvAlasa-saMvacchariyaM dubhikkhaM ti, jAva NaM pheTTApheTTIe jAumAraddhe sayale vi NaM jaNasamUhe / aNNA bahu-divasa- khuhatteNaM visAyamuvagaeNaM teNa ciMtiyaM jahA - 'kimeyaM vAvAiUNaM samuddisAmi kiM vA NaM imIe poggalaM vikkaNiUNaM ceva annaM kiMcivi vaNimaggAo paDigAhittANaM pANa-vittiM karemi ? No NaM anne kei jIva-saMdhAraNovAe saMpayaM me havejja tti, ahavA haddhI hA hA na juttamiNaM ti, kiMtu jIvamANiM ceva vikkiNAmi tti, ciMtiUNaM vikkiyA sujjasirI mahA - riddhI- juyassa coddasa - vijjA- TThANa - pAragayassa NaM mAhaNa-goviMdassa gehe| tao bahu-jaNehiM dhi-ddhI saddovahao taM desaM pariciccANaM gao anna-desaMtaraM sujjasivo, tatthAviNaM payaTTo so goyamA ! ittheva viSNANe / jAva NaM annesiM kaNNagAo avaharittANaM avaharittANaM annattha vikkaNiUNaM cAmeliyaM sujjasiveNa bahuM daviNa jAyaM / [4] yAvasamma u samaikkaMte sAirege aTTha-saMvacchare dubbhikkhassa jAva NaM viyaliyamasesavihavaM tassAvi NaM goviMda mAhaNassa / taM ca viyANiUNaM visAyamuvagaeNaM ciMtiyaM goyamA ! te NaM goviMda mAhaNeNaM jahA NaM 'hohI saMghArakAlaM majjha kuTuMbassa, nAhaM visIyamANe baMdhave khaNaddhamavi daTThUNaM sakkuNomi / tA kiM kAyavvaM saMpayamamhehiM ? ti, ciMtiyamANasseva AgayA goulAhivaiNo bhajjA khaiyaga - vikkiNatthaM tassa gehe / jAva NaM goviMdassa bhajAe taMDula- mallageNaM paDigAhiyAo cauro ghaNa- vigai - mIsa - khaiyagaM - goliyAo, taM ca paDigAhiyamettameva 1 varaeNa khaM. varAeNa su. tavaraeNa zu. / 2 tassa ya khaM / 3 aikkhare khaM. / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #224
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM paribhuttaM ddiNbhehiN| bhaNiyaM ca mahayarIe jahA NaM- bhaTTidArige, payacchAhi NaM tamamhANaM taMdula-mallagaM, ciraM vaTTe jeNamhe goulaM vayAmo / tao sabhANattA goyamA ! tIe mAhaNIe sA sujjasirI jahA NaM 'halA' taM jaM amhANa naravaiNA nisAvayaM pahiyaM pehiyaM tattha jaM taM taMdula-mallagaM tamANehi lahuM, jeNAhamimIe payacchAmi, 'jAva DhuMDhiUNa nIhariyA maMdiraM sA sujjasirI, novaladdhaM tNdul-mllgN| sAhiyaM ca maahnniie| puNo vibhaNiyaM mAhaNIe jahA-'halA, amugaM amugaM thAmaNu yA annesiUNamANehi' / puNo vi paiTTA aliMdage jAva NaM Na pecche tAhe samuTThiyA sayameva sA mAhaNI / jAva NaM tIe vi Na diDaM / tao NaM' suvimhiya-mANasA niuNaM annesiuM payattA, jAva NaM pecche gaNigA-sahAyaM paDhamasuyaM pairikke odanaM samuddisamANaM / teNAvi paDiTuM jaNaNIM AgacchamANI ciMtiyaM ahanneNaM jahA, NaM 'caliyA amhANaM oyaNaM avahariukAmA pAyamesA, tA jai ihAsannamAgacchihI tao ahameyaM vAvAissAmi tti ciMtiyaM teNaM bhaNiyA dUrAsannA ceva mahayA saddeNaM sA mAhaNI jahA NaM bhaTTidArage! jai tuma ihayaM samAgacchihisi tao mA evaM taM vocciyA' jahA NaM No parikahiyaM, nicchayaM ahayaM te vaavaaissaami'| evaM ca aNiTTha-vayaNaM soccANaM vajjAsaNi-pahayA iva 'dhasa'tti mucchiUNaM nivaDiyA dharaNi-vaDhe goyamA! sA mAhaNI tti / tao NaM tIe mahayarie parivAliUNaM kaMci kAlakkhaNaM vuttA sA sujjasirI jahA NaM 'halA halA kaNNage, amhANaM ciraM vaTTe, tA bhaNasu sigdhaM niyajaNaNiM jahA NaM eha lahuM / payacchasu tamamhANaM tNdul-mllgN| ahA NaM taMdula-mallagaM vippaNaTuM tao NaM mugga-mallagameva payacchasu / 'tAhe paviTThA sA sujjasiri aliMdage jAva NaM daNaM tamavatyaMtaragayaM niccejhaiM mucchiraM taM mAhaNI mahayA hA-hA veNaM dhAhAviuM payattA sA sujjasiri / taM cAyanniUNaM saha parivaggeNaM vAio so mAhaNo mahayarI ya / tao pavaNajaleNa AsAsiUNaM puTThA sA tehiM jahA bhaTTidArage! kimeyaM kimeyaM ti / tIe bhaNiyaM ? jahA NaM mA mA attANagaM daramaeNaM dIheNa khAveha, mA mA vigaya-jalAe sarIe vubheha, mA mA arajjuehiM pAsehiM niyaMtie majjhamAheNANappeha jahA NaM kila esa putte, esA dhUyA, esa NaM Nattuge, pahA. esa NaM jAmAuge. esA NaM mAyA. esa gaMjaNage. eso bhattA. esa NaM iTTe miTe-pie-kate. shii-synn-mitt-bNdh-privgge| ihaI paccakkhameveyaM vi diTTe aliya-maliyA cevesA bNdhvaasaa| sa-kajjatthI ceva saMbhayae loo, paramatthao na kei suhI / jAva NaM sakajjaM tAva NaM mAyA tAva NaM jaNage, tAva NaM dhyA. tAva NaM jAmAuge, tAva NaM Nattuge, tAva NaM patte, tAva NaM suNhA, tAva NaM kaMtA, tAva NaM iTe, miTe pie, kaMte suhI-sayaNa-jaNa-mitta-baMdhu-parivage / sakajjasiddhI viraheNaM tu na kassaI kAi mAyA, na kassaI kei jaNage, na kassaI kAi dhUyA, na kassaI kei jAmAuge, na kassaI kei putte, na kassaI kAi suNhA, na kassaI kei bhattA, na kassaI kei kaMtA, na kassaI kei iTTe miTTe, pie-kNte-suhii-synnjnn-mitt-bNdhu-privgge| [8] je NaM tA peccha peccha mae aNegovAiyasauvaladdhe sAirega-nava-mAse kucchIe vi dhAriUNaM ca aNega-miTThamahura-usiNa-tikkha-guliya-saNiddha-AhAra-payANa-siNANa-uvvaTTaNa-dhUyakaraNa-saMbAhaNa-thanna-payANAIhiNaM emahaMta-maNussIkae jahA kila ahaM putta-rajjammi puNNa puNNa-manorahA suhaM suheNa paNaiyaNa-pUriyAsA kAlaM gamihAmi, tA erisaM-eyaM vaiyaraM ti ! eyaM ca NAUNaM mA dhavAIsuM kareha khaNaddhamavi aNuM pi paDibaMdhaM / 1 tamogAhi khaM./ taMmaggAhi khaM. / 2 taM puNa khaM / 3 bolliyA khaM / 4 dhAio khaM. / 5 sAriyAe lA. / 6 suliya khaM, sulusuliya laa.| 7 puttajamme zu. / 8 baMdhavAI saM. mAyAIsuM khaM. /

Page #225
144 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a. jahA NaM ime majjha sue saMvutte tahA NaM gehe gehe je kei bhUe, je keI vaTuMti, ke keI bhaviMsu sue tahA vi erise vi baMdhu-vagge / kevalaM tu sa-kajja-luddhe ceva ghaDiyA-muhutta-parimANameva kaMci kAlaM bhaejjA vA, tA bho bho jaNA, Na kiMci kajja eteNaM kArima-baMdhu-saMtANeNaM aNaMta-saMsAra-ghora-dukkha-padAyageNaM ti ege cevAhannisANusamayaM sayayaM suvisuddhAsae bhayaha dhmme| [9] dhamme ya NaM iDhe pie kaMte paramatthe suhI-sayaNa-jaNa-mitta-baMdhu-parivage / dhamme ya NaM hiTTikare, dhamme ya NaM puTTikare, dhamme ya NaM balakare, dhamme ya NaM ucchAhakare, dhamme ya NaM nimmala-jasa-kittIpasAhage, dhamme ya NaM mAhappajaNage, dhamme ya NaM suTTha-sokkha-paraMparadAyage, se NaM sevve, se NaM ArAhaNijje, se ya NaM posaNijje, se ya NaM pAlaNijje, se ya NaM karaNijje, se ya NaM caraNijje, se ya NaM aNuTThaNijje', se ya NaM uvaissaNijje, se ya NaM kahaNijje, se ya NaM bhaNaNijje, se ya NaM paNNavaNijje se ya NaM kAravaNijje, se ya NaM dhuve, sAsae, akkhae, avvae, sayala-sokkha-nihIdhamme, se ya NaM alajjaNijje, se ya NaM aula-bala-vIrie, sariya-satta-parakkama-saMjue pavare vare iDhe piye kaMte daie sayala-dukkha-dAridda-saMtAvuvvega-ayasa-abbhakkhANa'jamma-jarA-maraNAi-asesa-bhaya-ninnAsage, aNaNNa-sarise sahAe telokkekkasAmisAle, - [10] - tA alaM suhI-sayaNa-jaNa-mitta-baMdhugaNa-dhaNa-dhaNNa-suvaNNa-hiraNNa-rayaNoha-nihI-kosa-saMcayAi-sakkacAva-vijjulayADovacaMcalAe, sumiNiMdajAla-sarisAe khaNa-diTTha-naTTha-bhaMgurAe, adhuvAe, asAsayAe, saMsAra-buDvi-kArigAe, NirayAvayAraheubhUyAe, soggai-magga-viggha-dAyagAe, aNaMta-dukkha-padAyagAe riddhIe, sudullahA khalu bho dhammassa sAhaNI, samma-daMsaNa-NANa-cArittArAhaNI niruttAi-sAmaggI-aNavarayamahannisANusamaehi NaM khaMDa-khaMDehiM tu parisaDai AuM, daDha-ghora-niThurAsajjha caMDA jarAsaNisaNNivAyA saMcuNNie . sayajajjarabhaMDage iva akiMcikare bhavai u diyahANudiyaheNaM ime taNU kisalaya-dalagga-parisaMThiyajala-biMdubhivAkaMDe, nimisaddhabbhaMtareNeva lahu~ Dhalai jIvie, aviDhatta- paralogapatthayaNANaM tu nipphale ceva maNuyajamme, tA bho Na khame taNu-taNuyatare vi Isipi pmaae| [11-12] jao NaM etthaM khalu savvakAlameva samasattu-mitta-bhAvehiM bhaveyavvaM-appamattehiM ca paMca mahavvae dhaariyvve| taM jahA-kasiNapANAivAyaviratI, aNaliya-bhAsittaM, daMta-sohaNamettassavi adiNNassa vajjaNaM, maNo vai-kAya-jogehiM tu akhaMDiya-avirAhiya-Nava-guttI-pariveDhiyassa NaM parama-pavittassa savvakAlameva duddharabaMbhacerassa dhAraNaM, vattha-patta-saMjamovagaraNesuM pi NimmattayA, asaNa-pANAINaM tu cauvviheNeva rAIbhoyaNaccAo, uggamuppAyaNe'saNAIsu NaM suvisuddhapiMDagahaNaM, saMjoyaNAi-paMca-dosa-virahieNaM parimieNaM kAle bhinne paMcasamiti-visohaNaM, ti-guttI guttayA, iriyA-samiImAiobhAvaNAo, aNasaNAitavovahANANuTThANaM, mAsAibhikkhupaDimAo, vicitte davvAI abhiggahe, aho NaM bhUmI sayaNe, kesaloe, nippaDikamma-sarIrayA, savva-kAlameva guruniogakaraNaM, khuhA-pivAsAiparisahAhiyAsaNaM, divvAiuvasaggavijao, laddhAvaladdhavittiyA, kiM bahuNA ? accaMta-duvvahe bho vahiyavve avIsAmaMtehiM ceva sirimahApurisattavUDhe aTThArasa-sIlaMga-sahassabhAre, tariyavve ya bho bAhAhiM mahAsamudde, avisAIhiM ca NaM bho bhakkhiyavve, NirAsAe vAluyAkavale, parisakkeyavvaM ca bho NisiyasatikkhadAruNa-karavAladhArAe. pAyavvA yaNaM bho sahaya-hayavaha-jAlAvalI, bharIyaveNaM bho sahama-pavaNakotthalage, gamiyavvaM ca NaM bho gaMgA-pavAha-paDisoeNaM, toleyavvaM bho sAhasa-tulAe maMdara-giri, jeyavve ya 1 aNuhije khaM. / 2 dukkhavaNalaMbhajarA khaM. / 3 hA huve lAbho dha khN.| 4 rA sanbha khaM. / 5 bhaMDaNa iva khaM. /

Page #226
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM - - 145 NaM bho egAgiehiM ceva dhIrattAe sudujjae cAuraMga-bale, viMdheyavvA NaM bho paroppara- vivarIya-bhamaMta-aTTha-cakkovari, vAmacchimmi u dhIulliyA, gaheyavvA NaM bho sayala-tihuyaNa-vijayA nimmalA js-kitti-jy-pddaagaa| [13] tA bho bho jaNA eyAo dhammANuTThANAo sudukkaraM natthi kiMci maNNaM ti / bujjhaMti nAma bhArA te cciya ujjhaMti viismNtehiN| sIla-bharo aigaruo jAvajjIvaM avissAmo // 101 / / tA ujjhiUNa pemmaM gharasAraM putta-daviNamAIyaM / nIsaMgA avisAI payaraha savvuttamaM dhammaM // 102 // no dhammassa bhaDakkA ukaMcaNa-vaMcaNA ca vvhaaro| Nicchammo bho dhammo mAyAdI-salla-rahio hu||103|| bhUesu jaMgamattaM, tesu vi paMceMdiyattamukkosaM / tesu vi ya mANusattaM, maNuyatte Ario deso // 104 / / dese kulaM pahANaM, kule pahANe ya jaaii-mukkosaa| tIe rUva-samiddhI, rUve ya balaM pahANayaraM // 105 // hoi bale ciya jIyaM, jIe ya pahANayaM tu viNNANaM / viNNANe sammattaM, sammatte sIla-saMpattI // 106 / / sIle khAiya-bhAvo, khAiya-bhAve ya kevalaM gANaM / kevalie paDipuNNe patte ayarAmaro mokkho // 107 / / Na ya saMsArammi suhaM jAi-jarA-maraNa-dukkha-gahiyassa / jIvassa atthi jamhA, tamhA mokkho uvAo u // 108 / / AhiMDiUNa suiraM aNaMtahutto hu jonni-lkkhesu| tassAhaNa-sAmaggI pattA bho bho bahU iNDiM // 109|| tA ettha jaMNa pattaM tadattha bho ujjamaM kuNaha turiyaM / vibuha-jaNa-NiMdiyamiNaM ujjhaha saMsAra-aNubaMdhaM // 110 // lahiuM bhI dhammasuiM aNega-bhava-koDi-lakkhesu vi dulahaM / jai NANuTThaha sammaM tA puNaravi dullahaM hohI // 111 / / laddhelliyaM ca bohiM jo NANuDhe aNAgayaM patthe / so bho aNNaM bohiM lahihI kayareNa molleNa ? // 112 / / [14] jAva NaM puvva-jAi-saraNa-paccaeNaM sA mAhaNI iyaM vAgarei tAva NaM goyamA ! paDibuddhamasesaM pi baMdhuyaNaM bahu-NAgara-jaNo ya / eyAvasarammi u goyamA ! bhaNiyaM suvidiya-soggai-paheNaM teNaM goviMdamAhaNeNaM jahA NaM-'dhi diddhi vaMcie eyAvaMtaM kAlaM. jato vayaM made ! aho Na kamaNNANaM davinneyamabhAgadhijjehiM khaha-sattehiM adiTTha-ghorugga-paraloga-paccavAehiM-atattAbhiNiviTTha-diTThIhiM-pakkhavAya-moha-saMdhukkiya-mANasehiM rAga-dosovahayabuddhihiM paraM tattadhamma ! aho sajjIveNeva parimusie evaiyaM kAla-samayaM ! aho kimesa NaM paramappA bhAriyA-chaleNAsi u majjha gehe, udAhu NaM jo so nicchio mImaMsaehiM savvaNNU socci, esa sUrie iva saMsaya-timirAvahArittA NaM logAvabhAse mokkha-magga-saMdarisaNatthaM sayameva pAyaDIhUe ? /

Page #227
146 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a. [15] __ aho mahAisayattha-pasAhagAo majjhaM daiyAe vAyAo! bho bho jaNNayatta-viNyatta-jannadeva-vissAmittasumiccAdao majjhaM aMgayA, abbhuTThANArihA sasurAsurassA vi NaM jagassa esA tumha jaNaNi tti| bho bho puraMdara-pabhitIo khaMDiyAo viyAraha NaM sovajjhAya-bhAriyAo, jagattayANaMdAo kasiNa-kivvisaNiddahaNa-sIlAo vaayaao| pasaNNojja tumha gurU, ArAhaNekka-sIlANaM paramappaM balaM, jajaNa-jAyaNa-jjhayaNAiNA chakkammAbhisaMgeNaM turiyaM viNijjiNeha paMceMdiyANi, pariccayaha NaM kohAie pAve, viyANeha NaM amejjhAijaMbAla-paMka-paDipuNNA asutI kalevare, pavisAmo vaNaMtaM / [16] iccevaM aNegehiM veraggajaNaNehiMsuhAsiehiM vAgaramANaM taM coddasa-vijjA-ThANa-pAragaMbhogoyamA! goviMda-mAhaNaM soUNa accaMta-jamma-jarA-maraNa-bhIruNo bahave sappurise savvuttamaM dhammaM vimarisiuM samAraddhe / tattha kei vayaMti jahA 'esa dhammo pavaro' / aNNe bhaNaMti jahA 'esa dhammo pavaro / 'jAva NaM savvehiM pamANIkayA goyamA! sA jAtIsarA mAhaNi tti / tAhe tIe ya saMpavakkhAyamahiMsovakkhiyamasaMdiddhaM khaMtAi-dasa-vihaM samaNa-dhamma diTuMta-heUhiM ca paramapaccayaM viNIyaM tesiNtu| tao ya te taM mAhaNiM savvaNNUmiti kAUNaMsuraiya-kara-kamalaMjaliNo sammaM paNamiUNaM goyamA ! tIe mAhaNIe saddhiM ardANamANase bahave nara-nAri-gaNA ceccANaM suhiya-jaNamitta-baMdhu-parivagga-giha-vihava-sokkhamappa-kAliyaM nikkhaMte sAsaya-sokkha-suhAhilAsiNo sunicchiyamANase samaNatteNa sayala-guNoha-dhAriNo coddasa-puvvadharassa carima-sarIrassa NaM guNadhara-thavirassa NaM sayAse tti / evaM ca te goyamA ! accaMta-ghora-vIra-tava-saMjamANadvANa-sajjhAya-jhANAIsa NaM asesa-kammakkhayaM kAUNaM tIe mAhaNIe samma vihuya-raya-male siddhe goviMdamAhaNAdao Nara-NArigaNe savve vI mahAyase tti bemi ||ch|| [17] 'se bhayavaM ! kiM puNa kAUNaM erisA sulaha-bohI jAyA sA sugahiyanAmadhejjA mAhaNI jIe eyAvaiyANaM bhavva-sattANaM aNaMta-saMsAra-ghora-dukkha-saMtattANaM saddhamma-desaNAIhiM tu sAsaya-suha-payANapuvvagamabbhuddharaNaM kayaM? . ti / goyamA ! jaM puvviM savva-bhAva-bhAvaMtaraMtarehiM NaM NIsalle AjammAloyaNaM dAUNaM suddhabhAvAe jahovai8 pAyacchittaM kayaM' ! pAyacchittasamattIe ya samAhie ya kAlaMkAUNaM sohamme kappe suriMdaggamahisI jAyA tmnnu-bhaavennN| _ 'se bhayavaM ! kiM se NaM mAhaNI jIve tabbhavaMtarammi samaNI niggaMthI ahesi ? je NaM NIsallamAloettA NaM jahovai8 pAyacchittaM kayaM ? ti| 'goyamA! je NaM se mAhaNI jIve se NaM tajjamme bahuladdhisiddhI jue mahiDDIyatte sayalaguNAhArabhUe uttama-sIlAhiTThiya-taNU mahAtavassI jugappahANe samaNe aNagAre gacchAhivaI ahesi No NaM smnnii| [18] 'se bhayavaM! tA kayareNaM kamma-vivAgeNaM teNaM gacchAhivaiNA hoUNaM puNo itthittaM samajjiyaM ti' ? / 'goyamA! mAyA paccaeNaM' __ se bhayavaM ! kayareNaM se mAyA paccae je NaMpayaNU-kaya-saMsAre vi sayala-pAvAyayaNA vibuha-jaNa-nidie surahi-bahu-davva-ghaya-khaMDa-cuNNa-susaMkariya-samabhAva-pamANa-pAga-nipphaNNa-moyaga-mallage-iva-savvassa bhakkhe sayala-dukkha-kesANimAlae sayala-suha-sAhaNassa paramapavittumassa NaM ahiMsA-lakkhaNa-samaNa-dhammassa vigghe, saggalAnirayadAra-bhUe, sayala-ayasa-akittI-kalaMka-kali-kalaha-verAi-pAva-nihANe, nimmalakulassaNaMduddharisa-akajja-kajjala-kaNha-masI-khaMpaNe, teNaM gacchAhivaiNA itthIbhAve nivvattie tti| goyamA! No teNaM gacchAhivaitte TThieNaM aNumavi mAyA kyaa| se NaM tayA puhaIvaI cakkahare bhavittANaM paraloga-bhIrUe 1 vAgaraMtaM sN.|

Page #228
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 147 niviNNa-kAma-bhoge taNamiva pariciccANaM taM tArisaM coddasa-rayaNa-navanihIto, cosaTThI sahasse varajuvaINaM, battIsaM sAhassIo aNAvaI vi vara-narida-channauI gAma-koDio jAva NaM cha khaMDa-bharahavAsassa NaM deviMdovamaM mahArAya-lacchIttIyaM bahupuNNa-coie NIsaMge pavvaie ya theveNeva kAleNaM sayala-guNohadhArI mahAtavassI suyahare jaae| jogge NAUNaM saguruhiM gacchAhivaI samaNuNNAe, tahiM ca goyamA ! te NaM sudiTTha-suggaI-paheNaM jahovai8 samaNa-dhamma samaNuDhemANeNaM uggAbhiggaha-vihArattAe ghora-parisahovasaggAhiyAsaNeNaM, rAga-ddosa-kasAya-vivajja- . NeNaM, AgamANusAreNaM tu vihIe gaNaparivAlaNeNaM, AjammaM samaNI-kappa-paribhoga-vajjaNeNaM, chakkAya-samAraMbhavivajjaNeNaM, isi pi divvorAliya-mehuNa-pariNAma-vippamukkeNaM, iha-paralogAsaMsAiNiyANa-mAyAi-sallavippamukkeNaM, NIsallAloyaNa-niMdaNa-garahaNeNaM, jahovaiTThapAyachittakaraNeNaM, savvatthApaDibaddhatteNaM, savvapamAyAlaMbaNavippamukkeNa ya NidaDa-avasesIkae aNegabhavasaMcie kammarAsI, aNNabhave te NaM mAyA kyaa| tappaccaeNa goyamA ! esa vivAgo . [19] 'se bhayavaM ! kayarA u Na aNNabhave te NaM mahANubhAge NaM mAyA kayA jIe NaM eriso dAruNo vivAgo ? goyamA ! tassa NaM mahANubhAgassa gacchAhivaiNo jIvo aNUNAhie lakkhe ime bhavaggahaNA sAmaNNa-Naridassa NaM itthittAe dhUyA ahesi / aNNayA pariNIyANaMtaraM mao bhattA / tao naravaiNA bhaNiyA jahA 'bhadde ! ete tujhaM paMca sae sugAmANaM demu, jahicchAe aMdhANaM, vigalANaM, apaMgamANaM, aNAhANaM, bahu-vAhi-veyaNA parigaya-sarIrANaM, savva-loya-paribhUyANaM dAridda-dukkha-dohagga-kalaMkiyANaM jamma-dAriddANaM, samaNANaM, mAhaNANaM, vihaliyANaMca saMbaMdhi-baMdhavANaM, jaMjassa i8 bhattaM vA, pANaM vA, acchAyaNaMvA, jAvaNaMdhaNa-dhaNNa-suvaNNa-hirannaM, vA kuNasu sayala-sokkhadAyagaM saMpuNNaM jIvadayaM' ti / jeNaM bhavaMtaresuM pi Na hosi sayalajaNa-suhappiyAgAriyA' savva-paribhUyA gaMdha-malla-taMbola-sa-mAlahaNAi-jahicchiya-bhogopabhogavajjiyA hayAsA dujamma-jAyA niddaDaNAmiyA raMDA / tAhe goyamA ! sA 'taha' tti paDivajjiUNa pagalaMtaloyaNaMsujalaNiddhoyakavola-desA usarasuMbhasamaNNughaggharasarA bhaNiumADhattA-'jahA NaM Na yANimo haM pabhUyamAlavittANaM, niggacchAveha lahuM kaTTe, raeha mahai ciyaM, niddehemi attANagaMNa kiMci mae jIvamANIe pAvAe, mA haM kahiMci kamma-pariNaivaseNaM mahApAvitthI cavala-sahAvattAe eyassa tujjhamasarisanAmassa nimmala-jasa-kittI-bhariya-bhuvaNoyarassa NaM kulassa khaMpaNaM kAhaM, jeNa maliNI bhavejjA savvamavi kulaM amhANaM ti / tao goyamA ! ciMtiyaM teNa NaravaiNA jahA NaM 'aho dhaNNo haM jassa aputtassA vi ya erisA dhUyA, aho vivegaM bAliyAe, aho buddhI, aho paNNA, aho veraggaM, aho kula-kalaMka-bhIruyattaNaM, aho khaNe khaNe vaMdaNIyA esA / jIe ee mahaMte guNA tA jAva NaM majjha gehe parivase esA / tAva NaM mahAmahaMte mama see aho diTThAe saMbhariyAe saMlAviyAe ceva sujjhIyae imAe tA aputtassa NaM majhaM esA ceva puttatulla' tti ciMtiUNaM bhaNiyA goyamA ! sA teNa naravaiNA jahA NaM 'na eso kulakkamo amhANaM vacche ! jaM kaTThArohaNaM kIraI tti / tA tumaM sIla-cArittaM parivAlemANI dANaM desu jahicchAe, kuNasu ya posahovavAsAiM, viseseNaM tu jIvadayaM, eyaM rajjaM tujhaM ti / tA NaM goyamA' ! jaNageNevaM bhaNiyA ThiyA sA / samappiyA ya kaMcuINaM aNteurrkkhpaalaannN| [20] evaM ca vaccaMteNaM kAlasamaeNaM tao NaM kAlagae se Naride / aNNayA saMjujjiUNaM mahAmaIhiM NaM maMtIhiM kao tIe bAlAe raayaabhiseo| evaM ca goyamA ! diyahe diyahe deha atthANaM / aha aNNayA tattha NaM baha vaMda-caTTa-bhaTTa-taDiga-kappaDiga-caura-viyakkhaNa-maMti-mahaMtagAi-purisa-saya-saMkula-atthANaM-maMDava-majjhammi sIhAsaNovaviTThAe kammapariNaivaseNaM sarAgAhilAsAe cakkhue nijjhAe tIe savvuttama-rUva-jovvaNa-lAvaNNa 1 ANAittavaranariMda hai. / aNAdivara. saM., aNAvivara khN| 2 catta ljjyaa| 3 muhAppiya sA. / degNa suyappiyA laa.|

Page #229
148 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM sirI-saMpaovavee bhAviya-jIvAi-payatthe ege kumAravare / muNiyaM ca teNa goyamA ! kumAreNaM jahA NaM-hA hA mamaM pecchiya-gayA esA varAI, ghoraMdhayAramaNaMta-dukkha-dAyagaM pAyAlaM, tA ahaNNo haM jassaNaM erise poggala-samudAe taNa rAga-jaMte. kiMmae jIvieNa? de sigdhaM karemi ahaM imassa gaM pAvasarIrassa saMthAraM, abbhaTemi NaM sadakkara pacchittaM, jAva NaM kAUNa sayala-saMga-pariccAyaM samaNuDhemi NaM sayalapAvaniddalaNe aNagAra-dhamme, siDhilI karemi NaM aNega-bhavaMtara-viiNNe suduvimokkhe, pAva-baMdhaNa-saMghAe, dhi ddhI ddhI avvavatthiyassa NaM jIvalogassa, jassa NaM erise aNappavase iMdiya-gAme / aho adiTThaparaloga-paccavAyayAlogassa, aho ekkajammAbhiNiviTThacittayA, aho aviNNAya kajjAkajjayA, aho nimmerayA, aho nirapparihAsayA, aho paricattalajjayA hA hA hA na juttamamhANaM khaNamavi vilaMbiuM etthaM erise sudinnivArA'sajja-pAvagame dese / hA hA hA dhaTThArie ahaNNe NaM kammaTTarAsI jaM suIriyaM eIe rAyakula-bAliyAe imeNaM kuTTha-pAva-sarIra-rUva-paridasaNeNaM NayaNesuM rAgAhilAse / pariceccANaM ime visae tao geNhAmi pavajja' ti ciMtiUNaM bhaNiyaM goyamA ! teNaM kumAravareNaM, jahA NaM khaMtamarisiyaM NIsallaM tivihaM tiviheNaM tigaraNa-suddhIe savvassa atthANa-maMDava-rAya-kula-pura-jaNasse' ti bhaNiUNaM viNiggao rAyaulAo patto ya niyayAvAsaM / tattha NaM gahiyaM pacchayaNaM do khaMDIkAUNaM ca siyaM pheNAvalItaraMgamauyaM sukumAlavatthaM parihieNaM addhaphalage gahieNaM dAhiNahattheNaM suyaNa-jaNa-hiyae iva saralavettalaya-khaMDe / tao kAUNaM tihuyaNekkagurUNaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jagappavarANaM dhammaM titthaMkarANaM jahuttavihiNAbhisaMthavaNaM bhAvavaMdaNaM, seNaM calacavalagaI patte NaM goyamA! dUraM desaMtaraM se kumAre, jAva NaM hiraNNukkarUDI nAma raayhaannii| [21] tIe rAyahANIe dhammAyariyANaM guNavisiTThANaM pauttiM aNNesamANe ciMtiuM payatte se kumAre, jahA NaM jAva NaM Na kei guNavisiTe dhammAyarie mae samuvaladdhe tA vihaI ceva mahiM vi ciTThiyavvaM, tA gayANi kaivayANi diyahANi, bhayAmi NaM esa baha-desa-vikkhAya-kittI-naravaride / evaM ca maMtiUNa jAva NaM diTTho raayaa| kayaM ca kAyavvaM sammANiyAo ya naraNAheNaM / paDicchiyA sevaa| laddhAvasareNaM paTTo so kamAro goyamA! teNaM naravaDaNA jahA NaM 'bho bho mahAsattA! kassa nAmAlaMkie esa tujhaM hatthammi virAyae muddArayaNe! ko vA te sevio evaiyaM kAlaM ? ke vA avamANe pakae tuha sAmiNi? 'tti / kumAreNaM bhaNiyaM jahA NaM 'jassa NAmAlaMkieNaM ime muddArayaNe se NaM mae sevie evaiyaM kAlaM, je NaM me sevie evaiyaM kAlaM tassa nAmAlaMkieNaM ime muddaarynne| tao naravaiNA bhaNiyaM-jahA NaM kiM tassa saddakaraNaM ? ti' / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM nAhamajimieNaM tassa cakkhukusIlAhammassa NaM saddakaraNaM samuccAremi / tao raNNA bhaNiyaM jahA NaM- 'bho bho mahAsatta ! keriso uNa so cakkhu-kusIlo? bhaNNe ! kiM vA NaM ajimiehiM tassa saddakaraNaM No samuccAriyae ? kumAreNa bhaNiyaM 'jahA NaM cakkhukusIlo tisaTThie ThANaMtarehiMto jai kahAi iha taM diTTha-paccayaM hohI, to puNa vIsattho sAhIhAmi / jaM puNa tassa ajimiehiM sadda-karaNaM eteNaM Na samuccArIe jahA NaM jai kahAi ajimiehiM ceva tassa cakkhukusIlAhamassa nAmaggahaNaM kIrae, tA NaM natthi tammi diyahe saMpatti pANa-bhoyaNassa' tti / tAhe goyamA ! paramavimhiieNaM raNNA kouhalleNa lahuM hakkArAviyA rasavaI, uvaviThTho ya bhoyaNamaMDave rAyA saha kumAreNaM asesa-pariyaNeNaM ca ANAviyaM aTThArasa-khaMDa-khajjaya viyappaM nAnAvihaM AhAraM, eyAvasarammi bhaNiyaM NaravaiNA jahA NaM 'bho bho mahAsatta ! bhaNasu NIsaMko tumaM saMpayaM tassa NaM cakkhukusIlassa NaM saddakaraNaM / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM jahA NaM 'naranAha ! bhaNihAmi NaM bhuttuttarakAleNaM / naravaiNA bhaNiyaM-jahA NaM [22] 'bho mahAsatta ! dAhiNa-kara-dharieNaM kavaleNaM saMpayaM ceva bhaNasu, jeNaM khu jai eyAe koDIe saMThiyANaM' 1 jamuiriyaM khaM., jaM suiya lA. / 2 saMThiyA lA. /

Page #230
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 149 kei vigghe havejjA tANamamhe vi sudiTThapaccae saMteura-purassare tujjhANattIe attahiyaM samaNuciTThAmo / tao NaM goyamA ! bhaNiyaM teNa kumAreNaM-jahA NaM 'eyaM eyaM amugaM saddakaraNaM tassa cakkhukusIlAhamassa NaM duraMtapaMtalakkhaNa-adaThThavva-dujjAya-jammassa tti / tA goyamA ! jAva NaM ceva iyaM samullave se NaM kumAravare tAva NaM aNohiya-pavittieNa eva samudbhusiyaM takkhaNA paracakkeNaM taM rAyahANI samuddhAie NaM saNNaddha-baDhuddhae - ya-karavAla-kuMta-vipphuraMta-cakkAi-paharaNADovavaggapANI haNa, haNa, haNa, rAva-bhIsaNA bahu-samara-saMghaTTA diNNa-piTThI jIyaMtakare, aula-bala-parakkame NaM mahAbale para-bale johe| eyAvasarammi u kumArassa calaNesa nivaDiUNaM diTTha-paccae maraNa-bhayAulattAe agaNiyakulakkamapurisayAraM vippaNAse disimekkamAsAittANaMsa-parikare paNaDhe se NaM nnrvride| ___ ettarammi ciMtiyaM goyamA ! teNaM kumAreNaM jahA NaM' na merisaM kulakkame'mhANaM jaM paTTi dAvijjai, No NaM tu pahariyavvaM mae kassAvi NaM ahiMsA-lakkhaNa-dhammaM viyANamANeNaM kaya-pANAivAya-paccakkhANeNaM ca, tA kiM karemi NaM ? sAgAre bhatta-pANAINaM paccakkhANe ahavANaM karemi jao diTeNaM tAva mae diTThI-metta kusIlassa nAmaggahaNeNAvi emahaMte saMvihANage, tA saMpayaM kusIlassAvi NaM etthaM parikkhaM karemi' tti / ciMtiUNaM bhaNiumADhatte NaM goyamA ! se kumAre 'jahA NaM 'jai ahayaM vAyAmetteNAvi kusIlo tA NaM mA nIharejjAha / akkhaya-taNuM khemeNaM eyAe-rAyahANIe / ahA NaM maNo-vai-kAyatieNaM savvapayArehi NaM sIla-kalio, tA mA vahejjA mamovari ime sunisie dAruNe jIyaMtakare paharaNe nihe| 'Namo Namo arahatANaM' [23] ti bhaNiUNa jAva NaM pavara-toraNa duvAreNaM cala-cavala-gaI jaaumaarddho| jAva NaM parikkame thevaM bhUmibhAgaM tAva NaM hellAviyaM kappaDiga-veseNaM gacchai esa naravai tti kAUNaM sarahasaM haNa haNa' mara mara tti bhaNamANukkhittakaravAlAdi-paharaNehiM pavarabala-johehiM / jAva NaM samuddhAie accaMta-bhIsaNe jIyaMtakare prbl-johe| tAva NaM avisaNNa-aNuyuyAra-bhIya-atattha adINamANaseNaM goyamA ! bhaNiyaM kumAreNaM jahA NaM 'bho bho duddapurisA! mamovari ceha eriseNaM ghora-tAmasa-bhAveNaM annie asaI pi suhajjhavasAya-saMciya-puNNa-panbhAre esa ahaM se tumha paDisattU amugo NaravatI / mA puNovi bhaNejjAsu jahA NaM Nilukko amhANaM bhaeNaM, 'tA paharejjAsu jai atthi vIriyaM' ti / jAvettiyaM bhaNe tAva NaM takkhaNaM ceva thaMbhie te savve goyamA ! para-bala-johe sIlAhiTThiyattAe tiyasANaM pi alaMghaNijjAe tassa bhAratIe jAe ya nibbl-dehe| tao ya NaM dhasa tti mucchiUNaM nicceTe nivaDie dharaNivaDhe se kumaare| eyAvasarammi u goyamA ! teNaM nariMdAhameNaM gUDhahiyaya-mAyAviNA vutte dhIre savvatthAvI samatthe savvaloya samaMta-dhIre bhIrU viyakkhaNe mukkhe sUre kAyare caure cANakke bahupavaMcabharie saMdhi-viggahie niutte chaille purise jahA NaM 'bho bho turiyaM rAyahANIe vajjiMda-nIla-sasi-sUrakaMtAdIe pavara-maNi-rayaNa-rAsIe hemajjuNatavaNIya-jaMbUnaya-suvaNNa-bhAralakkhANaM, kiM bahuNA ? visuddhabahujacca-mottiya-viddumakhAri-lakkha-paDipuNNassa NaM kosassa cAuraMgassa blss| visesaoNaM tassa sugahiya nAma-gahaNassa purisa-sIhassa sIlasuddhassa kumAravarasse ti pauttiM ANeha jeNAhaM nivvuo bhavejjA / tAhe naravaiNo paNAmaM kAUNaM goyamA ! gae te niuttapurise jAva NaM turiyaM cala-cavala-jaiNa-kama-pavaNa-vegehiM NaM AruhiUNaM jacca-turaMgamehiM niuMja-girikaMdaruddesapairikkAo khaNeNa patte rAyahANiM, diTTho ya tehiM vAmadAhiNabhuyA-pallavehiM vayaNaM siroruhe vilupamANo kumAro, tassaya purao suvannAbharaNa-NevacchA dasa-disAsu ujjoyamANI jaya jaya saddamaMgala-muhalA rayaharaNa-vAvaDobhayakara 1 aNohi pavitti rava. / 2 saNNa baddhevuddhae rava. / 3 sarahasaM haNa haNa mara lA. / 4 vIre khaM. /

Page #231
150 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a. ... kamala-viraiyaMjalI devayA / taM ca dadrUNa vimhiya bhUyamaNe lippa-kamma-nimmavie / _ [25] eyAvasarammi u goyamA ! saharisa-romaMca-kaMcupulaiyasarIrAe 'Namo arahaMtANaM' ti samuccAriUNaM bhaNire gayaNaTThiyAe pavayaNa-devayAe se kumAre / taM jahA jo dalai muTThi-paharehi maMdaraM, dharai karayale vasuhaM' / savvodahINa vi jalaM Ayarisai ekka ghoTTeNaM / / 113 / / TAle saggAo hari, kuNai sivaM tihuyaNassa vi khnnennN| akkhaMDiya sIlANaM kuddho vi Na so pahappejjA // 114 // ahavA so cciya jAo gaNijjae tihuyaNassa vi sa vNdo| puriso vi mahiliyA vA kuluggao jo na khaMDae sIlaM // 115 // parama-pavittaM sappurisa-seviyaM sayala-pAva-nimmahaNaM / savvuttama-sukkha-nihiM sattarasavihaM jayai sIlaM' // 116 / / ti bhANiUNaM goyamA ! jhatti mukkA kumArassovari kusumabuddhiM pavayaNa-devayAe / puNo vi bhaNiumADhattA devayA, taM jahA 'devassa deMtI dose pavaMciyA attaNo s-kmmehiN| Na guNesu ThaviMta'ppaM muhAI muddhAe joeMti' // 117 / / majjhatthabhAvavattI sama-darisI svv-loy-viisaaso| nikkhevaya-pariyattaM divvo na karei, taM Dhoe // 118 // tA bujjhiUNa savvuttamaM jaNA, sIla-guNa-mahiDDIyaM / tAmasabhAvaM ciccA kumAra-paya-paMkayaM Namaha // 119 / / tti bhANiUNaM asaNaM gayA devayA iti' te chailla-purise lahuMca gaMtUNa sAhiyaM tehiM nrvinno| [26] tao Amao bahu-vikappa-kallola-mAlAhi NaM AUrijjamANa-hiyaya-sAgaro harisa-visAya-vasehiM bhIUDDapAyAtattha cakira-hiyao saNiyaM gujjha-suraMga-khaDakkiyA-dAreNaM kaMpaMta-savvagatto mahayA koUhalleNaM kumAra-daMsaNukkaMThio ya tmuddesN| diTTho ya teNaM so sugahiyaNAmadhejjo mahAyaso mahAsatto mahANubhAvo kumAra-maharisI, apaDivAi mahohI paccaeNaM sAhemANo saMkhAiyAi-bhavANuhUyaM dukkha-suhaM sammattAilabhaM saMsAra-sahAvaM kammabaMdha-dvitI-vimokkhamahiMsA-lakkhaNamaNagAre vayarabaMdhaM NarAdINaM suhanisaNNo sohammAhibaI dhariovaripaMDurAyavatto / tAhe ya taM adiThThapuvvaM accheragaM daTTaNaM paDibuddho saparigaho pavvaio ya goyamA ! so rAyA paracakkAhivaI vi / etthatarammi pahaya-sussara-gahira-gaMbhIra-duMdubhi-nigghosa-puvveNaM samugghuTuM cauvvihaM devaNikAeNaM / taM jahA 'kammaTTha-gaMThi-musumUraNa, jaya jaya parameTThI mahAyasa ! jaya jaya jayAhicAritta-dasaNa-NANa-samaNNiya ! // 120|| sa ciMya jaNaNI jage ekkA, vaMdaNIyA khaNe khnne| jIse maMdaragiri garuo uyare vuttho tumaM mahA muNi ! // 121 / / 1 su ThaviyaMtaNaM su. ThaviMtappaM su./ suvitataM kha. / 2Na guNesu ThaviMtUNaM suhAI muddhA ya jo saM. / 3 diTTho saM. / 4 bhIuThyA saM. /

Page #232
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdha 151 tti' bhANiUNaM vimuMcamANe surabhikusuma-buTTi bhatti-bharaNibbhare viraiya-kara-kamalaMjalIu tti nivaDie sasurAsure deva-saMghe goyamA ! kumArassa NaM calaNAraviMde paNacciyAo ya deva-suMdarIo puNo puNo'bhisaMthuNiya NamaMsiya ciraM pajjuvAsiUNaM sa-TThANesu gae devnivhe| [27] 'se bhayavaM ! kahaM puNa erise sulabhabohI jAe mahAyase sugahiya-NAmadhejje se NaM kumAraM maharisI ? goyamA! te NaM samaNabhAvaTThieNaM aNNa-jammammi vAyA daMDe pautte ahesi, tannimitteNaM jAvajjIvaM mUNavvae gurUvaese NaM saMdhArie aNNaM ca tiNNi mahApAva-TThANe saMjayANaM taM jahA-AU-teU-mehuNe / ete ya savvovAehiM parivajjae te NaM tu erise sulabhabohI jaae| [28] ahaNNayANaM goyamA! bahu-sIsagaNa-pariyarie seNaM kumAramaharisI patthie sammeyaselasihare dehaccAya nimitteNaM, kAlakkameNaM tIe ceva vattaNIe jattha NaM se rAya-kula-bAliyAnaride cakkhu-kusIle / jANAviyaM ca rAyaule, Agao ya vaMdaNavattiyAe so itthI-nariMdo ujjaannvrmmi| kumAra-maharisiNo paNAmapuvvaM ca uvaviThTho sa purassaro' jahoie bhUmibhAge, muNiNA vi pabaMdheNaM kayA desaNA / taM ca soUNa dhamma-kahAvasANe uvaTThio sa parivaggo NIsaMgattAe, pavvaio goyamA ! so itthINarido / evaM ca accaMta-ghora-vIrugga-kaTTha dukkara-tava-saMjamANuTThANakiriyAbhirayANaM savvesi pi apaDikamma-sarIrANaM appaDibaddhavihArattAe acvaMtaNippihANaM saMsAriesuM cakkahara-suriMdAi-iDDi'-samudaya-sarIra-sokkhesuMgoyamA ! vaccai koI kaalo| jAva NaM patte sammeya-sela-siharabbhAsaM / tao bhaNiyA goyamA ! teNa maharisiNA rAyakula-bAliyANaridasamaNI-jahA NaM 'dukkara-kArige ! sigghaM aNuddaya-mANasA savva-bhAva-bhAvaMtarehi NaM suvisuddhaM payacchAhi NaM NIsallamAloyaNaM / ADhaveyavvA ya saMpayaM savvehiM amhehiM dehaccAya-karaNeka-baddha-lakkhehiM, NIsallAloiya-niMdiya-garahiya-jahatta-suddhAsayajahovaiTTha-kaya-pacchittuddhiya-sallehiM ca NaM kusaladiTThA saMlehaNa' tti| [29] / tao NaM jahuttavihIe savvamAloiyaM tIe rAyakula-bAliyA nriNdsmnniie| jAva NaM saMbhAriyA teNaM mahAmuNiNA jahA NaM 'jaM ahaM tayA rAyatthANaM uvaviTThAe tae gArattha-bhAvammi sarAgAhilAsAe saMvikkhio ahesi / taM Aloeha dukkara-kArie, jeNaM tumhaM savvuttamavisohI havaI' / tao NaM tIe maNasA paritappiUNaM aicavalAsayaniyaDI-nikeya-pAvitthIsabhAvattAe mANaM cakkhukusIla tti amugassa dhUyA samaNINamaMto parivasamANI bhaNNihAmi' tti ciMtiUNaM goyamA ! bhaNiyaM tIe abhAgadhijjAe jahA NaM 'bhagavaM ! Na me tuma eriseNaM aTeNaM sarAgAe diTThIe nijjhAio / jao NaM ahayaM te ahilasejjA, kiMtu jAriseNaM tubbhe savvuttama-rUvatAruNNa-jovvaNa-lAvaNNa-kaMti-sohagga-kalA-kalAva-viNNANa-NANAisayAi-guNoha-viccha- DDa-maMDie hotthA visaesuM nirahilAse suthire / tA kimeyaM taha tti kiM vA No NaM taha tti tti, tujhaM pamANa-paritolaNatthaM sarAgAhilAsaM cakTuM pauttA, No NaM cAbhilAsiu kAmAe / ahavA iNamettha cevAloiyaM bhavau, kimittha dosa' ti / majjhamavi guNAvahayaM bhvejjaa| kiM titthaM gaMtUNa mAyA-kavaDeNaM suvaNNasayaM kei payacche ? / tAhe ya accaMta-garuya-saMvegamAvaNNeNaM dhI ddhI ddhI saMsAra-calitthI-sabhAvassa NaM ti ciMtiUNaM bhaNiyaM muNivareNaM jahA NaM 'dhi ddhi ddhiratthu pAvitthI-calassa bhAvassa / jeNaM tu peccha peccha eddahamettANukAlasamaeNaM kerisA niyaDI pautta tti ? aho khalitthINaM cala-cavala-caDula-caMcalAsaMThi pagaTThamANasANa khaNamegamavi dujjamma-jAyANaM, aho sayalAkajja-bhaMDe haliyANaM, aho sayalAyasa-akittI-vuddhikAraNaM, aho 1sa parikaro khaM. / 2 inbha khaM. / 3 aNuddhaya saM. / 4 vidiTTha saM. 1 5 lasiTTi egaTThamANasANa saM. saM. /

Page #233
152 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a. pAvakammAbhiNiviTThajjhavasAyANaM, aho abhIyANaM para-loga-gamaNaMdhayAra-ghora-dAruNa-dukkha-kaMDU-kaDAhasAmali-kuMbhI-pAgAi-durahiyAsANaM, evaM ca bahumaNasA paritappiUNa aNuyattaNA virahiyadhammekka-rasiyasupasaMtavayaNehiNaM pasaMta-mahurakkharehiMNaM dhamma-desaNA puvvageNaMbhaNiyA kumAreNaM rAyakula-vAliyA-nariMda-samaNI, goyamA! teNaM muNivareNaM / jahA NaM-dukkarakArige ! mA eriseNaM mAyA-pavaMceNaM accaMta-ghora-vIrugga-kaTTha-sudukkaratava-saMjama-sajjhAya-jhANAIhiM samajjie niraNubaMdhi-puNNa-pabbhAre nipphale kuNasu, Na kiMci eriseNaM mAyA-DaMbheNaM aNaMta-saMsAradAyageNaM paoyaNaM nIsaMkamAloettANaM nIsalla-mattANaM kuru| ahavA aMdhayAra-naTTigAnaTTamiva-dhamiyasuvaNNamiva ekkAe phukkayAe jahA tahA niratthayaM hohI / tujheyaM vAluppADaNa-bhikkhA-bhUmI-sejjA-bAvIsa parIsahovasaggAhiyAsaNAie kAya-kilese' tti / [31] tao bhaNiyaM tIe bhaggalakkhaNAe jahA bhayavaM! kiM tumhehiM saddhiM chammeNaM ullavijjai ? visesaNaM AloyaNaM dAumANehiM NIsaMkaM pattiyA, No NaM mae tumaM takkAlaM abhilasiukAmAe sarAgAhilAsAe cakkhUe nijjhAi u tti kiMtu tujjha parimANa-tolaNatthaM nijjhAio 'tti / bhaNamANI ceva NihaNaM gayA / kamma-pariNaivaseNaM samajjittANaM baddha-puTTha-nikAiyaM ukkosa-ThiiM itthIveyaM kammaM goyamA ! sA rAya-kula-vAliyA nariMda-samaNi tti| __tao ya sa-sIsa-gaNe goyamA ! se NaM mahaccheragabhUe sayaMbuddha-kumAra-maharisIe vihIe saMlihiUNaM attANagaM mAsaM pAvovagamaNeNaM sammeyaselasiharammi aMtagao kevalittAe sIsagaNa-samaNNie pariNivvuDe tti| sA uNa rAyakula-vAliyA Narida-samaNI goyamA ! teNa mAyA-salla-bhAva-doseNaM uvavaNNA vijjukumArINaM vAhaNattAe NaulIrUveNaM kiMkarIdevesuM / tato cuyA samANI puNo puNo uvavajjaMtI vAvajjaMtI ahiMDiyA mANusa tiricchesuM sayala-dohagga-dukkha-dAridda-parigayA savvaloya-paribhUyA sakammaphalamaNubhavamANI goyamA ! jAva NaM kaha kaha vi kammANaM khaovasameNaM bahu-bhavaMtaresuM taM Ayariya-payaM pAviUNa niraiyAra-sAmaNNa-paripAlaNeNaM savvatthAmesuM ca savvapamAyAlaMbaNa-vippamukkeNaM tu ujjamiUNaM niddaDvAvasesI-kaya-bhavaMkure tahA vi goyamA ! jA sA sarAgA-cakkhuNAloiyA tayA takkammadoseNaM mAhaNitthittAe parinivvuDeNaM se rAyakulavAliyANarida-samaNI jiive| [32] 'se bhayavaM ! je NaM keI sAmaNNamabbhuTejjA se NaM ekkAi jAva NaM satta-aTTha-bhavaMtaresu niyameNa sijjhejjA tA kimeyaM aNUNAhiyaM lakkha-bhavaMtara-pariyaDaNaM' ti, ? 'goyamA ! je NaM keI niraiyAre sAmanne nivvAhejjA se NaM niyameNaM ekkAi jAva NaM aTThabhavaMterasuM sijjhe / je u NaM suhame bAyare keI mAyAsalle vA AukAya-paribhoge vA, teukAyaparibhoge vA, mehuNa-kajje vA, annayare vA, keI ANAbhaMge kAUNaM sAmaNNamaiyarejjA se NaM jaM lakkheNa bhavaggahaNeNaM sijhe, taM mahai lAbhe, jao NaM sAmaNNamaiyarittA bohiM pi labhejjA dukkheNaM / esA sA goyamA ! teNaM mAhaNI jIveNaM mAyA kyaa| jIe ya edahamettAe vi erise pAve dAruNe-vivAgi tti| 'se bhayavaM ! kiM tIe mayaharIe tehiM se taMdulamallage payacchie kiM vA NaM sA vi ya mayaharI tattheva tesiM samaM asesa-kammakkhayaM kAUNaM pariNivvuDA havejja ? ti|| __ goyamA ! tIe mayaharie tassa NaM taMdula-mallagassaTThAe tIe mAhaNIe dhUya tti kAUNaM gacchamANI avaMtarAle ceva avahariyA sA sujjasirI, jahA NaM majhaM gorasaM paribhottUNaM kahiM gacchasi.saMpayaM ? tti / Aha 'vaccAmo 1 pabaMdheNaM laa.|

Page #234
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 153 goulaM / aNNaM ca- jai tumaM majjhaM viNIyA havejjA, tA ahayaM tujhaM jahicchAe te kAliyaM bahu-gula-ghaeNaM aNudiyahaM pAyasaM payacchihAmi / ___ jAva NaM evaM bhaNiyA tAva NaM gayA sA sujjasiri tIe mayaharIe saddhiM ti / tehiM pi paralogANuTThANekka suhajjhavasAyAkhittamANasehiM na saMbhariyA tA goviMda-mAhaNAIhiM / evaM tu jahA bhaNiyaM mayaharIe tahA ceva tassa ghaya-gula-pAyasaM pycche| [34-35] ahaNNayA kAlakkameNaM goyamA ! vocchiNNe NaM duvAlasa-saMvaccharie mahArorave dAruNe dubbhikkhe jAe NaM riddhisthimiya-samiddhe savve vi jnnve| __ ahaNNayA paNuvIsaM aNaggheyANaM pavara-sasi-sUrakaMtAINaM maNi-rayaNANaM ghettUNa sadesa-gamaNanimitteNaM dIhaddhANa-parikhinna-aMgayaTThI-paha-paDivaNNeNaM tattheva goule, bhaviyavvayAniyogeNaM Agae aNuccarIya-nAmadhejje pAvamatI sujjsive| divA ya teNaM sA knnnngaa| jAvaNaMparituliya-salaya-tihuyaNa-Nara-NArI- rUva-kaMti-lAvaNNA taM sujjasiri pAsiya cavalattAe iMdiyANaM, rammayAe kiMpAgaphalovamANaM, aNaMta-dukkha-dAyagANaM visayANaM, viNijjiyAsesatihuyaNassa NaM goyara-gaeNaM mayara-keuNo bhaNiyANaM goyamA ! sA sujjasirI te NaM mahApAvakammeNaM sujjasiveNaM jahA NaM 'he kaNNage ! jai NaM ime tujjha saMtie jaNaNI-jaNage samaNumaNNaMti / tA NaM tu ahayaM te pariNemi / aNNaM ca karemi savvaM pi te baMdhuvaggamadaridaM' ti / tujjhamavi ghaDAvemi palasayamaNUNagaM suvnnnnss| tA gaccha, aireNeva sAhesu mAyA-pittAgaM / tao ya goyamA ! jAva NaM pahaThTha-tuTThA sA sujjasirI tIe mayaharIe eyaM vaiyaraM pakahei tAva NaM takkhaNamAgaMtUNa bhaNio so mayaharIe-jahA-bho bho payaMsehi NaM jaM te majjha dhUyAe suvaNNa-palasae suMkie / tAhe goyamA ! payaMsie teNa pavaramaNI / tao bhaNiyaM mayaharIe jahA-taM suvaNNasayaM dAehi kimeehiM DiMbha-ramaNagehiM paMciTTagehiM ? tAhe bhaNiyaM sujjasiveNaM jahA NaM-ehi vaccAmo NagaraM daMsemi NaM ahaM tujjhamimANaM paMciTThagANaM mAhappaM / ___ tao pabhAe gaMtUNa nagaraM payaMsiyaM sasi-sUra-kaMta-pavara-maNi-juvalagaM teNaM nnrvinno| naravaiNA vi saddAviUNaM bhaNie pArikkhI jahA-imANaM paramamaNINaM kareha mullaM / tollaMtehiM tu Na sakkiraM tesiM mullaM kAUNaM / tAhe bhaNiyaM naravaiNA jahA NaM 'bho bho mANikkakhaMDiyA ! Natthi kei ettha jeNaM eesiM mullaM karejjA, to giNhasuNaM dasakoDio daviNajAyarasa / sujjasiveNaM bhaNiyaM- jaM mahArAo pasAyaM kareti / NavaraM iNamo AsaNNa-pavvayasaNNihie amhANaM goule / tattha eNaM ca joyaNaM jAva goNINaM goyara-bhUmI, taM akarabharaM vimuMcasutti / tao naravaiNA bhaNiyaM 'jahA evaM bhavau' tti| evaM ca goyamA ! savvaM adariddamakarabhare goule kAUNaM teNaM aNuccariya-nAmadhijjeNa pariNIyA sA niyayadhUyA sujjsiri-sujjsivennN| jAyA paropparaM tesiM pII / jAva NaM nehANurAga-raMjiya-mANase gati kAlaM kiNci| tAva NaM daTTaNa gihAgae sAhUNo paDiniyatte hA-hA-kaMdaM karemANI puTThA sujjasiveNaM sujjasirI jahA-'pie ! eyaM adiTThapuvvaM bhikkhAyara-juyalayaM daTTaNaM kimeyAvatthaM gayAsi' ? / tao tIe bhaNiyaM 'NaNu majjhaM sAmiNI eesiM mahayA bhakkhanna-pANeNaM patta-bharaNaM kiriyaM / tao pahaThTha-tuTTha-mANasA uttamaMgeNaM calaNagge paNamayaMtI tA mae ajja eesiM paridasaNeNaM sA saMbhAriya' tti / tAhe puNo vi puTThA sA pAvA teNaM / jahA NaM 'pie ! kA u tujhaM sAmiNI ahesi ? tao goyamA! NaM daDhaM UsurusuMbhaMtIe samaNNugaggharavisaMThullaMsugagirAe sAhiyaM savvaM pi niyayavuttattaM tasseti / tAhe viNNAyaM teNa mahApAvakammeNaM jahA NaM 'nicchayaM esA sA mamaMgayA mjjsirii| Na aNNApa dilAe erisA rUva-kaMtI-dittI-lAvaNNa-sohAga-samadayasirI bhaveja ti| ciMtiUNa

Page #235
154 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a: bhaNiumADhatto, taM jahAerisa kamma-rayANaM jaMNa paDe khaDahaDitayaM vjjN| taM NUNa imaM ciMtei so vi jahitthIviu me kattha sujjhissaM ? // 122 // ti bhANiUNaM ciMtiuM pavatto so mhaapaavyaarii| jahA kiM chiMdAmi ahayaM sahatthehiM tilaM tilaM sagattaM ? kiM vA NaM tuMgagiriyaDAo pakkhiviuM darda saMcunnemi ? inamo aNaMta-pAva-saMghAya-samudayaM duTuM ? kiM vA NaM gaMtUNa lohayAra-sAlAe sutatta-loha-khaMDamiva ghaNa-khaMDAhiM cuNNAvemi suiramattANagaM ? kiM vA NaM phAlAveUNa majjhomajjhIe tikkha-karavattehiM attANagaM puNo saMbharAvemi aMto sukaDDiya-tauya-taMba-kaMsaloha-loNUsasajjiyakkhArassa ? kiM vA NaM sahattheNaM chiMdAmi uttamaMgaM? kiM vA NaM pavisAmi mayaraharaM ? kiM vA NaM ubhayarukkhesu ahomuhaM viNibaMdhAviUNamattANagaM heTThA pajalAvemi jalaNaM ? kiM bahuNA Niddahemi kaTTehiM attANagaM ti ? ciMtiUNaM jAva NaM masANabhUmIe, goyamA! viraiyA mahatI ciI / tAhe sayala-jaNa-sannijhaM suI niMdiUNa attANagaM sAhiyaM ca savva-logassa / jahA NaM 'mae erisaM erisaM kammaM samAyariyaM' ti bhANiUNa ArUDho cIyAe / jAva NaM bhaviyavvayAe niogeNaM tArisa-davva-cunna-jogANusaMsaDhe te savve vi dAru tti kAUNaM phUijjamANe vi aNega-payArehiM tahA viNaM payalie sihii| tao ya NaM dhiddhikAreNovahao sayala-govavayaNehiM jahA-'bho bho peccha peccha huyAsaNaM pi Na pajjale pAvakamma-kArissaM ti bhANiUNaM niddhADie te bevi goulaao| [37] eyAvasarammi u aNNAsanna-sannivesAo Agae NaM bhatta-pANaM gahAya teNeva maggeNa ujjANAbhimuhe muNINa saMghADage / taM ca daddUNa aNumaggeNaM gae te bevi pAviTTe / patte ya ujjANaM / jAva NaM pecchaMti sayala-guNoha dhAri cauNNANa-samanniyaM bahu-sIsagaNa-parikinnaM deviMdaM naridaM vaMdijjamANa-pAyAraviMdaM sugahiya-nAmadhejjaM jagAnaMda-NAma aNagAraM / taM ca daTTaNaM ciMtiyaM tehiM jahA NaMde maggAmi visohi-payaM esa mahAyase tti ciMtiUNaM tao paNAma-puvvageNaM uvaviDhe te jahoie bhUmibhAge purao gaNaharassa, bhaNio ya sujjasivo teNa gaNahAriNA jahA NaM 'bho bho devANuppiyA ! NIsallamAloettANaM laghu karesuM sigdhaM asesa pAviTTha-kamma-niTThavaNaM paaycchittN| esA uNa AvaNNasattAe pANayAe pAyacchittaMNatthi jAvaNaMNo psuuyaa| tAhegoyamA! sumahaccaMta- parama-mahAsaMvegagae se NaM sujjasive AjammAo nIsallAloyaNaM payacchiUNa jahovaiTuM ghoraM sudukkaraM mahaMtaM pAyacchittaM annucrittaannN| tao accaMta-visuddha-pariNAmo sAmaNNamabbhuTThiUNaM chavvIsaM saMvacchare terasa ya rAidie 'accaMtaghora-vIrugNa-kaTTha-dukkara-tava-saMjamaM-samaNucariUNaM jAva NaM ega-du-ti-cau-paMca-chammAsiehiM khamaNehiM khaveUNaM nippaDikamma-sarIrattAe appamAyayAe savvatthAmesu aNavaraya-mahannisANusamayaM sayayaM sajjhAya-jhANAIsu NaM NiddahiUNaM sesa-kammamalaM auvva-karaNeNaM khavaga-seDhIe aMtagaDa-kevalI jAe siddhe ya / [38] se bhayavaM ! taM tArisaM mahApAvakammaM samAyariUNaM tahA vI kahaM eriseNaM se sujjasive lahuM theveNaM kAleNaM parinivvuDe' tti ? goyamA ! te NaM jArisaM bhAvaTThieNaM AloyaNaM viinnaM jArisa saMvegagaeNaM taM tArisaM ghoradukkara mahaMtaM pAyacchittaM samaNuTThiyaM jArisaM suvisuddha-suhajjhavasAeNaM taM tArisaM accaMta-ghora-vIrugga-kaTTha-sudukkaratava-saMjama-kiriyAe vaTTamANeNaM akhaMDiya-avirAhie mUluttaraguNe paripAlayaMteNaM niraiyAraM sAmaNNaM NivvAhiyaM, jAriseNaM roddaTTajjhANa-vippamukkeNaM NiTThiya-rAga-dosa-moha-micchatta-maya-bhaya-gAraveNaM majjhattha-bhAveNaM adINamANaseNaM duvAlasa vAse saMlehaNaM kAUNaM pAovagamaNamaNasaNaM paDivaNNaM / tAriseNaM egaMta suhajjhavasAeNaM NaM kevalaM se ege sijjhejjaa| dhaDahaDitayaM lA. / 2 logava. laa.| 3 gae tevilA. / 4 samaMtiyaM khN|

Page #236
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 155 jai NaM kayAi parakaya-kamma-saMkamaM bhavejjA tA NaM savvesiM pi bhavva-sattANaM asesa-kamma-kkhayaM-kAUNa sijhejjA / NavaraM parakayakammaM Na kayAdI kassaI saMkamajjA / jaM jeNa samajjiyaM taM teNa samaNubhaviyavvayaM ti goyamA ! jayA NaM niruddha joge havejjA, tayA NaM asesaMpi kammaTTha-rAsiM aNukAla-vibhAgeNeva giTThavejjA susaMvuDA sesaasvdaare| [39] joganiroheNaM tu kammakkhae diTe, Na uNa kAla-saMkhAe / jao nnN| kAle NaM tu khave kammaM, kAle NaM tu pabaMdhae / egaM baMdhe khave egaM, goyamA ! kAlamaNaMtagaM // 133 / / NiruddhehiM tu jogehiM vee kammaM Na baMdhae / porANaM tu pahIejjA, NavagassAbhAvameva tu // 134 / / evaM kammakkhayaM viMdA, No etthaM kAlamuddise / aNAikAle jIve ya, tahA vi kammaM Na niTThie // 135 / / khAovasameNa kammANaM jayA vIriyaM samucchale / kAlaM khettaM bhavaM bhAvaM davvaM saMpappa jIve tayA // 136 / / appamAdI khave kammaM je jIve taM koDiM cdde| jo pamAdi puNo NataM kAlaM kammaM nibaMdhiyA // 137 / / nivasejjA caugaIe u svvtthaaccNt-dukhie| tamhA kAlaM khettaM bhavaM bhAvaM saMpappa goyamA // maimaM airA kammakkhayaM kare // 139 / / [40] 'se bhayavaM! sA sajjasirI kahiM samavavannA ? goyamA ! chaTTIe Naraya-puDhavIe / 'se bhayavaM! keNaM adveNaM? goyamA ! tIe paDipuNNANaM sAiregANaM NavaNhaM mAsANaM gayANaM iNamo viciMtiyaM jahA NaM paccUse gabbhaM paDAvemi, tti evamajjhavasamANI ceva bAlayaM pasUyA / pasUyamettA ya takkhaNaM nihaNaM gayA / eteNaM aTeNaM goyamA ! sA sujjasirI chaTThiyaM gaya' tti| _ 'se bhayavaM ! jaM taM bAlagaM pasaviUNaM mayA sA sujjasirI taM jIviyaM kiM vA Na va tti' ? 'goyamA ! jIviyaM' / se bhayavaM ! kahaM ? goyamA ! pasUyamettaM taM bAlagaM tArisehiM jarA-jara-jalusa-jaMbAlapUi-ruhira-khAra-dugaMdhAsuIhiM vilattamaNAhaM vilavamANaM daTTaNaMkulAla-cakkassovari kAUNaM sANeNaM samuddisiumAraddhaM tAva NaM diLaM kulaalennN| tAhe dhAio sagharaNio kulAlo / aviNAsiya vAla-taNU paNado sANo / tao kAruNNa-hiyaeNaM aputtassa NaM putto esa majjha hohii tti viyappiUNaM kulAleNaM samappio ro dAlago goyamA! sa diiyaae| tIe ya sabbhAva-NeheNaM parivAliUNaM mANusI kae se baalge| kayaM ca pAmaM kulAleNaM logANuvittIe sajaNagAhihANeNaM / jahA NaM susaDho / aNNayA kAlakkameNaM goyamA ! susAhu-saMjoga-desaNApuvveNaM paDibuddhe NaM susaDhe pavvaie y| jAva NaM prm-sddhaa-sNveg-vergg-ge| accaMta ghora-vIrUgga-kaTThasudukkaraM mahAkAyakesaM karei / 1 yaM viMde Na etthaM khaM. / yaM viMdA NANA etthaM lA. viMsA NANotthaM khaM. / 2 bhAva saMpappa jIve tayA khN.|

Page #237
156 mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM a. saMjamaM jayaNaM Na yANai / ajayaNA doseNaM tu savvattha asaMjama-paesu NaM avarajjhe / tao tassa guruhiM bhaNiyaM jahA 'bho bho mahAsatta! tae aNNANa-dosao saMjama-jayaNaM ayANamANeNaM mahaMte kAya-kese smaaddhtte| navaraM jai niccAloyaNaM dAUNaM pAyacchittaM Na kAhisi tA savvameyaM nipphalaM hohI / tA jAva NaM guruhiM coie tAva NaM se aNavarayAloyaNaM payacche / se vi NaM gurU tassa tahA pAyacchitte payAi / jahA NaM saMjama-jayaNaM 'NaNU egaMteNeva ahannisANusamayaM roTTa-jjhANAivippamukke suhanjhavasAya-niraMtare pvihrejjaa| ahaNNayA NaM goyamA ! se pAvamatI je kei chaTTha-TThama-dasama-duvAlasaddhamAsa-mAsa-jAvaNaM chammAsa-khavaNAie annayare vA sumahaM kAya-kesANugae pacchitte se NaM taha tti samaNuDhe / je ya uNaM egata-saMjama-kiriyANaM jayaNANugae maNovai-kAya-joge sayalAsava-nirohe sajjhAya-jjhANAvassagAIe asesa-pAva-kamma-rAsi-niddahaNe pAyacchitte se NaM pamAe avamanne avahele asaddahe siDhile jAva NaM kila kimittha dukkaraM ti kAUNaM na tahA smnnuddhe| ___ aNNayA NaM goyamA ! ahAuyaM parivAliUNaM se susaDhe mariUNaM sohamme kappe iMdasAmANie mahiDDI deve samuppanne / tao vi caviUNaM ihaI vAsudevo hoUNaM sattama-puDhavIe samuppanne / tao uvvaTTe samANe mahA kAe hatthI hoUNaM mehuNA-satta-mANase mariUNaM aNaMta-vaNassatIe gaya' tti / __esa NaM goyamA! se susaDhe je NaM Aloiya-niMdiyagarahie NaM kaya-pAyacchitte vi bhavittANaM jayaNaM ayANamANe bhamihI suiraM tu sNsaare| [42] se bhayavaM ! kayarAo ya teNaM jayaNA na vinnAyA, jao NaM taM tArisaM sudukkaraM kAya-kesaM kAUNaM pi tahA vi NaM bhamihii suiraM tu saMsAre ? goyamA ! jayaNA NAma aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga-sahassANaM saMpunnANaM akhaMDiya-virAhiyANaM jAvajjIva-mahaNNisANusamayaM dhAraNaM kasiNaM saMjama-kiriyaM aNumannaMti / taM ca teNa na viNNAyaMti / te NaM tu se ahaNNe bhamihii suI tu sNsaare| se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNaM taM ca teNaM Na viNNAyaMti ? goyamA ! te NaM jAvaie kAya-kese kae tAvaiyassa addha-bhAgeNeva jai se bAhira-pANagaM vivajjate tA siddhIe maNuvayaMte NavaraM tu teNa bAhira-pANage paribhutte bAhirapANaga paribhoissa NaM goyamA ! bahUe vi kAyakese Niratthage havejjA / jao NaM goyamA ! AU-teU-mehuNe ee tao vi mahApAvaTThANe abohidAyage egaMteNaM vi vajjiyavve, egaMteNaM Na samAyariyavve susaMjaehiM ti, eteNaM aTeNa taM ca teNaM Na viNNAya' tti| __'se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTTeNaM Au-teU-mehuNe tti / abohidAyage samakkhAe ? 'goyamA ! NaM savvamavi chakkAyasamAraMbhe mahApAvaTThANe kiMtu AU-teukAya-samAraMbhe NaM aNaMta-sattovaghAe, mehuNAsevaNeNaM tu saMkhejjAsaMkhejjasattovaghAe ghaNa-rAga-dosa-mohANugae egaMta-appa-satthajjhavasAyattameva / jamhA NaM evaM tamhAo goyamA ! etesiM samAraMbhAsevaNaparibhogAdisu vaTTamANe pANI paDhamamahavvayameva Na dhArejjA / tayabhAve avasesamahavvaya-saMjamaTThANassa abhAvameva / jamhA evaM tamhA savvahA virAhie sAmaNNe / jao evaM tao NaM pavattiyasaMmaggapaNAsitteNeva goyamA! taM kiM kiMpi kammaM nibaMdhejjA je NaM tu naraya-tiriya-kumANusesu aNaMta-khutto puNo puNo dhammo tti akkharAI simiNe vi NaM alabhamANe paribhamejjA / eeNaM aTeNaM AU-teU-mehuNe abohiya-dAyage goyamA! samakkhAe ti| ___ 'se bhayavaM ! kiM chaTTha-TThama-dasama-duvAlasaddha-mAsa-mAse jAva NaM chammAsa-khavaNAINaM accaMta-ghora vIruggakaTTha-sudukkare-saMjama-jayaNAviyale sumahaMte vi u kAya-kese kae niratthage havejA ? goyamA ! NaM Niratthage havejjA / 1 jayaNaM bhUyagaM teNeva he. .

Page #238
mahAnisIha-suya-khaMdhaM 157 'se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNaM ? 'goyamA ! jao NaM kharuTTa-mahisa-goNAdaovi saMjamajayaNAviyale akAma nijjarAe sohamma-kappAisu vayaMti / tao vi bhoga-khaeNaM-cue samANe tiriyAdisu sNsaarmnnusrejjaa| [43-44-45] tahA ya durgaMdhAmejjhacilINa-khArapittojjha-siMbha-paDahatthe-vasA-jalusa-pUi-duddiNi-cilivile-ruhiracikkhalle duIsaNijja-bIbhaccha-timisaMdhayArae gaMtubviyaNijja-gabbha-pavesa-jamma-jarA-maraNAI-aNega-sArIramaNosamuttha- sughora-dAruNa -dukkhANameva bhAyaNaM bhavaMti / Na uNa saMjama-jayaNAe viNA jamma-jarA-maraNAiehiM ghora-payaMDa-mahArudda-dAruNa-dukkhANaM niTThavaMNamegaMtiyamaccaMtiyaM bhavejjA / eteNa aTeNaM saMjama-jayaNAviyale sumahaMtevi kAya-kese pakae goyamA ! niratthage bhavejjA, se bhayavaM! kiM saMjama-jayaNaM samuppehamANe samaNupAlemANe samaNuDhemANe aireNaM jamma-maraNAdINaM vimuccejjA ? goyamA ! 'atthege, je NaM No areNaM vimuccejjaa| se bhayavaM ! keNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai ? jahA NaM atthege jeNaM No aireNaM vimuccejjA atthege je NaM aireNeva vimuccejjA ? 'goyamA! atthege jeNaM kiMciu Isi maNagaM attANagaM aNovalakhemANe sarAga-sasalle saMjama-jayaNaM samaNuDhe je NaM evaMvihe se NaM cireNaM jamma-jarA-maraNAi-aNega-saMsAriya-dukkhANaM vimuccejjaa| atthege je NaM nimmUluddhiya-savvasalle nirAraMbha-pariggahe nimmame nirahaMkAre vavagayarAga-dosa-moha-micchatta- kasAya-malakalaMke savva-bhAvabhAvaMtarehiNaM suvisuddhAsae adINa-mANase egateNaM nijjarApehI parama-saddhA-saMvega-veraggagae vimukkAsesamaya-bhaya-gArava-vicittANega-pamAyAlavaNe / jAva NaM nijjiya-ghora-parIsahovasagge vavagayaroghaTTajjhANe asesa-kamma-khayaTThAe jahatta-saMjama-jayaNaM samaNapehijjA pAlejjA aNupAlejjA samaNupAlejjA jAva NaM samaNuDhejjA / je ya NaM evaMvihe se NaM aireNaM jamma-jarAmaraNAi aNegasaMsAriyasuduvvimokkhadukkhajAlassa NaM vimuccejA, eteNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai - jahA NaM goyamA ! atthege je NaM No aireNaM vimuccejA atthege je ya NaM areNeva vimuccejjA / se bhayavaM ! jamma-jarA-maraNAi-aNega-saMsAriya-dukkha-jAla-vimukke samANe jaMtU' kahiM parivasejjA ? goyamA ! jattha NaM na jarA na maccU na vAhio No ayasabbhakkhANaM saMtAvuvvegakali-kalaha-dAridda-daMda-parikesaM Na iTTha-viogo, kiM bahuNA ? egaMteNaM akkhaya-dhuva-sAsaya-niruvama-aNaMtasokkhaM mokkhaM parivasejja tti bemi ||ch|| mahAnisIhassa biiyA cUliyA // samattaM ca mahAnisIha suykkhdhN| ___ OM namo cauvIsAe titthaMkarANaM / OM namo titthassa / OM namo suyadevayAe bhagavaIe / OM namo suykevliinnN| OM namo savvasAhUNaM / OM namo (savvasiddhANaM namo) bhagavao arahao sijjhau me bhagavaI mahai mhaavijjaa| v i i ra e ma h a a v i i ra e, ja ya v i i r es e Na, v i i rae vaddha m a a N av i ire, ja ya a i t e ap a a a j i es v a a a a| upacAro cautthabhatteNaM sAhijjai esA vijjA / savvagao / N i tth a a ra ga pa a ara g a o hoi uvad a a va N a a gaNassa vA a N u Na N A e esA sattavArA parijaveyavvA nitthArago pArago hoi|| je Na kappasamattIe vijjA abhimaMtiUNaM vigghaviNAigA ArAhaMti sUre saMgAme pavisaMto aparAjio hoi jiNakappa-samattIe vijjA abhimaMtiUNa khemavahaNI maMgalavahaNI bhavati / / cattAri sahassAiM paMcasayAo taheva cattAri / silogA vi ya mahAnisIhammi pAeNa // 1 janaM khaM. jattaM kahiM khaM. / 2 vIre mahAvIra jayavIra seNa vIra vaddhamANa vIra jayai te aparAjie svAhA / 3 juttaM khaM. / jattaM khaM. 2 /

Page #239

Page #240
mahAnizIthasUtra gAthA sUcI 5-84 7-100 1-83 7-54 6-204 2-78 2-108 6-86 6-30 aidulahaM bhesajjaM aimittAhArahoittA ao para caukkaNaM aMkUrakuharakisalaya aMgapaccaMgasaMThANaM aMteuravAsiNI ceva akayAloyaNe ceva akasiNa pavattagANaM akiliTThaNikkalusa akkhINatyaM nihI kAuM agIyastha-kusIlehiM agIyatthattadoseNaM agItthatta-doseNaM agIyatthassa vayaNeNaM accaMtakaDayaDaM evaM accaMta kaDayaDaM kahU~ accaMta paramavegga ajjiyalAbhe giddhA ajjhavasAya visesaM taM ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM ajjhavasAya visesaM taM ajjhavasAya visesaM taM ajjhavasAya visesaM taM anjhavasAya visesaM taM aTuTThanANadaMsaNacAritA aTTamabhatteNa pAritA aTThArasasIlaMgasahassa . aNaMtapAraM bahu jANiyavvaM aNaMtAinAi kAleNaM aNaMte'NAikAlAo aNaMte'NAi kAleNaM aNaMtA pAva-rAsIo 7-66 2 pR. 34 2-153 1-97 3-38 7-22 6-31 6-144 6-152 6-203 6-142 6-172 7-39 7-21 5-92 2-79 2-80 aNAi pAva-kammamalaM aNuttara-viprANesuM aNutheva kalusahiyayattaM aNudiyaha khaMDakhaMDehiM aNusamayaM bajjhae kamma aNNaM ca kAu pacchittaM aNNaM ca na me dAyavvA aNNaM so bahuvAe aNNaM hohI sarIraM me aNNa jamma pahuttANaM aNNattha Na ujjhiyavvaM aNNayA gaNi-jogehi aNNayA therI ciMtei aNNahA Na titthayarA aNNe vi uguruyare dukkhe aNNo eyaM pino sakke attattIyA sameccA attANaM vigoveDaM atyege goyamA! pANI atthege goyamA ! pANI atthege goyamA ! pANI atthege goyamA ! pANI atthege goyamA ! pANI atthege goyamA! pANI atthege goyamA ! pANI atthege goyamA ! pANI atthege goyamA ! pANI adUreNa pavoleMte addhaterasakoDIo addhANaM maraNaM tesi anne ya koha mANA aparimANa gurutuMgA 1-82 1-177 6-48 6-221 6-257 6-358 2-53 6-364 . 1-11 6-331 1-14 1-180 1-184 1-188 2-160 2-167 2-123 2-83 2-98 2-93 2-95 5-35 1-42 1-127 5-122 1-144 1-92 1-109 1-115 6-65 6-25 2-66 7-71 2 111

Page #241
[2] 6-328 6-185 6-232 3-109 6-165 6-226 1-107 5-34 7-137 7-95 5-123 6-410 1-218 6-105 6-21 7-69 6-184 5-80 2-62 2-44 2-27 apujjo vA vihaM jamme apulvanANa gahaNe appamAdI khave kamma appasatthe ya je bhAve appahiyaM kAyavvaM appeNa vi kAleNaM ke aphAsu-pANaparibhoga abohilAbhiyaM kamma ayAle natthi te macca aliyavayaNassa viraI aliyA evaMvihaM dhamma avavAeNa vi kAraNa avitaha bhaNiyaM nutaM avissAma dukkhaheUyaM asaMkheyAU maNuyANaM asaMjama-ahammaM ca asaMjamaM bhaNNatI pAvaM asaNNI duvihe Nee asAvajja kahA samaNI asiNeha pIi puvveNaM asivaNa veyaraNIjaMte asuya-musA-aniTThavayaNaM asokkhaM veyaNA bAhA aha aNNo uvasAmiuM sakko aha kilAme tao bhaNiyA aha kharuTTa-baillesuM aha cir3he khaNamegaM tu aha jA amarapariggahiyA aha taM kuMthu vAvAe aha tArise vi iDDI aha paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM ahavA kaha utthallau ahavA kahavi pamAeNaM ahavA kiMtha visAeNaM ahavA ki kaMtha-jANiyAo ahavA kIsa Na lajjar3a 1-203 2-3 1-155 1-151 2-140 2-59 2-28 6-49 2-40 2-90 2-131 6-319 2-38 3-81 6-159 4-7 6-237 , 1-5 2-51 ahavA goyamA ! paccakhaM ahavA ciTuMtu tAvee ahavA ciMtijjai dukkhaM ahavA jatto jatto ahavA Nahi Nahi so ahavA nahi bhayavaM! ahavA nAUNa guNaMtarAI ahavA patthAvamiNaM ahavA muNiyaM tu paramattha ahavA sa laMchaNo caMdo ahavA savvAI seyAI ahavA so cciya jAo ahavA hA, hA ahaM ahavA hA hA ahaM mUDho ahavA hA hA na juttamiNaM aha sA para vavaeseNaM aha so lakkhaNadevIe ahAkammuddesiya aho ! accherayaM ajjaM aho titthaMkareNamhaM aho lAvaNNaM kaMti AuTTIya mahApAve AesamavImANaM AgaMpiyAsaNA cauro AgamaviUkayAI seyaM AjammeNaM tu jaM pAvaM ANAbhaMgamabohI ya Ame ghaDe nihattaM AyA anicchamANo vi AyAramAyaraMte egakhette AyA sayameva attANaM AraMbhe patthiyassega AraMbhe vaTTamANassa AlaMbaNa bhario loo AlAvAo paNao Aloiya niMdiya garahio 4-11 6-240 6-17 3-10 7-115 6-54 6-174 6-259 6-249 6-275 3-126 6-156 6-224 6-317 1-103 4-5 6-316 5-11 6-122 1-23 5-128 1-174 5-77 1-9 2-161 2-165 6-32

Page #242
[3] 6. 254 6-160 1.207 3-115 7-97 7-17 6-377 Aloiya-niMdiya-garahiya Aloiya-nidiya-garahiya Aloiya-nidiya-garahiya Aloiya-nidiya-garahiya Aloiya-niMdiya-garahiya Aloiya-nidiya-garahiya Aloiya-niMdiya-garahiya Aloiya-niMdiya-garahiya Aloiya-nidiya-garahiya Aloiya-nidiya-garahio AloejjA paDicchejjA AloettANa NIsallaM AloetANa NIsallaM Aloya niMda-vaMdiyae AvIyaM thaNa-chIraM sAgara AsaNNaM maMdiraM aNNaM AsaNNAloyaNakkhAI AsavadAre nilaMbhittA AsavadAre nirUbhittA AsavadAre nirUbhittA AsavadAre nilaMbhittA AsavadAre nirUbhittA AsAyaNA kayaM pAvaM ArhiDiUNa suiraM io ya raMDAputtassa icchA micchA tahakkAro icchA mucchA ya gehI ya iNamo dullabhaM labhiuM (ra) itihAsa kheDakaMdappa itthI bahubaMdhaNummukkaM imAe pavara vijjAe iya jAva Na cukkasi iya vijjAharakinnara iyare uNaM aNujjhittA iriyaM pi na sohissaM ihAgao samupano 7-94 7-88 7-89 7-90 7-91 7-85 7-84 7-86 7-83 7-82 6-92 1-52 1-176 1-76 6-395 6-118 1-99 2-112 2-113 2-115 2-119 7-42 6-177 7-109 6-272 5-43 7 99 7-46 5-64 1-152 1-48 uggaM kaTuM tavaM ghoraM uggaM kaTuM tavaccaraNaM uggama uppAyaNesaNayA uggama uppAyaNaesaNAhiM uggahaM ajAittA uggAbhiggahapaDimAi ucchalaM pacchalaM ujjamaM savva thAmesuM uDamahe tiriyammi ya uttuMgathorathaNavaTTA . uddhariuMgoyamA ! salaM ummaggaThie sUrimmi ummaggapavattaNaM vA vI ummAyaM va labhejjA urapaTThi-aTThi-kaDi uvavaNNo maNuyajoNIe uvavaNNo rAsahattAe uvavaNNo vaNayarattAe uvaNNo vesattAe uvavanno vesattAe uvasaMtassa daMtassa uvasaMte savva bhAveNaM uvasaMto sabva bhAveNaM uvasaMpayA ya kAle uvasameNa haNe kohaM usaggaM tA tumaM bujjha ussaggaM paNNaveMtassa usmuttummaggapaNNavae ee eteNa rUsaMti eesiM imo dhammo eesiM mahaMtapAvANaM eesiM saddhi saMlAvaM ekkaM pi guNaM hiyae ekkaM pi jo duhattaM ekkA pAvei pacchittaM egateNaM hiyaM vayaNaM 3-112 6-26 2-199 5-104 2-103 3-3 7-36 6-284 6.192 - 193 6-68 6 279 6-91 1-1 1-47 1-196 6-90 6 352 6-350 1-219 2-157 3 20 5-105 6-408 2- 185 3 134 6-277 6-127 Jain E2dation International

Page #243
[4] 3-114 1-192 3-119 6-341 6-9 5-18 5-17 6-367 3-137 5-125 209 1-61 6-137 6-384 7-13 2-203 ega du timAsakhamaNaM ega dhAro dudhAro vA egamavi jo duhattaM egAgI kappaDA-bIo ete te goyamovAe. etersi majjhAo ege etthaM cAyariyANaM ettha jamme naro koi etthaM tu kira diTuMtaM etthaM tu jaM vihipuvvaM etthaM puNa jaM pagayaM taM etthA u me pacchittaM emAdI aNaMta samaNIo emAdi guNovee pae pae emAdI ghorakammaTTha emAdI dukkha-saMghaTTa eyaM gaccha vavatthaM eyaM gacchavavatthaM eyaM taM goyamA ! siTuM eyaM nAUNa jo sAhU eyaM nAUNamekkaM pi eyaM nAUNa saMsariMga eyaM nAuM suhumaM pi eyaM nikkvaDa nirdebhaM eyaM pi apatthAve erisa kamma-rayANaM erisayaM dulaliyattaM eriso vI sadullalio evaiyaM vaiyaraM soccA evaM aNigUhiyabala evaM adiTThakallANe evaM kammakkhayaM viMdA evaM kaya-pacchitte evaM kusIlasaMsaggi evaM khaovasamAo evaM khAmaNamarisAmaNaM kAuM 3-107 6-55 1-138 3-55 2-106 2-92 5-111 5-108 6-70 6-104 6-72 2-172 6-120 1-229 3-108 7-122 6-337 6-348 2-148 7-19 2-94 7-135 7-60 evaM gacchavavatthaM evaM goyama ! eyAe evaM ghosettu vaMdijjA evaM ca AU-teU evaM caugaI bhavagahaNe evaM cira ciMtayAbhimuha evaM jANittu pacchittaM evaM taM kaTuM ghoraM evaM taNu-taNuyaraM pAvasalla evaM titthayare siddhe evaM tivaggavAvAraM evaM tu jAva be vArA evaM tu sammilaMtehiM evaM dukkhabharakkaMtA evaM narayatiricchedasuM evaM nAUNa kAyavvA evaM nArayatiricchesuM evaM nijjiya kasAe evaM pacchittavihi evaM pariggahAraMbhA evaM puNo vi AroDhuM evaM bhavakAyaTThItIe evamAdI appAdIyA evamAloyaNaM dAuM evamiha apatthAve vi evaM mehuNadoseNaM evaM laddhAmavi bohi evaM vayaniyamabhaMga evaM vayaniyamabhaMgeNaM evaM vIhA'pohAe evaM savvaM viyANaMte evaM saMsAra-saMgAme evaM sA juNNavesajjA evaM sIlujjale sAhU evaM sudullahaM bohI evaM so pemmapAsehi 1-29 2-197 2-36 6-22 2-164 6-271 6-178 1-92 2-89 1-197 7-23 2-67 6-20 2-101 1-86 7-51 3-110 2-64 2-105 2-102 2-74 6-157 1-7 2-195 6-262 2-208 299 6-33 2-45 1-58

Page #244
[5] 6-36 1-54 7-55 6-40 6-303 6-77 3-15 5-94 6-330 3-56 6-243 evaM so lakkhaNajjAe evaM so vayaNaM socyA evaM hoUNa nIsallo esa goyama ! viNNee esa mA gacchatI etthaM esA sA lakkhaNadevI eso kAuMpi pacchittaM eso paMca NamokkAro ome sIsapavAsaM olaggaM kisivANijjaM kaMcaNamaNisomANe kaMTagaM ceva pAe me khuttaM kajjeNa viNA akaMDe kaDhakaDhakaDhaMtacalacala kaNDiM goNi khariMceva katthai kahiMci kAleNa kammaTTha gaMThi musumUraNa kayaM vA kAriyaM vA vi kayAiM pAvAiM imAI kasAe vihalI kaTu kasAya caucaukkassa kaha kaha vi dukkhasaMtatto kaha kaha vi paribhamaMtI kaha taM bhaNNau puNNaM kahataM bhaNNausokkhaM kaha sahihaM bahu bhavaggahaNe kAuMpi jiNAyayaNehi kAuMbaMdhiUNa mariyavvaM kAumime pacchitte kAUNaM sogattA suNNe kAgasANehiM khajjato kAyavvA''yaMbilakkhamaNaM kAlaM kAUNaM devidaM kAlakkameNaM mahurAe kAle NaM tu khave kamma kAsiMci goyamA ! nAme 3-77 2-154 6-336 7-120 2-57 7-28 7-41 1-217 6-378 6-264 kAsiM ci goyamA nAme kiM pacchittaM caraMto haM kiM bahuNA ? goyamA kiM bahuNA? goyamA ! kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! bahuNA ? goyamA ! kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! kiM bahuNA ? goyamA ! kiM manne goyamA ! esa kimeyaM ? kiya ciraM bAhe? kuMthumuvalakkhaNaM ihaI kuMthupadapharisa jaNiyAo kuMthu paya pharisa jaNiyaM kuMthupharIsiyamettassa kuMthu kassai dehissa kuMthUNaM sayasahasseNaM kuMdesu nimmalayarAgaM kucchiyakammA samuppannA kuNimamAhArattAe kudaMtarAsajaNasaya kusIle tAva dupsayahA kusIlo bhaTTa cAritto kusIlosajvapAsatthe kei kareMti mAseliM kei bahuvAhi-rogANaM keNaM taM dikkhio kevalanANassa te gammA kevalamahimaM puNavi kesaM virUvarUvattaM kesiM ci sAhimo nAme kouhaleNa visayANaM ko tammi pariyaNo manne 1-145 1-81 7-76 7-77 7-78 7-75 7-74 7-73 7-81 7-79 7-80 7-93 3-39 2-34 2-52 2-42 2-143 2-32 2-133 2-128 6-16 6-255 2-87 3-54 3-13 7-45 2-169 6-329 2-71 6-161 6-97 3-95 1-20 1-65 6-79 6-344 3-60 2-138 6-11 7-27 3-104 6-66 1-41 6-67 6-69 7--133 1-112

Page #245
[6] 6-202 2-69 1-195 1-163 2-50 1-139 3-121 2-118 5-93 .7-47 6-28 3-100 6-140 6-132 6-131 1-95 5-40 5-30 1-87 ko dei kassa dijjar3a - ko dhammo ko vao niyamo kohAdINaM tu doseNaM koheNa va mANeNa va koho ya mANo ya aNiggahiyA khaMDiya khaMDiya sahatthehiM khaNaM pi naraya-tiriesu ru tA daMtA vimuttAo khatA daMtA vimuttA ya khaMte daMte mutte gutte khaNabhaMguraM aho evaM khaNabhaMgurassa dehassa khamAmi haM pi savvesiM khamAvettu guruM samma kharakhuracamaDhaNamanthaggI kharapharusakakkasAniTTha kharapharusatikkhakaravatta kharapharusatikkhakaravattA kharuTTasANajAIsuM khAovasameNa kammANaM khAmettA pAva-sallassa khAmemi ahaM savve khAmeyavvo savva bhAveNaM khINaTThakammapAyA khuDulage vi ahipoe khettakhalayAI camar3hatI khettasAhie niccaM tu khettI bhUte vi je jitte gaMbhIrassa mahAmaiNo gacchaM ciTuM suvaM urdu gacchati gamissaMti ya gacchaM mahANubhAgaM gaNaNA pamANa airittaM gabbhAo niSphiDaMtassa gabbhAvannANa tahese gamanAgamaNa-nisIyaNa 5-25 6-322 66-39 1-60 1-62 2-142 5-26 1-164 1-10 1-131 7-136 1-53 1-59 1-57 3-21 1-28 gayarAgadosamohA gayarAga dosamohe ya gayasIsagacchaome garahiya akayapacchitto gahiUNAbhiggahaM tAhe giNhaMti mahAmaiNo gIyatthassa u vayaNeNaM gIyatthe je susaMvigge gIyattho ya vihAro gurugA saMjame nAma gurucalaNabhattibhara guruNAkajjamakajje guruNA kharapharusANi? guruNo chaMdaNuvatte guruNo mAyA-vittassa gurudukkhabharukkaMtassa guru pacchittA'hamasakke guru pAmUle'vi ettheyaM guru vi titthayarabhaNiyaM goyama ! aNaMtAo ciTuMti goyama upakkhapakkhehi goyama ! kesiM ci nAmAI goyama ! NaMte ciTuMti goyama ! tassa paviTTha me goyama ! titthaMkare mottuM goyama ! nihaNaM gao goyama ! paMcamahavvaya goyama ! mahubiMdusseva goyamA ! jaha pamAeNaM goyamA! jaM susIlANaM goyamA ! je samajjejjA goyamA ! NerisaM juttaM goyamA ! duvihe pahe goyamA ! nidiuM garahiuM goyamA ! nimmUlamuddharaNaM goyamA ! paMcasu bharahesu 5-24 4-4 6-394 1-100 6-58 9-202 1-159 6-297 1-93 1-110 6-4 6-312 6-187 6-290 1-33 2-35 5-126 5-23 1-210 5-116 6-327 2-205 6-94 2-176 6-362 2-181 7-57 1-31 6-207

Page #246
[9] jIveNa jANi uvisajjiyAgi 6-391 jIve saMmaggamoiNNe 2-168 je aviiya paramatthe 6-130 je ugghADaM paravejjA 3-2 je kei duThTha saMlatte 1-43 je kevalaM pi sahattheNaM 6-347 je carate ca pacchittaM 2-192 jeNa puNa aMguvaMgaM vA 2-56 jeNaM gabbhaThANammi devido 6-313 jeNaM jassa muhe kamalaM 6-338 jeNaM tu samaNuciNNeNaM 6-360 jeNaM, peccha ciDiyassa 6-223 jeNaM salliyahiyayassa 1-24 jeNeyamaNaMta-nANIhiM 6-175 je pAvahamma buddhiyA 1-172 je puNa kharaharaphuTTasire 6-323 je puNa savvassa paDikkate 2-187 je ya Na akittijaNae 5-27 je yA vAyahiyaM kujjA je saNNI je vi yA saNNI 2-2 jo uNa duha-uvviggo 3-18 jo eyaM vayaNaM soccA 6-76 jo giNhai guruvayaNaM 5-12 jo caMdaNeNa bAI 7-18 jo Na kuNai attahiyaM 3-74 jo dalai muTThi-paharehi 7-113 jo puNa dIha pavAso 6-387 jo puNa savva suyaNNANaM 6-73 jo balaM vIriyaM sattaM 6-80 jo bhaviyA vIiya paramattho 6-50 jo vAgare pasatthaM 3-118 jo viya kajjamakajje 1-56 TAle saggAo hari 7-114 ThiyAsaNattho saiyA 2-149 taiyA nevvANa mahimAe 6-155 tao uvvaTTiUNa 6-285 tao kimiehiM khajjaMto tao kimiehiM khajjaMto tao cuyA ihAgaMtuM tao vi kuTTI hoUNaM tao sabda sarIraM taM erisa-saMjamaM nAha ! taM cauvihadevanikAya taM cAukAya paribhoge taM ciya soUNa kAhAmi taM jahAvattaM kaheyavvaM taM tavaM sIla cArittaM taM tassa gurutaraM duravaM taM tArisaM mahAghoraM taM tArisaM mahAghoraM taM tArisaM mahAdukravaM taM tArisaM mahApAvaM taM daLudhAiyA culliM taM naM taha vi paogeNaM taM piNa rUva-rasatthaM taM bahu bhavasaMciyatuMgataM vasahi saNNivesaM vA taM sAmaggiM labhittANaM taM suttatthaM saramANo taM suravimANavihavaM taM soUNa ahaNNo takkammodayadoseNaM tattha khuTTi jaloyAhiM tattha je te u dusayahA tattha tatthuttamA jAI tatthaM taM dAruNaM dukkhaM tatthaM majjha avI havar3a tattha ya goyama! maNuyatte tattha ya taM tArisaM dukkhaM tattha ya dohaggakhANI tattha vi goyama ! didrutaM tattha vesamaNa sarisa 6-63 64 7-53 6-196 6-299 6-311 3-97 2-178 6-147 1-201 6-248 1-181 6-178 2-88 2-96 1-137 6-267 6-246 5-32 3-73 2-156 1-187 6-23 3-66 6-163 2-72 6-291 3-14 1-222 6-188 6-287 6-289 6-295 6-375 6-265

Page #247
[7] 2-174 2-207 6-88 6-83 3-12 7-34 5-87 2-63 6-365 6-250 1-148 1-166 6-379 2-68 2-86 1-50 3-59 2-39 7-26 2-49 2-23 6-84 4-14 2-5 6-363 1-26 2-20 2-21 6-41 goyamA ! bhaTTasIlANaM goyamA ! maMta taMtehiM diyahe goyamA''loyaNaM tAva goyamA ! vAsakoDIhiM goyamA ! sAmannao tesiM ghaMsaNaM gholaNaM kahimmi ghaNagajjiya-haya ghaNaghoraMdhayAratama ghaNa-rAga-dosa kuggAha ghammattA jati chAyAe ghayaUre khaMDarabbAe ghoraM cauvvihA mAyA ghoraM jANa muhuttaMtaM ghoraMdhayAra-pAyAle ghoramaNussa jAINaM ghoravIratavaM kAuM cauNANINaMtayAbhAve cauvIsigAe annAe cakkamaMtI ya gADhAI cakkaharo lIlAe suTThasu cattAri sahassAI caraMtevamabAhAe sArIraM carimasaNNassa titthammi cir3a vaMdaNapaDikkamaNaM ciTThaissaMti ajjAvi ciTThaissaMti ajjAvi ciMtai kila nivvuomi ciMtito hA kiM kimeyaM ciMtei ya jaha siddhate citei ho ettha jammammi cittabhitti na nijjhAe cirayAle saMsuhaM pANI cire saMsaTThamacellikkaM culasIijoNilakkhe ceccekArasame 'jamme coddasarajjuloge 6-154 6-99 3-30 7-139 2-136 pR. 97,6-49 7-7 1-111 1-160 2-47 2-33 6-51 6-239 2-150 2-145 corikkA niSphalaM savvaM coriyaM jAriyaM aNNo chaTTaTThama-dasamaduvAlasehiM chaTTaTThamadasamaduvAlasehi chideUNa sahatthehiM chiTuM mahayA kilesaNaM chuhAe pIDijjaMti jai NaM bhavemahAmacche jar3a NaM suMdaragaM pAse jai tA lavasattamasura jai vAvAejja taM kaMdhu jaM cathi bhayaM loge jaM cANusamayamaNavarayaM jaM taM jahaNNagaM dukkhaM jaM taie taM cautthe vi jaM tassa jettiyaM pAvaM jaM tihayaNaMpi sayalaM jaM pAyAle pavisittA jaM puNa goyama ! te bhaNiyaM jaM puNo soUNa maivigalo jaM sayalajIvajaga jaM hiyaM savvajagajIva jattha itthikarapharisaM jattha muNINa kasAe jattha ya ajjAkappaM jattha ya ajjAladdhaM jattha ya ajjAhi samaM jattha ya ajjAhi samaM jattha ya usabhAdINaM jattha ya kammavivAgassa jattha ya goyama ! paMcaNha jattha ya goyama ! bahuviha jattha ya goyama ! sAhU jattha ya jiTThakaNiTTho jattha ya ti-saTTi-bheyaM jattha ya terasahatthe 6-102 3-26 1-200 6-374 6-310 5-109 6-359 5-127 5-96 5-46 5-83 5-74 5-47 5-54 5-99 5-100 5-72 5-81 5-45 2-82 5-63 2-155 5-114 6-309 5-113

Page #248
[8] 5-49 3-83 3-92 3-94 6-388 7-30 5-48 5-78 3-98 9 m mmmm 5-68 5-39 5-65 5-66 5-71 2-18 6-381 jattha ya paccaMgubbhaDa jattha ya bAhirapANassa jattha ya vaMdaNapaDikkamaNa jattha ya saMNihiukkhaDa jattha ya sUlavisUiya jattha ya hatthasae vi ya jattha samuddesakAle jattha samosario so jatthahiraNNasuvaNNahattheNa jatthahiraNNasuvaNNe dhaNa jasthAkhaliyamamiliyaM . jatthitthI kara pharisaM aMtariyaM jatthitthIkarapharisaM liMgI jatthuttaravaDapaDiuttarehi jatthekkaMgasarIro jamaNusamayamaNubhavaMtANaM jamadiTuM sattasu vi jammajaramaraNabhIo jammajarAmaraNadogacca jammaMtarasaMciya-garuya jammaMtaresu bahuesu jammaM pi goyamA ! vole jammadaridassa gehammi jammAhiseyamahima jamhA tIsu vi paesu jayasaddamuhalamaMgala jarajuNNaphuTTasayacchidaM jaramaraNamayarapaure jala-jalaNa duTTha sAvaya jassa dhaNaM tassa jaNo jassa na najjai kAlaM jassANubhAvao natthaM jassANubhAvao sucariyassa jassANumayaM hiyayaM jaha acceUNa surA jaha kacchullo kacchaM jaha kAuNa'NNabhave jaha gamai kumArattaM jaha ghaNaghAicaukkaM jaha jaha pahare diyahe jaha jANai savvaNNU jaha jAyakammaviNioga jaha tava-saMjama-sajjhAya jaha niddalai asesaM jaha paMca loyapAle jaha ya tisalAu siddhattha jaha va kahei jiNido jaha va nikkhamaNamahaM jaha sijjhai jaganAho jaha suranAho aMguTThapavvaM jaha surahigaMdhagabbhiNa jahANaM goyamA ! esA jaheva dasaNa bhaddeNaM jA akAmanijjarA jAyA jAi khayaM anne viya jANaMti aNuhavaMti ya jANaMti jahA bhoga jAtI-mayasaMkie ceva jAmaddhajAmaghaDiyaM jAmaddhajAmadiNapakkhaM jAyamANANa jaM dukkhaM jAyA purisAhilAsA me jAva Au sAvasesaM jAvaiyaM goyamA ! tassa jAva erisamaNapariNAma jAva guruNo na rayaharaNaM jAva dukkhabharakkaMtA jAvidiyAiM na hAyaMti jA vihavo tA purisassa jAveyaM ciMtiuMgacche jIvaMto sayamavI sakkaM jIvANaM ciya etthaM 3-96 3-93 3-101 3-86 3-103 6-304 3-41 6-197 7-64 6-400 6-402 1-105 6-286 5-119 3-71 1-186 2-73 6-280 3-91 6-106 3-90 6-332 7-10 7-24 4-3 6-389 1-4 3-72 9-90 3-106 6-399 5-117 6-227 6-406 2-158 6-323 6-47 6-268 4-1 6-238 1-165 4-13

Page #249
[10] 1-134 6-179 6-301 6-276 6-126 1-132 6-79 6--228 6-235 6-372 6-333 6-44 6-282 6-220 2-184 6-373 1-175 1-220 6-114 (pR.) 6-199 3-138 5-110 3-32 6-205 5-8 tatthAvi itthI saMjAyA tatthA vi jA suNetattheva jaM pAyacchittaM taddesa vihArI bhavvasattANaM tanneraDyaM mahAdukkhaM tamavi jayaNAe.... tameva kharakammamahaM tameva vayaNaM saramANo tamhA AloyaNaM dAuM tamhA eyaM viyANittA tamhA eyaM viyANittA tamhA kusIlasaMsaggI tamhA gaNiNo samasattutamhA jaM iMdehiM vi tamhA taM nAu buddhehiM tamhA niuNaM maibhAle tamhA mehuNa-saMkappaM tayA iyarahe viu tayA na baMdhae kiMci tayA vee khaNaM baMdhe tayA saMvegamAvaNNe tavaM caTTaguNaM kAuM tavamaTThaguNaM ghoraM tava-saMjama-vayatava saMjameNa bahubhavatavasaMjame vaesuMca tavasA aciMtauppaNNatavo mayA saMkie ceva tassa kiM taM ksiohi-payaM tassa taM saphalaM hojjA tassa vaMdaNa-bhattIe tassa vi pAyaladeseNa tassa vi ya saMkamAI tassa savvassa tiviheNaM tassAvi NaM bhave pucchA tassudayA bahubhavaggahage 6-138 6-253 2-120 2-114 tasse ya hoi pacchittaM tahA ya ettha jammammi tahA ya pAyadhUlI me tahA vi aNigUhittA tahA vi goyamA ! bujjha tahA vijA visae uiNNe tahiyaM niya-jaNaNIo tahiM saMteussuya-dhUo taheva tivihaM tiviheNaM tA aNNesu vi sattesu tAiM ca jhANasajjhAyatAiMca sAyaveoyaeNa tA ihaI ceva savvaM tA Isaro viciMtei tA ujjhiUNa pemma tAu salamArabhettANaM tA ettha jaMNa pattaM tA eyaM vippamottUNaM tA eyaM sayaladAliddatA eriseNa bhAveNa tA kaiyA so diyaho tA kiM aNUNemimiNaM tA kiM taM savvasAvajja tA kiM pitaM pavakkhe tA goyama ! ahannAnaM tA goyama ! dasavihatA goyama ! naMdiseNeNaM tA goyama ! bhAvadoseNa tA goyamameyaNAeNaM tA goyamA ! sahiyaeNaM tA goyamettha evaM Thiyammi tA jai AloyaNaM demi tA jai evaM tao bujjha tAjaM etthaM imaM khaliyaM tAjaM na nivaur3a tA jattha dukkha vikkhiraNaM 7-37 6-170 7-102 2-137 7-101 6-173 6-17 1-142 7-12 4-10 1-2 6-52 6-10 1-70 3-57 6-121 5-37 1-106 6-182 6-349 3-68 1-191 2-189 1-39 6-219 2-129 6-236 3-45 1-44 6-339 2-55 6-244

Page #250
[11] 6-270 6-281 6-292 6-15 6-45 6-324 6-296 6-302 6-216 6-371 3-84 6-129 5-102 6-230 tA jArisamesa bhAsei tA jAva kasiNa? kammANi tA jIvaMto na cukkejjA tA je avidiya-paramatthe tA taM jiNacalaNaMguTThatA juttaM goyamamiNamo tA jo jaM icche tA Nidukkho so annesiM tANIsalle bhavittANaM tA taM jiNacalaNaMguTThatA taha karemi jahA esA tA taha karemi jahana tA tiviheNa ko sakko tA dasavAse AyAma tA paDigao jiNiMdassa tA paramasArabhUyaM tA puNa tassa sAmaggI tA bujjhiUNa savvuttamaM tA maha kilesamuttiNNaM tAriso vi NivittiM tAvaieNaM tu so pANI tA vae devalogamhiM tAva demI se dAhAI tAvamAlAvagaM evaM tAva ya gurussa rayaharaNaM tA viraMgAmi eIe tAvesa jo hou so tA saMtAvuvvegajammajarAtA saparahio varaehiM tA sayaladevadANavatAsuM tAsuMca joNIsuM tA haM taM na virAhemI tAhameyassa pacchittaM tAhe goyama ! sA ciMte tA hA hA ! durAyArA, tAhe kaMdaphalAhArA 6-164 2-124 6-343 6-139 3-24 6-75 6-351 6-225 1-38 3-24 6-260 1-116 6-231 6-57 6-167 3-49 7-59 7-119 2-46 6-109 2-159 7-52 6-269 6-169 6-46 6-258 6-166 3-78 3-48 3-33 2-100 1-135 6-176 6-252 6-229 6-298 tAhe goyama ! ANelaM tAhe mahayA kilesaNaM tAhe vi jalaghaNe raNe tAhe viyaNahiyAsehiM tAhe visabhakkhaNaM paDaNaM tAhe vosaTThacattadehA tAhe savva jaNehiM tAhe so lakkhaNajjAe tAhe hA hA AkaMdatitthaMkare cauNNANI titthayaraNAmakamma titthayara bhAsie vayaNe titthayara same sUrI titthayareNAvi accaMtaM titthayare titthayare ti daMDAsavavirayA ti daMDAsava saMvuttA tiriyapakkhIsu uvavaNNo tivihaM tiviheNaM tivihakaraNovautto tivvarAgA ya jA bhAsA tIe tehi kayaM nAma tIe paMcediyA jIvA tuhikkA baMdhuvaggassa te kahamAloyaNaM deM] te cciya acce vaMde teNaM tIe ahaNNAe teNa vi karakatti salleuM teNa vi bhaviyavvayaM evaM teNaM so lakkhaNajjAe te purisaM saMghaTTetI telokkalaggaNakhaMbhatesaTThi tisaya pAvAuyANa te sarIraM sahattheNaM tesi ya tilogamahiyANa tesi paramIsariyaM rUva 1-88 1-140 6-190 2-182 7-96 6-213 6-96 6-217 1-150 3-27 6-209 2-31 6-27 6-283 6-98 1-128 5-38 6-108 334

Page #251
[12] 6-308 5-70 3-113 2-19 2-183 7-25 tesiM pi nimmamatto tesiM sattama-puDhavIe tesuttamaM bhave dhamma to eriseNaM bhAveNaM to goyama ! kesimitthInaM to taM goyama ! egaggamANasattaM to goyamegadesassa to ciTTau tAva esetthaM to mahayAsAyaNaM tesiM to vI haM niyama-vaya-bhaMgaM thara-thara-tharassa kaMpaMto therabhajjA ya jA itthI thevamavi thevataraM thevayaradaTThavvo vaMdanIo daThUNa majjha lAvaNNaM daDhacArittaM mottuM daDha-mUDho hu~ cha joI davvatthavAo bhAvatthayaM dasa dasa na bohie jAva dasavihasAmAyArI diTThapotthayapacchitte diNadikkhiyassa damagassa dinnerisa bhAvatthehiM dippaMta kuvalaya-kalhAraM diyahAiM do va tiNNi divvaM kAma-raI suhaM disAmuhAiM jA joe dIhAU ! natthi te maccU dukkhaM khu khAma-kaMTho dukkhaM jareMti AhAraM dukkhamevamavIsAmaM dugaMdhAmejjhacilINa duggaigamaNamaNuttAraM dugguTuMkaM giri roDhuM duTThasANo bhavettANaM duTThAapasatthajogehi 7-92 6-397 1-13 1-90 1-147 3-116 2-186 6-183 2-188 1-130 6-158 2-152 2-126 1-153 1-118 5-86 6-180 3-37 6-29 5-31 1-51 1-84 6-314 7-117 6-212 6-261 7-105 1-161 5-97 6-24 duddharaM paMcame baMbhaM duddharabaMbhavvayapAlaNa? duvAlasavihammi vi duvihaM samAsao muNasu duvihegavihaM tivihaM dusumiNa duNNimitte dUrujjhiya pattAisu dejjA AloyaNaM suddhaM de de khavao sarIraM me devaloga-cue saMte devassa deMtI dose devANaM kuladevIe devemi se vasIkaraNaM dese kulaM pahANaM dhagadhaga dhagassa pajjalie dhammaMtarAya bhIe bhIe dhammamaiehiM aisumahurehi dhammalAbhaM jA bhaNai dhammaM logassa sAhesi dharaNaM duddhara-baMbhavayassa dhAi dUI nimitte dhAupahANokaMcaNabhAvaM dhAviuM guppiuM suiraM dhIdhI dhI! ahaNNeNaM Na uNaM taha AloeyavvaM na ekkaM No duve tiNNi na kAlaM ka DayaDassa na cAyarAmi pacchitaM na ciMtevaM jahA me sa NatthaMkaNavahabaMdhe ya NatthaNaM vAhaNaM kahimmi natthi chuhAe sarisiyA NaNu bhayavaM ! suravariMdehiM na puNo tahA AloeyavvaM na pecche jAva taM riddhi Naya saMsArammi suhaM 9-104 5-90 6-380 6-386 / 1-208 6-14 7-70 3-128 3-120 6-335 6-38 9-143 2-58 6-186 1-80 2-134 2-141 7-35 1-133 3-44 1-91 6-383 7-108 6-342 2-65 2-125 3-76 1-19 6-19 6-191 1-211

Page #252
[13] 1-71 7-48 1-141 1-89 7-43 6-411 3-67 5-15 1-209 4-6 3-29 6-245 6-85 9-55 6-113 1-49 5-112 1-72 naya saMsArammi suhaM naraesu jAiM ai dUsahAI narayagaigamaNaparihatthae navabaMbhacera guttI navaraM ettha me dAyavvaM NavaraM gAmAhivaisuThu NavaraM jaI eyamAloyaM NavaraM jai taM pacchitaM NavaraM jeNa samaM vuttho NavaraM niyama vihUNassa NavaraM suhAsuhaM samma Na labhehiMti ya anne na sakko kAu sAmaNNaM na suddhi vina pacchittA naha-daMta-muddha bhamuhakkhi Na hoi ettha pacchittaM nAUNa suvIsattho nANaM payAsayaM sohao NANaM pagAsayaM sohao NANadaMsaNacArittaM NANAvihAsu joNIsu NANI daMsaNarahio NA daMsaNassa NANaM NAmaM sayalakammaTTha NAraga bhava tiriyabhave nArayatiriccha joNIsu nAraya tiricchadukkhAu nArayatiriyakumaNuesu nArayAdIhi saMgAAme NAloemI ahaM samaNI nikkalusa nikkalaMkANaM nigghiNa nitisaka rattaM niccaM tattha vaDavANaM NicchiNNe vi ya pacchitte niTThaviya aTThamaya niddahemi pAvayaM kamma 1-79 6-392 7-3 7-8 1-37 5-58 6-357 5-118 5-57 nipparikamme akaMDyaNe nibbuDDo bhava koDihiM nimamattAu sa-sarIre nimmamattA sarIre vi nimmama nirahaMkAre nimmamo nirahaMkAro nimmUluddhiya-salleNaM niyamaM pakkhi-khIrassa niyama bhaMgaM tayaM suhumaM niraMtarA aNaMteNaM nirucchalanisssAse NiruddhehiM tu jogehiM nivasejjA caugaie nivibhAge ya je bhaNie nisalakevalI taha ya NisuNaMti ya bhayaNijja NIyA gottaM duhaM ghoraM nIsaMgA uggaM kaTuM nIsallaM jeNa taM bhaNiyaM NegehiM vitahAyaraNehiM NeyaM tattha viyANaMti no demi tubbha dossaM no dhammassa bhaDakkA NhANummaddaNakhobhaNa paMca mahAlogapAlehiM paMcasamio tigutto paMciMdiyattaNaM mANusattaNaM paMcee sumahApAve paccakkhA suyadevI pacchApacchaM ayANaMte pacchittakevalI samma pacchittADhavage ceva pajjaliyaM huyavahaM - paDibohiUNaM saMvigge paDivajjaNa pAyacchitte paDivajje pavvajja 6-368 6-119 1-158 2-81 7-134 7-138 2-26 1-73 3-122 6-81 6-325 1-167 2-75 1-189 4-12 7-103 7-62 (ba.) 1-190 3-117 6-404 3-135 5-88 2-147 1-68 1-78 6-145 6-34 1-102 3-16 3-69 2-139 3-144 6-294 2-194 1-154 7-50 1-21 6-63 1-101 6-133 7-38

Page #253
[14] 6-390 2-124 1-124 2-166 6-136 7-63 6-181 6-194 1 45 6-189 paNayAmaramaruyamauDa paNuvIsaM vAse tattha patte ya kAma bhoge payamakkharaM pi jo egaM payalaMtaMsu nayaNeNaM payalaMti jattha dhaga dhaga payaliMrtigArarAsIe parakahAvage ceva paraghara sirIe divAe paramatthao Na taM amayaM paramatthao visaM tasaM paramattha tattasAratthaM paramattha tattasiTuM paramapaktiM sappurisa pariggahaM jahiM mucchA pariggahaMna kAhAmi paricatta-kalattaputta pariciccANaM tayaM kamma parinivvuyammi bhagavaMte pariyaTTie abhihaDe parivattaMte aNaMte vi pavittA ya nivittA ya pavisaMti ghotamatimirapasaMtAe vi diTThIe pasupakkhI-migA-sannI pANAivAya-viraI pAyacchitta-nimitteNaM pAyacchittamaNuhAmi pAyacchittassa ThANAI pAyacchittassa bhuvaNestha pAyacchitteNa ko tattha pAyatalesuna tassAvi pAyAlaM avi uDDamuhaM pAyAlaM avi uDDa-muhaM pAlejjA saMjamaM kasiNaM pAvasallo puNAsaMkha a.6-pR0114 6-57 6-398 2-171 6-215 5-22 1-162 1-108 2-14 6-143 6-141 1-63 1-12 7-116 1-215 1-126 7-20 7-29 6-167 3-127 2-8 6-124 pAvo pamAya vasao piMDassa jA visohI puDhavidagAgaNi-vAU puDhavAi ajIva-kAyaM puDhavi kAiyaM ekkaM puDhavi dagAgaNi-vAU puDhavidagAgaNivAU puDhavIe tAva eseva puNo vi nasyaM gaMtuM puNo vi vIyarAgANaM puNo vi sattamAe ya puNNehiM coiyApuskaehiM punnehiM vaDDamANehiM puriseNa mANa-dhaNapuvvaM te goyamA ! tAva puvvakaDapAvakammassa pubbiM pacchAsaMthava puvviM dukkaya ducittANaM peccher3a niyaDe ya dijjaMte poggalakakkhorugujjhaM battI kirakavale battIsaM suravariMdA bahave ajjava bhAveNaM bahukAleNaM gaveseuM bahudukkha saMkaDotthaM bahupahAragalaMtaruhirabahu bhavaMtarakoDIo bahuruhira puI jaMbAle bahu viha vikappa kallola bahuvihavicitta bahupuppha bahusokkhasaya sahassANa bIyajjhayaNeMbile paMca bujjhaMti nAma bhArA buDu-nibuDukaremANo beiMdiya-teiMdiya-cauro be diyahe mANusaM jamma 1 136 3-4 7-68 7-40 1-123 6-100 2-177 2-198 2-127 2-15 4-2 3-42 2-135 3-129 2-107 6-263 1-120 3-131 3-88 1-193 6-382 2-146 6-346 1-121 5-120 1-149 3-53 5-14 3-5 7-101(ba) 6-376 7-87 1-133 6-356 2-116 1-183

Page #254
[15] 6-218 7-62 5-103 2-60 3-19 2-130 7-11 6-74 6-87 2-204 2-175 2-201 6-127 2-206 6-78 6-1 6-107 bohiMto bhavvakamalavaNe bhaeNa kaMdappA dappeNa bhaTThAyAro sUrI bhaNiyaM bhaNAviyaM vA vi bhattibbharanibbharo bhamaMta saMcaraMto ya hiMDi bhamihAmi bhaTTa sammatta bhayavaM ! akiccaM kAUNaM bhayavaM! kassAloejjA bhayavaM ! kiM taM vaDDejjA bhayavaM! kiM pAyacchitteNaM bhayavaM ! kimaNuvijjaMte bhayavaM ! jAvaiyaM diTuM bhayavaM ! je vidiya-paramatthe bhayavaM! jo balaviriyaM bhayavaM ! jo ratti-diyahaM bhayavaM ! tA eeNa nAeNaM bhayavaM ! tA eya nAeNaM bhayavaM ! tA kIsa dasabhayavaM! te kerisovAe bhayavaM! na yANimo ko vi bhayavaM ! nAhaM viyANAmi bhayavaM ! nibbhaTThasIlANaM bhayavaM! No erisaM bhaNimo bhayavaM ! parivADIe bhayavaM ! maMdasaddhehiM bhayavaM sadArasaMtose bhayavaM! sallamma dehatthe bhayavaM sududdhare esa bhayavamaNiyattavihAraM bhavakAyaTThitIe veettA bhavakAya dvitIe veittA bhavakAya ThitIe saMsAre bhavakAya ThitIe hiMDate bhavabhIo gamAgama jaMtubhAriyA tassa siriyA bhAvaccaNa cArittANuhANa bhAvasthavANubhAvaM bhAvasallassa vaNapiMDiM bhUe aNAikAleNa bhUe asthi bhavissaMti bhUesu jaMgamattaM bhUNe muddhaDage bAle bhUyaM bhavvaM bhavissaM bhogissariyaM rAyasiri maue nihuya-sahAve maMDaviyAe bhaveyavvaM majjhattha bhAvavattI majjho majjhIya do khaMDA maNavaikAyAutto manasA vi khaMDie sIle maNNaMte sakayatthaM maddavamUsaleNa tA cUre mariUNaM cautthIe mariUNaM naraya tiriesuM maha joiNo vi bahUmahavvayAiM ghettUNaM mANusajammaM sa sammattaM mANussaM tivihaM jANe mAyADaMbha pavaMcI ya mAyADaMbhamakattavvaM mAhisieNaM kao ghAo micchatteNa ya abhibhUe micchAmi dukkaDaM bhayaMtamiNagoNasaMgulIemuNiNo nANAbhigAhamuNiNo saMghaM titthaM gaNamuNe huM kaMDuyamesa kaMDUye musANuMpi na bhAsemi musAvAyaM na bhAsaMti mUgo pUti muho mukkho mUryadhakANabadhiraM 3-35 3-79 2-200 5-107 5-106 7-104 1-199 6-355 6-321 5-51 6-370 7-118 1-129 3-111 1-85 3-89 1-194 6-195 7-33 3-22 6-50 1-122 2-22 1-98 6-8 6-51 6-206 2-173 6-361 6-306 2-193 6-110 2-196 1-30 5-75 2-82 2-85 3-136 2-97 3-47 6-211 1-17 6-278 7-4 6-366 5-10 5-52 5-21 2-37 1-125 6-354 2-61 6-241

Page #255
[16] 5-67 5-91 6-409 2-16 66-116 1-157 6-115 2-179 2-191 2-7 3-50 3-64 6-353 2-132 1-22 1-170 1-168 1-169 2-104 2-48 6-266 7-112 2-77 7-111 2-121 6-147 3-40 6-256 6-12 2-157 6-300 2-43 6-148 mUlaguNehiM ukhaliyaM mUsagAra bhIruyA ceva meghamAlajjiyaM NAhaM mehuNaM AukAyaM ca mehuNaM cAukAyaM ca mehuNasaMkapparAgAo merutuMge maNimaMDiekka mokkhasuhassa udhamma rAgaM dosaM mohaM ca rAgeNaM no paoseNaM rAgo doso ya moho ya rAyA jIyaM nikiMtAmi rAyA duccariyaM pucche aharAyA duccariyaM pucche sAharusau tusau paro mA vA roddajjhANagaeNa ihaM roseNa phuraphuraMtI sA laddhelliyaM ca bohiM laddhe vi mANuse jamme lahiu~ bho dhammasuI lahupaMcakkharuggiraNa lIlAya'lasamANassa . logaM logAcAraM logaviruddhakahA loge vi gAmapuranagaravaMdittu ceie samma vaccai khaNeNa jIvo vaNassaIgaejIve varaM paviTTho jaliyaM varayaMtIe varaM pavaraM vahabaMdhaNaMkaNaM DahaNaM vANamaMtaradevattA vA taM mottUNa no anno vAyAmitteNa vi jattha vAlaggakoDilakkha vAsalakkhaM pi sUlIe 7-16 7-65 vAsasaya dikkhiyAe vAsa-sahassaM pi jaI vAsa sAhassiyaM kei vAsupujjassa titthammi viNaovayArakusale viNA vi taMtamaMtehiM viNiogamevaM taM tesiM viNIyA savva vesANaM videse jattha nAgacche vippahiccitthiyaM samma viyANittA paumatitthayaraM vivaNNamuhalAvaNNe visaM khAejja halAhalaM vihaga ivApaDibaddho vIyaNaga tAliyaMTaya vIrieNaM tu jIvassa vIsaM AyAmAyaMbilehiM veyaNaveyAvacce veyaNaveyAvacce saINa sIlavaMtANaM saMkiyamakkhiya saMkhevatthamimaM bhaNiyaM saMgovaMgasuyasseyaM saMjae puNa nibaMdhejjA saMjogasiddhI saMdhukkaNa jalaNujjAleNeNa saMvaccharamahapacchite saMvegAloyage taha ya saMsAriya-sokkhANaM sa kasAya-kUra bhAveNaM sakkuNoi eyaM pi sagilANasehabAlAulassa sacciya jaNaNI jage sajjhAya jhANanirae saDhakUDakavaDa niyaDIe sattajammaMtaraM sattuM 6-251 3-132 5-33 6-234 3-130 2-17 3-9 2-190 1-36 7-63 1-75 6-334 1-156 3-28 1-46 6-403 2-84 6-151 6-214 2-91 6-62 9-119 5-50 2-30 6-146 1-67 3-62 1-212 6-369 5-41 7-121 5-28 2-70 6-150

Page #256
[17] 6-210 6-243 6-396 1-74 6-222 6-273 6-117 6-340 sattarayaNI pamANeNaM satta vi sAhAu pAyAle sattAha vivaNNa sukahiya sadAraM paradAraMvA saddessANi? iyarassa sahA iMdiya kasAe saddA rUvA rasA gaMdhA sappurisA teNa vuccaMti samajje roijjhANaTTho samatulle pANipAdeNaM sammadaMsaNaM paDhamaM sammaiMsaNamegammi sammucchimesu maNuesuM sayaNabaMdhava pariyArA sayameva savva titthaMkarehiM sayayamavocchittie sayala narAmara tiyasiMdasayasahassa NArINaM sayasahassa sa-laddhIe sallaM pi bhaNNaI pAvaM sallamuddhariukAmeNaM sallAI uddhareUNaM savvamavI ettha pae savaNNudesiyaM maggaM savvaMgovaMgasaMkhutte savva gahANaM pabhavo savva balA thobheNaM savvassa haraNaM ca rajjaM savvAvassagamujjutto savveNavi kAleNaM savvesiM pAvakammANaM savvesu deva-logesu sasarakkhamavi avi diNNaM sasalle AmagabbhesuM sasalle ghoramahaM dukkhaM sasallo jai vi kaThThaggaM ... 1 204 . 7-98 1-173 2-41 2-12 1-32 6-307 2-24 6-320 3-46 6-208 3-23 6-101 6-123 1-16 1-40 1-185 5-20 2-170 1-34 6-401 6-345 1-171 2-117 3-61 2-110 3-318 1-214 2-76 1-94 1-15 sasalo haM na pAremi sA egate vi ciTuMtI sANa-kAgamAdINaM sA niyamamAgAsasAmabheyapayANAI sAmaMtA cakkaharaM sArAsAramayANittA sArIraM natthi devANaM sArIreyara-bhedamiyaM sAvagadhammaM jahuttaM sAvajja'NavajjANaM sAsayasokkhaaNAbAhaM sAhuNIe sahassa guNaM sAhu-sAhuNI vaggeNaM siddhatagayamegaMpi sI-uNha-khArakhitte sI-uNhavAya vijjhaDiyA sIlaMgasahassa aTThArasaNha sIla-tava-dANa-bhAvaNa sIle khAiya bhAvo sIhaM vagdhaM pisAyaM vA sukumAlagattAo suThutaragaM pAvakammamala suthevANaM pi nivittiM supariphuDaM jahAvattaM sumahaccaMta pahINesu suradhaNuvijjU-khaNa suraloe amarayA sarisA suraloe neUNaM suvisAla suvitthipaNe susAu-sIyale udage susiliTTha visiTTasulaTTha suhaM suhajjhavasAeNaM suhuma-bAyara bheeNaM suhumassa puDhavi jIvassa suhumamma pavi jIvassa 6-200 2-25 2-29 6-112 3-123 2-122 6-103 6-125 6-2 7-61(a) 2-9 7-14 5-98 7-107 6-149 2-6 1-146 6-114 1-198 3-70 6-407 2-11 3-105 3-52 2-202 3-51 2-109 1-27 2-161 2-162

Page #257
[18] 6-385 6-274 6-288 3-125 2-13 suhamassa puDhavi-jIvassa 2-163 suhumassa puDhavijIvassa 6-134 suhamassa puDhavi-jIvassa vAva06-135 suhumA loyage taha ya 1-96 suhesI kisikammattaM sUIhiM aggivannAhiM 5-115 sUNAraMbha pavittaM gacchaM 5-101 sUro ya so salAho 1-179 sUla-visa-ahi-visUiyA 6-405 se ceya goyamA ! devase NaM nivigghamakiliTuM se bhayavaM ! erisaM pappA se bhayavaM! ketiyaM tassa se bhayavaM ! kerisa se bhayavaM! gArathINaM se bhayavaM ! No viyANehaM 6-153 se bhayavaM ! pAvayaM kamma 6 82 se ya duvihe samakkhAe 1-25 soUNa gaI sukumAliyAe 5-85 sogattApagAlaMtaMsu dhoya- 3-102 socciya jANejjA 6-59 so dIhara- avvocchinna- 3-75 so paccegabuddho jA 6-162 so puNa bahubhavalakkhesu so ya dosaguNe NAuM so lakkhaNadevI jIvo solasa uggama dosA so surabhigaMdhagabbhiNa so suhaDo so ya sappuriso haMdhI hA ahaNNo haNa mara jaM aNNajammesuM hatthapAya paDicchiNNaM hatthosaraNa nivAse ya hayaM nANaM kiyAhINaM haluIkarei attANaM hA! hA! hA! akajjaM me hA hA hA ! itthi bhAvaM me hA hA ! duTukaDe sAhU hA hA maNeNa se kiMpi hA hA hA pAvakammA haM hiovadesaM pamottUNa himavaMta malaya-maMdara hiMsA puDhavAdi chabbheyA heTThimovarima geveya hoi bale ciya jIyaM 1-178 7-44 2-54 2-151 1-77 1-35 6-171 1-114 1-66 1-117 1-113 1-206 6-393 1-205 6-61 7-106

Page #258
2800/9000odelind8005600000000RSONAMA 88-2838852889100809289086048083%8888394345604088848200060888560000000000013868818960658088888888889288888000000000kadelsdsidaseld.dsakdoholesalses:08869codakot vizeSa nAma sUcI SCRORBOA000000000000 52 8-37 7-46 8-15 8-15 52 5-11 3-25-11 4-17 7-46 3-85 4-8,5-4,39 3-40 6-51 aMDaga (dRSTAnta jJAtAsUtra) 3-47 aMtagaDadasA (Agama) 3-23 aMtaraMDa goliyA 4-10 aTTAhiyA mahimA aNaMta 7-46 ayaDe mahU biMdU (dRSTAnta) 2-9,146 AyAraMga (Agama) 4-15 ariTunemi 4-15 avaMtI (janapada) avaravideha ( kSetra) 5-38 asivaNa 2-140 AsaDa iMgAlamaddaga (abhavyAcArya) 5-28 iMdavAyaraNa (indravyAkaraNa) eravaya (kSetra) 6-207 kaMcaNagiri(parvata) 3-24,46 kaMDariya 6-409 kaMsa 5-9,35 kakkI (rAjA) kammavivAgavAgaraNa (Agama adhyayana)2-37,1 kuvalayappabha (aNagAra) 5-30 kusatthalapura kesI zramaNa 5-7,14 khaMDoTTA (dAsI) 6-255 khADAhaDa (naraka) 6-288 gaNipiTaka 5-12, 25 guNaMdhara sthavira 8-16 goyamA (gaNadhara) goviMda (brAhmaNa) 8-3 caMdappaha (tIrthaMkara) 5-13 jaMbadADima ( gajA) 6 210 jaMbahIva 4-10 jakkhaseNa (AcArya) jagANaMda(aNagAra) jaNaMdaNa (jaNAdaNa) jannadeva jaNNayatta jasavaddhaNa ravamAsamaNa jiNadatta (zrAvaka) jiNadAsa (mahattara) jIvAbhigama (Agama) tivikkama tisalA (trizalAdevI) dasagIva dasannabhada (rAjA) dasaveyAliya (Agama) disAkumArI dIvodadhi duppasaha (aNagAra) devagutta (AcArya) dhammasirI (caramatIrthaMkara) naMdiseNa nAila nemicaMda(AcArya) pauma (padyajiNa) paDisaMtAva-dAyaka (sthala) payesI (rAjA) pavvanAbha (padmanAbha) pAsa (jiNa) prajJApaNA (Agama) phAgusiri( zrAvikA) bharaha (kSetra) bhArahe vAma (bhAratavarSa) magahA (janapada) 6-393 . 5-11,9-108 3-25, 11 5-296-42 62 3-25, 11 6-294 4-11 5-6-14 7-46 5-38 4-17 5-11 3-15

Page #259
[20] 8-2 3-25 4-17 8-28 5-9,85 5-29 4-1-10 1-8 3-23 3-25 6-211 5-9,85 8-2 8-27 5-24 malaya (parvata) 6-393 mahAnisIha 1-1,4,28, 1-2-37,1, 3-6, 25,9, 48,1 mahAvIravaddhamANa 1-8 mahusudaNa 7-41 meghamAlA (sAdhvI) 6-(3 ai) merugiri(parvata) 3-23 rajjajjiyA (sAdhvI) 6-200 rayaNadIva 4-11 ravigupta 3, 25,11 rAma 5-24 rAvaNa risi-bhillA 3-47 lakkhaNadevI (sAdhvI) 6-206 lavaNa (samudra) 4-10 lavaNovahivelA (lavaNasamudravelA)2-21 lavasattama (deva) 3-21 logabiMdusAra vairasAmi 3-25,3,5,13 vAsava (deva) 3-14 vAsupujja (tIrthaMkara) 6-(3 ai) viMjhAI (aTavi) viNAyaga 3-29,16 viNhuyatta 8-15 viNhusiri (sAdhvI) 5-11 vissAmitta 8-15 vIrajiNida(tIrthakara) . 52,3-25 vuDDhavAi (AcArya) 3-25 veyaraNI 2-140 saMkhaDa (grAma) 6-264 saMbukka (grAma) saccarisi (AcArya) samavAya (Agama) sammeyasela sasaga-bhasaga sAvajjAyariya siMdhU (mahAnadI) siddhatiyA lIvI siddhattha (bha. mahAvIra ke pitA) siddhaseNa divAkara(AcArya) sirippabha (aNagAra) siriyA (rANI) sukumAliyA sujjasiri(brAhmaNI) sujjasiva sumatI-nAila (bhrAtAdvaya) sumicca susaDha sejjabhava seNiya-jIva sohamma sthAna (Agama) hatthikuMbhAyAra haNumaMta hari hariesa haribhadda (AcArya) haribhadrasUriH harivaMsa 8-15 7-63 5-12 6-294 5-20 4-17 4-pR. 65 5-24 8-25,114 5-37 3-25 4-17 4-1-3 7-46 6-393 himavaMta (parvata) www.jainelibrary.or

Page #260
3000000000005088848500506088 8888888888888288080808028600000000000000000000000 mahAnisIha zabda sUcI auliya auvya 3-81 7-15 4-17,8-37 auvvakaraNa aoga aMgavADiyA . aMcala aMtarakappaga aMtaraMDa goliyA aMtariya acelivaka accaga acellikka acoppaDa accakkhariya accuyA acchaDDiya 2-11,24 6-362 7-23 4-10 5-9,32,65 3-83 8-30 3-76,32,5 2-10,155 5-29 2-155 7-14 3-3,4 2-17,3 2-18,2, 3-26,5 4,91, 251 251,6-4, 91 3-11.8 acchaDeMta acchaDetI aMtaro aMdhayAranaTTigAnaTTa acchA aMbila akaMDuyaNa akappa akarabhara akArima akkahaNIyaya 1-10,71 5-5,7-24 8-35 2-24,2 1-14,137, 2-137 167,309 7-1 1-99 1-69, 3-29 6-123 acchiyA acchivaI ajaukAma ajayaNA ajassitta ajANaga ajimiya ajjAveyavva ajjhosiya aTTa 6.146. 180 8-36 5-9, 95 1-103 1-4-22 6-130 8-21 5-29 2-7,107 6-32,64, 200,6,1, 203 6-229 7-32 4-1 2-11, 20-14-7 2-18,3 2-2-28 akkhar3a akravasi akkhAi akkhaMDiya akkhaMDeMta akkhINamahANasaladdhi akkhovaMga agaDa agalu agAlasanniya agAha agIyastha 1-8 ... aTTamaTTa . aTThaDya aTThAhiyA aNaMtahutto 6-394 3-52 7-18 6-290 6-142,144, 146 aNappa aNarAma

Page #261
[22] 3-119 5-14 2-202 3-3, 14 5-9,92 aNovahANAH anniyautta atattha atepiUNa 1-17,69 5-4, 26 6-100 5-25 attagA attamI attANamA attiya atthaiya atyakiyA atyakiyAe atvakkebuddhi asthi 1-14, 117 8-2 5-10 1-48,3-11 1-15,2-11 7-32 4-65,35 5-35 5-306,374 2-13,7 1-10,71 adaca aiMsaNa ahika aNAghAya aNAbhoga aNAmiya aNAyayaNasevaNa aNAyAra aNArAhaga anAlasatta aNAloyaMta aNAsAyaNijja aNikkhittabhattapANa aNigRhiya aNimisacchI aNihaNa aNuiNNa aNudha aNuciTThiyavvaya aNugaNeDa aNagaNeUNa aNaNija aNuThThiyA aNunAbala aNuttAla aNuddhaya aNuppasamANa aNubhAga aNuyattaNA aNullehiya aNuvauttaya aNuvijjaMta aNesaNa aNorapAra aNovautta aNovalakkha aNovalakkhamANa aNovavUhA aNovasagga 2,8,114 2-3,38 1 220 3-362 3 33,8 3 30,7,3-9 7.48 3 29,5 . 13 8-5,28 2 38 6,2 7-5 5-18,20 1-6,33 6-196 24,286,335 2-10,5 2-11,11 3-39,11 5-9, 93 7-48 7-25 1-2,14 2-11, 21 1-107 6-157 1-38 7-40 39-53 6-8 6-360 1-1 2-4,61 addhANaM addhAsejjA addhikkhiyA apaccala-paccala apaDivAi mahovahI apayaTTiya apahuppamANa apAsaNijja apujja apohA appakaMpi appaDigAhi appe aphAsuga abiiya abhikkhaNa abbhakkhaNa 7-29 7-58 2-201 5-14 3-5,4,7-11 4-75,15 3-11, 13 8-15 2-20,2

Page #262
[23] 6-12 3-17,4 3-4,7 abbhakkhANa abbhaccaNa abbhujjama abhavaTuM abhiuppanna abhikaMkhuga abhiggahiya abhijAhiti abhiNaMdai 1-199 3-26,11 7-21 6-314 6-166, 118 2-12,10 3-26,4 6-106 8-11-12 5-34, 35 7-29 8-18 7-29 8-14 1-199 3-27,5 8-10 abhibhUe 4-11 1-8 8-30 5-7,16 3-4, 12 5-9,105 7-14 abhimukkhaM abhivattI-lakkhaNa abhIya amaiya amaliya amAghAya amAyAputta amugapamuga amucchiya amejjha ameliya ayaMgama 8-3 5-31,5-15 6-220 3-76 alIha avacchallattaNa avaTuMbha avadAvaNa avarajjhaMta avaladdha avavAya avasara avasesikayA avasesiya avahArittA aviuppaNNa aviccAmeliya aviDhatta aviddhadaMDa avila avisaMta avisAma avIsAMta avocchitti avvavakkhitta avvAvAratta avaMtarAla asaMkaga asaMpaDiya asaMvuDAsava-dAra asajjhailliya asaNI asavakka asahaMta asivaNa asuI gaDDA ahijjaNa ahIyamAna ahesi Aisse 2-10,154 7-35 2-123 3-121 6-208 1-7,47 3-33,7 3-34,2 5-8,59 7-9 1-1 6-221 8-10 8-19 1-17,5-23 6-270 1-100 ayajja ayamaya araDa araDabaraDa araDAyaga arahao arahaMtatthaya arahaMta cariya arahatANaM ArAhaga alajjanijja ArAhaga alliyai avagAhiMta 1-100 1-8 3-27,4 3-106 6-377 2-138 7-56 5-9,77 5-2,4,11 3-60 6-378 6-58 6-2 7-48

Page #263
Aucciya AuMTiuM AuttagapANaga AuDIya Akula AgaMpiya AgaDaga AgabbhA AgAsiya ADova ADhavaga ANave agAvaDicchaya Adarisa AdarejjA AThavar3a Anappeha abhioga Amagabbha AyaDuNa AyaNNaNa AyaMbila Ayaya Ayarisa AyAkavaDeNa AyAma AyAi AraMbha ArAhaga Alaga Alavar3a AlAvaga Aha AtreyaNa AloyAvejja 5-38 5-39 3-6 1-12, 103 5-37 3-6 2-139 7-2 6-242 8-10 1-78 6-226 4-2 3-46, 6 7-39 6-159 8-7 1 - 15, 144 2-3, 76 5-38 3-3, 11 1-41, 3-6 3-5,3 3, 1-28, 3-25, 8 8-29 56 - 251 4-12 7- 53 3-27 3-7, 8 5-39 3-6, 14, 7, 1 2 - 10, 149 1-9, 51 6-87 [ 24 ] AvaDiya AvasiyA AvAsaga AviyamANa Aviyar3a AvIya AveiuM Asaiya AsaMkaliya Asaga AsaNNapura khaMDa AsAyaNA AsAsiya AsaNNa-pAvayaNI AsIya Ahe (prathama vadhU praveza ) I iMti iThThaga iMda iMdANI icchiya icchuga iTTha iDDi-rasa- sAyA - gArava itti itthiya imo inamo iriyAvahiyA issariya iha iyaruvala ihA ihijja 2-14, 3 7-20 7-34 6-282 7-29 6-395 6-276 5-29 2-11, 37 4-17, 5, 17 7-35 5-9, 11 6-157, 215 7-40 5-5, 27, 29 8-7 6-164 6-407 8-34 3-91 2-17, 3 6-53, 228, 326 6-118 6-26 1-1 3-9, 6 5-22 5-12 6-75, 269 3-26, 3 6-321 6-191, 197 4-12 2-11, 7 3-27, 3

Page #264
[25] Isara 6-152 6-94 7-15 5-28 / / uiriya ukaMca ucaNa ukkaDa ukkaMta ukkaligAhiNaukkuruDa ukkosiya ugghasaNa ucciTTha 8-13 5-8,48 2-141 1-16, 149 2-164 6-81 3-43,3 uddehiyA usae uddhiya upacAra uppayaMta ubbhamai ubbhAmiya-mANasa ubbhe uyAhu ullarijjaMta uvautta uvaisaNijja uvaoga uvaraya uvavajjilaM uvaTTiUNa uvara uvaraya uvAiya uvekka uvekSaNa ubveviya Usagga usarei ussaggaraha ussutta Usara UsarusubhaMtI 3-25,8 2-31 6-86 3-29,14 6-155 3-26 7-27 7-53 7-57 6-375 7-25 8-9 7-19,25 3-47 6-194 . 6-285 2-15, 10 3-47 6-211 uccha 7-4 2-7,110 2-18,12,6 3-44, 19 5-35 ucchappaNA ucchappiya ucchallaM ucchAiya ujjaya ujjhiyA uTThaNa uTThiyallaga uDDa uDDAha uya-boMdi unoyariyA uttarapaTTaga uttarittu uttArittu utthallai uTThiyallaga uddavaNa uddavijjaMti uddAlei uddisaNa uppAipa 5-31-4-9 4-9 6-377 5-4 6-158 2-1,16 7-58 7-17 5-36 3-43, 4 2-11,6 3-44, 18 7-44 1-165 1-165 4-4 6-17 7-13 6-370 5-16 7-44 7-18 1-10,69 5-35 8-36 ekkaMga-sarIra egaMtanijjarA egajamma egajammi egajammitta ekkajammiyA ekkAsana 5-33, 36 7-63,44 1-107 1-172 1-22 2-21,3

Page #265
[26] kappa egaTThANaga egapAsitta egapiMDIbhUta egasi egasiGaga ecchihI ettiga e-mahaMta emeva esaNayA ega-pAsitta 3-33,6 1-71 1-115 1-162 1-77 6-258 7-24,27,29 1-12, 104 3-44,3 1-3, 11 7-32 7-15,29,30 7-43 6-314 3-9,9 3-59 7-14 2-15,7 2-3,31 kappaga kappaTTaga kappayaMta kapyAsa kamaDhaga kammakara kammAsa kayaMba kayara kayavara kayAdI karakatti kariya 5-33, 36 6-235 1-207 1-10,71 8-36 kali ogilamANa ojjha oTThabha orallI olla ovautta ovara ovAya ovujjhai osappiNI osAvaNa ohiNANa 6-149 3-76, 32,5 2-164 5-35 3-44,3 3-9,17 4-7,10 7, 24 5-16 2-11,15,37 6-3 1-8 4-10 kaI kaMkhu kaliUNa kalla kallavilalla kalhAra kavaDa kavayA kasiya kahAi kahA-bhaNira kAvaga kahimmi kAiga kAiyA kAuM-je kAraNiga kArima kiMtha kiTThayara kimiya kiyA-kalAva kiriya 7-21 6-27 2-61 2-4,61 6-380 1-15, 144 2-8,121 2-104 3-34,8-21 5-18 1-108 7-52 7-16 7-18 6-367 7-10,26,34 2-24,2 1-2,5 2-12,9 - 6-63, 196 7-2 kaNDugaya kaMdAlI kacchabha kaDayaDa kaDasaNa kaDDai kaDhakaDhakaDhaMta kaNhi kaNNoTThiyA kanavva 2-35 2-20,2 6-375, 383 7-53 6-314 7-25 3-77,32,5 2-10,154 7 25

Page #266
[27] kilAvaNA kilikiMca kuggAha kucca kuccaga kuccijjaMta kucchaNijja kucchiya kuNima kuMbhipAga kurukullA kuruliMta kuvvae kubbiyA kusIla kuhara kuhiya kuhukuhiya 7-21 4-4,5-35 2-89 ', 36 281 212, 6 18, 25 2-86 8-30 7-46 6-380 6-74 7-15,34 7-29 7-58 5-38 5-9,87 3-3,10 2-138 8-29 kkhamaNa khaiyaga khairollaga khaMDa khaMDa-paDI khaMDAkhaMDIe khaMpaNa khajjaMta khajjiya khaDakkiyA khaihaDaga khaDahadinaya khaDukkuga khaddha kharahara khara khara khari khalla khavaa khavagaseDhI khavaliya khavettu khaha khAiga khADAhaDa khANU khAvaga khAver3a khAsu 1-7,41 8-4 7-13, 30 6-350 5-31 3-25,8 7-56 6-64,66 8-21 8-26 6-255 8-36 7-33 6-278 6-326 5-34 1-14, 131 2-10,154 1-165 110,84 8-37 1-16, 146 kuhuga 6-38 kUDasAmali kerisa kevalaNANa kevalI kesa kesarI koccalaga koTThabuddhi koDAkoDi koDI koDiyAga kotthalaga koNikkhiyA 6-359 5-11 6-288 7-24 1-17,155 1-10,68 5-3 5-24 8-12 1-8 6-283 1-10,70 2-47,5 ,36 8-12 3-39,11 5-5 6-379 6-94 2-91 6-64 khii khIrAsavaladdhi khIrovahI kota kheDDa komuI kolhuga khaMdha khettIbhUta khujjiyA 2-9,132 1-6, 33 6-294

Page #267
[28] khuDukkaga khuDulaga khutta kheDaga kheDDa goyaracariyA ghaMghasAlA ghaMsaNa ghagghara ghaDigA 7-30 7-20 7-52 8-19,36 7,14,15, 19, 22 4-10 2-81 khettIbhUta gaMgala gaMThI gaMtha 8-3 gaMdha gaDa ghaDiyAlaga ghammariya gharAgharim ghallai ghaliMta ghAriya gheppissaM ghoTTa ghoravIra gaNahara gaNipiDaga gaNa gaNI gabbhavakkaMtiya gabmiNa gama gahaNa gahavai gahira gAuya 7-56 1-18, 162 2-207 7-46 8-25 7, 7, 22, 40,53 7-52 7-31 1-28 6-239, 242 8-2 7-33 1-33,177 3-63 7-29 4-14,5-24 2-22,1 6-130 8-37 5-12,25 5-19 5-2,13 2-2,26 7-56 7-50 5-16 7-24 7-2 5-9,80,22 2-89 4-15 1-17,157 7-2 3-4,9 5-9.77,22 1-14,126 4-10 2-20,2 8-8 3-30,8 4-12 gAmauDa gAratthI gArava gAha-gahira giraNa gIyastha guNa-mUla-uttara guMthai gutti guliya gevejjA goNaga goNasa gholaNa ghosa ghosaNA caukkaNNa caugaI cauvIsatthaya caMkamaNiyA cakira cakkanAlivaha cakkayara cakkala cakkahara caccarI caDuttara caDuli camaDhai camara cala-kaTTha-paya calaNakhevaga calaNaga 2-101 3-27,4 7-18 8-26 2-4,57 5-24 3-20 3-41 5-22 5-13 2-20,2 5-9,96 5-27 1-10,74 7-23 7-25 goNi 2-10,154

Page #268
[29] 1-74 7-2 2-57 2-11, 21 8-39 2-140 3-5,4 3-77, 32,5 chIyai jaiNa jaiNayara jaiNAlaga jaMbAla jajaNa jappa jama jamagasamaga jamalA jamalArA cAummAsi cir3a-vaMdaNa cakkanAlI cakkamiya caDa camaDhaNa caramoyahi calacalacalassa cala-calluceli cikkhala ciccoru ciNhiya cira cira-yAla cilAta ciliccila ciliNa cukkar3a cuDulI cuNNa-joga ceiya ceiyAlaga ceTTiya 3-76,32,5 2-3,36 7-40 2-153 1-12, 102 jalusa jalla javakhAra jasavaDDhaNa jahaNa jahuttayAlaM 7-33 5-27 4-11 5-20,24,31 5-3 8-15 2-3,66 2-89 7-44,48 2-9,141 2-391 3-76, 32,5 3-44,13 1-18, 165 3-25, 11 1-14, 120 7-7 3-3, 10 7-16 5-13,4,5 1-33 7-11 1-3, 11 5-38 2-18,4 jANa jANIe jAyAi 3-76, 5-3 2-22,2 5-17,33,35 2-20,2 2-16,5 1-7,42 5-29,31 7-24 7-16 1-10,55 8-24 jitta jIjje juMjayaMte cedui jUva coiya chailla chaumattha chajjai chaTThabhatta chaDDikaDa chatta joga-cuNNa jogajANa joga-paDijoga-cuNNa joggIbhUya jhaMjhA jhaMpa jhaMpai jhaMpiya jhasa-kAra jhAlojjhali jhuNi jhUsira 3-14,2 1-7-46 7-23 3-54 7-13, 14 1-15,144 1-12, 97 3-136 7-29 3-3,10 3-33,8 7-21 1-18,162 1-162 4-5 1-157,3-60 6-375 5-27 7-32 chappaiyA chammAloyaNa chAya chivai

Page #269
[30] Tappara 1 194 7-9 4-14 7-18,24,30 TalaTalaTalassa Tikkura ThavaNAkUla ThAi DaMkiya DaMDA DaMbha Dagala Damara DAgiNI 4-2 3-77,32,5 6-130 7-24 4-7,12,14 2-205 7-14,29 1-3,8 3-44,3 7-21 7-46 8-4,34 5-9,64 4-18 tekAliya teNaga thaMDila thanna tharatharassa tharahara thANa thAMNatara thANuvvAla 2-32 5-23 7-45 4-8,5,4-39 2,3,66 1-14,126 3-41 3-41 7-21 daMDa DiMbha DevaNa-ohaNijja Dola jIviya DhuMDhiUNa GW 8-7 datta damaga dara daramaya daravidara dalai dAumaNa dAumANI DheMka 3-39,8 2-11,11 8-25 taccha 6-375 / 5-33 8-20 5-19 dAei 8-34 taTTa taDiga tatta-rur3a tadahuttama taMdula tayatta 8-22 1-12,104 5-31 7-2 5-17 7-18 tarai talliccha tahiyaM diTTha-paccaya diTTha-potthaya diTThA diyaha disodisiM dIha dIhA duciNNa duTThI tAyA 8-4 3-39,8 2-167 2-167 4-11 5-19 4-4 7-49 1-37 5-8,89 7-46 5-38 1-193 4-12 2-13,4 tAla tigAla tiyaya tilottamA tivikkama tihalA tIha tuDi tuDI-nihAeNaM duiMta duddiNa dupattijja dupaDikaMta duppasaha duraMta-paMta-lakkha dubbolla 2-7,107 1-113 4-14 3-76 1-9 2-7,107 5-4,9,108 5-35-518 7-21 Na

Page #270
[31] dussayahA duhatta duhappae dUrappiya natthaNa narapure navakAra navaNIya nasaha nasejjA nADaya NANa-kusIla nANatthaya dUsa 4-11 3-13 1-14, 117 1-6,30 2-80 5-9,36 1-17,154 5-31 8-19 5-31 5-29 2-18 7-32 de. deula dema 7-47 1-5,28 1-10,72 5-12 7-47 7-47 3-53 3-3,5 3-27,4 2-4,59 3-39,12 2-15,7 1-3,9 7-46 5-12 2-15,2 3-11 nAhavAya devaula devabhoiya devANuppiya douDa dokhaNDIkAUNaM dhaga dhagadhagadhagassa dhatthAriya dhammatitthaMkara dhammasarIra dhammasirI dhava dhasattI 2-72 1-161 8-20 1-8 7-10 1-201 5-24 5-37 dhAuvAya 5-29 8-8 8-6, 8-23 3-3,10 8-30 8-6 8-12 3-11 nAhI niANakaDa niuNa Niumma niuhai nioyaNIya niMdira nikAiya nikkAraNiga nikkhila nirakhUDa nigaMtaga niggaMthI nigghiNa niccAloyaNa NicchiNNa nicchoDiya nirdRkiya niTThavaga niDajjhiya niDuMbha nitui niddhaMdhasa niddhamANa NiNiyANa dhAviya dhAhAvai dhIulIyA dhI dhIratyu 5-13 3-17,2 1-10,72 1-12,101 dhImaM dhIriyA dhuppa 7-2,5,17 7-36 2-16,4 1-221 4-17 1-95 4-35 1-8 1-192 2-1,13 8-24,26 3-41,2 8-30 4-18 8-7 2-139 naTTa naTTigA naDiya nattuga nattha niva 7-52

Page #271
[32] 531 4-4 nippaDikamma nipparikamma niSphiDai niSphiDaNa NiphIliya nibohaya nibbhaTTa nibbharoNaya nibhAleha nimugga niya 4-17, 5-17 1-10,71 5-10 4-12, 5 12 1-14, 128 1-93 2 11, 22 2-153 pai paiTTa paiNNa pairika paIsai pauMciyA pautti pautthavai pauriyA paula-i paejjA paoTTa paovayAmi paoseyavva paMcamaMgala 5-31 8-24 2-10,152 5-31, 7-33 2-141 1-168 2-150 niyaTTha 3-39, 12 5-9,75, 94 2-10,2 2-70,19,4 3-32,1 3-43,3 4-17 1-13,1 4-14 2-3,81 8-10 2-81 2-89 niyaDI niyaMtaNA niyaMtiya niyaMsaNa nirAyAra nirAvayava niriharaNa nirucchalla nista nisthalla nilaMchaNa nilukka nivvaDiya nivvIiya nisAmiyA nisIhiyA nihAya nihitta nIyavAsI nIlabhadda nIharaDa nIhariyA nIhavejjAhu neuNNa 8-23 5-7,18 3-33,6 7-16 7-20 8-22 5-35 3-17,1 4-14 1-132 paMsuli pakkha pakkhaya pakkhoDa pakkhoDaNa pagamaMtI paccala pacciUNa pacchayaNa pacchalla pacchitta pacchittADhavaga paTThAva paTTI paDahattha paDiur3a paDikuTTha paDikkamaNa paDiTTha paDicoijjai 3-46,6 1-41, 3-4,1 2-10,154 3-39,11 2-15,10 2-35 5-14 2-153 6-69 5-9 5-38 8-10 6-377 1-10, 7-1 1-10,78 4-5 5-14 3-76, 32,5 5-38 5-21 7-2 1-43 8-22 5-23

Page #272
[33] 1-10,56 5-37 2-148 paDibhaNita paDivAleha paDisamAhara paDihattha paDuppaNNa paNa paNNaga paNaccira paNAva paNNaga patthiya paddhara pappA pavujjhayai pabbhAra pamANIkaya 3-3, 11 8-31 3-92 3-4,9 3-11,7 2-167 5-18 2-102 4-14,5-21 7-55 parAvattaNa pariNivvuDa pariNe paritolaNa paridasaNa paribujjhiUNa paribhassai pariyattai pariyAga parivalittu parivADI parivesaMta parisakkar3a parisaMkhaNa parisaDai parisAgiha parisADI parihatthaya parihasaNa parihassai parujjhai 2-11,6 4-16 1-28 3-53 3-29,1 1-28, 3-3 2-161 1-199 1-14,138 2-54 8-23 8-16 2-11,11 3-79 . 5-19 5-27 8-14 8-17 8-41 7-26 7-18,20 pamhusai parohai payaiyavva payacchaNa payaDa payaDIhUya payaNIkaya payayAi payarisa payarisana payalai payalA payalita payalittANaM payANusAri payAi payAdI payANa payANa-gAmaga parAvatta 8-10 7-20 7-26 6-19 3-43,3 2-15,7 2-199 2-200 2-126 3-42 1-98 1-10,55 2-4,54 1-2 3-38 5-23 3-13,3 7-2 3-86 pala palisAyaMta pavaMci paviharia pavujjhaya pavattaNI pavittaga pavvAvei paviyaMbha pavvajjiya pavvaNa pasatthApasatthanANakusIla pasallai pahuppar3a 2-16,5 3-44,3 1-162 2-16,3 7-41 8-8 4-3 1-24 4-1 parAvattaha 3-37,5

Page #273
[34] 2-13,2 2-4,61 3-27,53 pahUya pahosai pahosemANa pADihAriya pANaya pANa-vattiyA pAma 8-42 3-37,2 3-37-1 5-20 7-30 3-135 2-3,93 purisa pUti pUya pekkhovevakhai pecchiyavvaya pellApelli pelliya pesuNNa poggala poggalapariyaTTa ponthaya porANa posa 1-195 pAya pAyai pAyacchita pAyaDa pAyaDDi pAyavovagama 3-52 6-375 2-14,3 1-1 1-14,120 2-98 1-104 5-24 5-22 5-24 4-17,5-17 pAyavva poha 2-11,7 phaDaphaDassa pAyAla pAraddhakamma pAraMciya 4-8,15 1-10,56 4-3,17 8-30 phAsUga phukkayA 7-2 2-11,23 7-17 7-5 7-6, 10, 14, 27 3-3,4 7-25 8-35 3-105 5-34 1-42 3-6,18,7,2 2-22,5 2-1 pAraMpariya pArAver3a pArikkhi pAriyAyaya pArihAraga pArettA pAreyavva pAsiya pAsiyavvaya pAhiya pAhuDiyA piTThiya pisAyA pucchagama pucchA pujjai puNNa-bhAga puraMdara phuruphur3a phusiyallaga pheTTopheTTIe baiTTha baiThTha-paDikkamaNa baiThThallaga bailla baMdhI balamoDI bala-moDI-kahA balikaraNa balimoDaNa bahu-rUva bAlisa bAhirapANa buDDa-nibuDa boMDa 7-24,25 1-28,3 2-11,33 7-14 5-2,20,21 4-2 1-14,112 8-15 5-14 7-17 6-91 2-110 1-155 1-17,155 5-24 3-3,10 5-23 2-1,14 7-60,61 6-376 2-11,23

Page #274
[35] 5-16,6,88 2-128 2-11,2 5-5,19,25 3-131 bollai bohAriyA bohI bhaMDa bhaMDaNa bhakkhara bhaTTidArigA bhaDakA bhaNira bhamaMta bhamADiukAma bhayavaM bharaNa bhariyavva bhalliya 7-21 7-14 1-10,82 5-36 8-10 2-10,150 . 8-4 8-13 3-43,3 8-12 5-20 5-9,75 8-35 8-12 2-207 maiya-maya mailei maukkaDatta maMDalI maMDalIya dosa maMtakkhara maMdAra maMducchAha magAra-jagAra maghamaghamaghaMta majjAra macchaMtiyaM majjhomajjhIe majjhomajjhiya maDha maNagaM maNapajjavaNANa maNIkAra maNussI maNorahoru matthaya manne mamattiya mammaNa-ullAvaNa mayaNI mayara mayarahara mayaharI mayAra-jayAra 3-105 7-37 7-21 3-52 7-18 5-14 8-36 1-128 5-31 2-11,26 7-8 1-1,10 8-40 bhava 1-10,67 8-44 bhAvAloyaNa bhaviyA bhavovagAhi bhasamIkarei bhANiUNa bhANiya bhANira bhAratI 2-8,121 2-118 3-12,6 1-16 1-66,139 2-11,33, 3-12,7 4-14 2-38 7-54 6-375 bhikkhU-bhikkhUNI bhittA bhilla bhIuDua bhIuDDuyAyA bhuMjIyA bhullagA bhUo bhUNa bhedi 7-46 3-39 5-29 2-11,34 3-39,11 7-2 8-36 8-33 3-42,1 5-49 7-11 1-42 3-44,3 3-44,3 maraTTa marisAmaNa marisiya 7-16 6-26 5-34 1-24,119 1-31 maru mallaga mahayarI maiNANa mahalla 2-11, 22

Page #275
[36] mahima mA 1-10,62 8-22 2-13,10 7-16 8-35 2-22 1-5-26 3-39,11 1-1 8-7 0mAiya mANasiga mANikakhaMDiya mANusa mAyA mAraNI micchatta rAsi riNoyaTTA riddhasthimiya-samiddha rukkha ruNuruNa rUsai 2-7,110 5-22 8-34 3-39,11 3-18 laMpaTa 2-203 7-25 5-24 lakkhaNa miTTha 7-16 lAga lAgaNa-khaMbha miNai milimila mImAMsaya laddhellaya lallI muhaMka muddhaDaga musumUraNa muha muhaNaMtaga muhabaMdha muhabaMdhAloyaga mUga 1-14, 128 3-30,8,51 8-13 5-16 3-33,3 4-14 5-31 7-21 4-11 7-7,28 3-92 1-189 3-63 1-18,164 7-18 7-18 7-21 3-39,11 8-14 8-25 5-33 1-199 5-13 8-25 1-10,67 1-99 1-12,99 2-4,61 1-10,71 1-17,157 4-8 2-11,12 2-11,24 8-13 2-7,52, 3-30,8 1-97,101 8-19 7-33 3-77,32,5 2-50 1-24, 200 lahutta likkhar3a liMgiNa lUDai levADA lehaDa logaMtiyA logapAla loDha loNUsa loyakaraNa loyakAraNaM lhasai vaiya vaiyara mUNavyaya mUsagAra meccha merA moTTAyamANa yaNa yANaMtI yAriyattaNa raMjavaNa vaMda raMDA 2-161 2-17,2 7-63 7-16 2-25 1-1 5-9,71 2-10,154 vakkha vakkhANa vajjima vajjira vaDapaDiuttara rakkhA rajjhaMta rasa-rasa rAtoMdhakAra vaDava

Page #276
[37] vaDya viura viesiya viMdA vidheyavya vikamma vaNa-piMDi-paTTa vaNaMta vaNNa vatta vattaga vattaNI vatti vattiya vammaha vayapuliMda vayAsI varapoa 2-33,119 8-15 3-3,10 3-14,4 3-6,12 2-20,1 3-43,3 3-44,3 2-3,83 3-64 5-2, 27 7-2 2-12,3 4-14 5-22 8-39 8-12 1-131, 2-13,5 8-4 1-3,11 1-1 1-19 4-11 1-94 1-66 varAI 5-25 vallUra vavaNI vavahiya vasIyara 3-11,6 4-12 4-7 vassa 2-9 3-63 7-43 1-193 3-76, 32,5 2-57 5-29 3-29,16 5-13 vaha 1-28 1-217 vahar3a viviNaNa vikkhaMta vigahA viggovaNNayA vighADeUNa viciTTha viciMtira vicchaDDu vicchaMpaDiya vicchAyaga vicchuDettANaM vijjukkA vijjhaDiya vijjhAi vijjhAvaNa vijjA-thANa-coisa viDhava-koiliya viNayA viNijjiNai viNiyaMsaNa viMdA vidUsaga vidhatta viddhaMsi vippajaDha vipparokkha vippaloyaNa vippahiccA viSphoDaga viyattaNa 4-13 1-193 vahaNIhavai vAulaga vAettaNa vAcA vAyA-viu vAla vAluya vAvaDa vAvaNNIya vAsai vAsava vAsA-kappa vAsaNA vAsArattiya 7-4 2-54 8-30 8-12 3-18 3-11,2 5-1,3 3-14,5 4-6,15 7-4 7-49 8-7 2-10,2 7-51 5-24 3-55 1-75,133 5-19 5-14 3-18,4 2-157 4-7 2-139 viiTTha

Page #277
[38] vocchitti voccheda voDhavva 7-40,43 7-36 3-7 2-3,73 2-73 viyamma viyANa virattai virAhaga virAhaNa virAhI virujjhae vilalla vilei villaya viva vivarIya 2-13,8 7-63 1-1,12 5-3,4,19 5-19 5-23,27 2-193,194 2-61 3-10,7 3-9,4 3-30,9 vola volai vosaTTa vosaraha 1-1 vosiraNa vohAra vohArejja 2-184 3-4,11 7-14 7-14 2-143 visa 2-20,2 2-11,33 3-28,2 sa-uvaladdha saesiya saMkaTThANa saMkaNijja saMkara saMkIra saMkappar3a 5-22 7-24 7-20 1-14,133 7-62 2-11.4 7-25 saMkuDa 2-2,20 3-3,8 4-12 8-19 visa visaMkhulaMta visaTTa visara visIyai vissAmaga vihaMga-NANI vihaDai vihaliya vihADiya vihIsiloga vihuya vImaMsa vIrugga vujheha vuttha . vuNNa vuddharijjai velli 4-12 8-16 2-11,7 1-1 8-7 1-10,55 3-11, 12 1-6,30 3-3,10 3-51 saMkhuTTa saMghaTTa saMghaTTaNa saMghayaNa saMghADaga saMghAra saMcara saMcikkhaNaga saMcikkhiya saMjati saMjamiya saMDAsaga saMtiya saMthAra saMthuNa saMdira saMdasiya 1-34 2-90,141 1-218 11-18,8 8-37 7-53 7-17,18,29 2-15,10 2-15,7 5-2,11,23 7-18,30 7-23 1-198 8-4 1-7,45 7-27 1-106 vesa vesAmaMDiya vocciya vocchijjar3a 4-13 8-5 7-36

Page #278
[39] saMdhAriya 8-27 3-3,2 2-22,6 2-13,4 3-25,6 4-12 7-37 4-12 7-34 7-23 7-13 1-8 2-48 2-11,33 sannaddha saMnirikkhai saMnilaMbhiya saMpayAya saMparAvar3a saMpiMDiya saMpIsiya saMbajjhAveyavva saMbAhAvei saMbhAvie saMbhiNNasoI saMvaggaittA saMvaliya saMvasaI saMvAsai saMvegAloyaga saMsakkariya saMsada saMsaggI saMsatta 7-27 8-4 5-34 7-27 5-24 6-375 4-14 . 1-14,117 7-16 / / 8-19,36 1-37 7-2 7-21 8-21 / 5-1 1-10,67 4-11 2-10,155 sattha sattharIhUya satthara sannivAya sabala sabalI sabhomeya samaNi samaNuceTe samaNuTTae samanu samAoga sami samuiNNa samuccAriyae samucchalai samuddisai samuddesamaMDalI samuvaissa samogADhai sapotthaya samovalabhittANaM samma samma-nANa sammadaMsaNa sammahiya sammugga saya-jajjara sayaNa sarisivA salasalei salasalasalai 5-36 7-29 3-108 7-30,16 saMsi 7-23 1-182 2-18,4 1-165 3-39,12 3-27,4,31,6 saMsia sakka sakkacAva sakkatthaya sakkira sakkhiya saccitta sajjiya sajjiyAkhAra 7-41 7-21 1-6, 32 1-6,32 1-76 3-39, 12 8-10 2-78,12,6 3-39,11 5-38 2-32 1-179 1-5, 25 1-34 1-9,57 2-23,3 8-36 1-18,164 5-24 2-78 7-18 7-47 8-25 saDahaDaI saDahaDassa salAha saNNA salla sallai saNhaddha sattarasaviha saphalagattaNa

Page #279
[40] 8-34 1-50,62 3-43, 3 7-21 1-70 7-14 1-8 1-8 7-53 1-162,165 1-148 8-19 1-125 . 7-29 3-28,4,29,4 3-26,6 5-38 8-19 1-9,52 8-30 3-14,4 3-5,1,31,1 7-38 sukaDhiya suMkiya sukumAlapamhala sukkar3a sukkara sukkhai sujjhIyae sujjhIssaM suThutarAga sunna-vunna suNNAsuNNI sudaMsaNasehara sudukkara suddhattha-AyaMbila supaddhara sumaham sumahattha sumahAsamuppaNNa suyaDDa suyaNANa suyadevayA 7-37 2-3,43 1-100 4-14 8-13 salluddharaNa savigAra savihANaga savvatto savvadhammatitthaMkara savvosahiladdhi sasarakkha sasaNiddha sahalIkaya sahasA sADaNa-pADaNa sAmanna-nariMda sAmanneNa sAmalI sAmisAla sAmAiya sAkher3a sAvaga sAvaga sAvajjAyariya sAhammi sAhArei sikkara sikkhaga sikkhaNa siDihiDaDa siMghayaNNa sistha siddha sippitthI simiNa sirigAra sirinivAsa siva siva sIlaMga sIsiNIgA 6-10,5-3,12 8-41 7-63 2-4,61 suyadhara 3-6,11 5-29 1-10,54 5-36 3-66 5-19 7-46 5-38 3-51 2-3,65 1-8 2-152 . 1-14,125 7-40 3-14,5 8-25 1-8 7-40 suyAhivAvijjA suraMga suranAha suravA suvIsatya susaMkariya 1-46,2-17,3 1-8 1-8 8-26 3-86 3-12,2 7-2 3-109 7-23 1-171 4-8,5-37 5-9 2-7,108 susaMghaTTa sUna sUnA selesI seva sojjI - somANa 8-14 3-56

Page #280
[41] soyAra sovai svAhA haNaNA hatthosaraNa-nivAsa habhUyavaM 3-29,13 3-39,11 1-10,77 hallohalIbhUya haviyA hasira hADittaNa hAsa hiMDi hiTTikara hIlai 5-15 7-18 3-43,3 3-35,1 5-25 2-9,130 hari 8-25 8-9 hutta hala haliya haluyahaluyaM hallaphala hallaphalibhUta 8-30 7-13 hellAviya hotthA 7-22 3-22,39,8 8-22 5-25 8-21 5-15 2-42 hohI

Page #281
-HOWANW0000000ROMOOXOXOXOXOXOCONOMWWWORKOKO0000000000000000000000000 zuddhipatraka spaSTa vAcana pa. lA. spaSTa vAcana 10 HAMM stylized 4 from below demands when (instead of then) 30 32 pAvejjA vivihajjhavasAeNaM duraMta-paMta-lakkhaNe vaMdijjamANaM suyasseyaM tassAyariyassa asesa palayakAlamivaghorarUvo jaNaM susomalesejeNaM diNayaramiva sirippabhe dasa accharage dhammiga aNudiyahaM jahaTThiyaM gabbha saMkAmaNe savve jIvA savve pANA savve sattA kammaM vedei dugguTTakaM pAyacchittaM sayaM puNo mao sumuddisiumAraddhaM bhottUNakadasaNAsaNaM bhaNiyANa kassai kiyaM tahA ahannisaM samANattA ceiyAlagAi samaNa kaMkhaMte duTTha sAvatehi itthaM bhaNaMti guruM sIse taM samaM pahammi dikkhiyAe ajjAe Na labharhiti

Page #282